UNITED STATES OF AMERICA fc* * . FOUNDED 1836 WASHINGTON, D. C. Bl9574 IKOTM, BiLlOTi! INDEX-CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY OF THE SURGEON GENERAL'S OFFICE UNITED STATES ARMY AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS THIRD SERIES VOL. IX QUACK-SYMONS UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON : 1931 FOR SALE BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS WASHINGTON, D. C. - - - PRICE $2.75 (CLOTH) Ar.ch. & 75, A/4 sev. 3 v. 9 1931 C.2 War Department, Office of the Surgeon General, Army Medical Museum and Library, Washington, February 12, 1931. Maj. Gen. M. W. Ireland, Surgeon General, U. S. Army. General: I have the honor to present herewith the ninth volume of the Third Series of the Index Catalogue of the Library, representing 11,885 author titles, 5,060 book titles, and 66,147 titles of articles in periodicals. The Library now contains 329,577 bound volumes, 45,830 unbound volumes, and 497,445 pamphlets; in all, a total of 872,852 volumes and pamphlets, 8,746 portraits of physicians, 797 medical engravings and prints, 444 medical caricatures, and 518 incunabula. Exclusive of the transactions of societies, the Library received 1,854 periodicals of medicine and its closely allied subjects, of which 1,618 are on deposit in the main library and the remainder are filed in the Statistical Section. Beginning with Volume VI the material catalogued under subject titles covers only the period prior to January 1, 1926. Author titles covering books and pamphlets are indexed up to date. This arrangement will be continued until the completion of the Third Series. Subject titles omitted from this publication can be found in the Index Medicus for 1926 and in the Quarterly Cumulative Index Medicus for subsequent years. The following table shows the number of published titles: Author titles SUBJECT TITLES Book titles Journal articles Portraits 176,364 169,812 3,137 2,983 10, 572 8,778 6,312 14, 343 20, 570 6,706 11, 885 168, 537 136,405 4,537 2,700 8,458 4,267 5,518 6,111 6,362 7,659 5,060 511,112 645, 557 29, 602 29, 504 76,129 4S, 120 59,231 61, 528 66, 255 74,496 66,147 4,335 914 Third Series, Vol. I__________................._____________________________ 141 Vol. II_________________________________________________...... 241 Vol. Ill__________________________________________.....______ 1,021 Vol. IV_______________________....._______............_________ Vol. V______________________________________________________ 51 75 Vol. VI____________________________________________________ 148 Vol. VII............_________________________.......___________ 692 Vol. VIII...............__________________________________...... 1,509 Vol. IX_____........_________________________________________ 39 431,462 355, 614 1, 667, 681 9, 16j Very respectfully, P. M. Ashburn, Colonel, Medical Corps, U. S. A., Librarian, Army Medical Library. NINTH ADDITION TO THE ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES OF MEDICAL PERIODICALS PUBLISHED IN THE TWENTY-FIRST VOLUME SECOND SERIES OF the INDEX-CATALOGUE jS^For explanations, see the Alphabetical List of Abbreviations of Titles, etc., in Vol. XXI, 2. s. Abhandl. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. inn. Sekret. (L. Szondi), Budapest & Leipz. Abstr. Proc. Assoc. Life Insur. Med. Directors America, N. Y. Acta Biol. Exper., Warszawa. Am. J. Cancer, Lancaster, Pa. Am. J. Orthopsychiat., Menasha, Wis. Ann. d. schweiz. Gesellsch. f. Bal- neol. u. Klimatol., Aarau. Annual F*ep. Director Vet. Serv., Pretoria. Arbeitsphysiologie, Berl. Arch. f. Gewerbepath. u. Gewer- behyg., Berl. Arch. d. Inst. Pasteur d'Indochine, Saigon. Arch. Med. Nauk., Mosk. & Leningr. Arch. f. Mikrobiol., Berl. Abhandlungen aus den Grenzgebieten der inneren Se- kretion. (L. Szondi), Budapest & Leipzig. Heft 6, 1930. 8°. Abstract of the Proceedings of the Annual Meetings of the Association of Life Insurance Medical Directors of America. New York. v. 14-16, 1927-1930. 8°. Acta Biologiae Experimentalis. K. Bialaszewicz, editor. Warszawa. v. 4, 1930. 8°. American (The) Journal of Cancer. Lancaster, Pa. v. 15, 1931. 8°. [Continuation of: J. Cancer Research.] American (The) Journal of Orthopsychiatry. Menasha, Wis. v. 1, 1930. 8°. Annalen der schweizerischen Gesellschaft fiir Balneologie und Klimatologie. Aarau. Heft 11-15, 1916-17. 8°. [Continuation of: Annalen der schweizerischen balneo- logischen Gesellschaft.] Annual Report of the Director of Veterinary Services. Pretoria, pts. 13-16, 1928-1930. 8°. Arbeitsphysiologie. Zeitschrift fiir die Physiologie des Menschen bei Arbeit und Sport. E. Atzler [et al.], Hrsgr. Berlin, v. 1-3, 1928-1930. 8°. Archiv fiir Gewerbepathologie und Gewerbehygiene. L. Teleky & H. Zangger, Hrsgr. Berlin, v. 1, 1930. 8°. Archives des Instituts Pasteur d'Indochine. P.-Noel Bernard, editeur. [Semi-annual.] Saigon. No. 2, 1925; Nos. 9-10, 1929. 8°. Archiv Meditzinskikh Nauk. [Archives of Medical Sciences.] V. I. Voyatchek [et al.], editors. [Bi- monthly.] Moskva & Leningrad, v. 1-2, 1929. 8°. Archiv fiir Mikrobiologie. Zeitschrift fiir die Erforschung der pflanzlichen Mikroorganismen. J. Behrens [et al.], Hrsgr. Berlin, v. 1, 1930. 8°. [1] [2] B Beihefte z. Zentralbl. f. Gewer- behyg., Berl. & Leipz. Bibliog. genet., 's Gravenhage. Biol. d. Person, (Brugsch & Lewy), Berl. & Wien. Bol. da assist, med. aos indigen. [etc.], Luanda. Bull. Am. Soc. Control Cancer, N. Y. Bull. Assoc. fran§. p. Pavanc. d. sc, Par. Bull, beige d. sc. mil., Brux. Bull. Hyg., Lond. Bull, internat. Acad, polon. d. sc. [etc.], Cracovie. Bull. Mem. Hosp., N. Y. Bull, et mem. Soc. d. chirurgiens de Par. Bull. School Med. Univ. Maryland, Bait. Beihefte zum Zentralblatt fiir Gewerbehvgiene und UnfaH- verhutung. Leipzig-Berlin. Nos. 1-19, 1925-1930. 8°. Bibliographia genetica. J. P. Lotsy [et al.], editors. 's Gravenhage. v. 1-6, 1925-1930. roy. 8°. Biologie (Die) der Person. (Brugsch & Lewy). Berlin & Wien. v. 1, 1926; v. 3-4, 1929-30. roy. 8°. Boletim da assistencia medica aos indigenas e da luta contra a molestia do sono. A. Damas Mora, director. [Monthly.] Luanda, v. 2, 1928. 8°. Bulletin of the American Society for the Control of Cancer. New York. v. 12, 1930. 4°. Bulletin Association frangaise pour l'avancement des sciences. Paris, v. 51-57, 1923-1928. 8°. Bulletin beige des sciences militaires. [Monthly.] Brux- elles. v. 1, 1931. 8°. Bulletin of Hvgiene. [Monthly.] London, v. 1-5, 1926- 1930. 8°." Bulletin international de l'Academie polonaise des sciences et des lettres. Cracovie. 1919-1930. roy. 8°. Bulletin of the Memorial Hospital for the Treatment of Cancer and Allied Diseases. New York. v. 2, 1929- 30. 8°. Bulletins et memoires de la Soci6te des chirurgiens de Paris. Paris, v. 20-22, 1928-1930. Bulletin of the School of Medicine, University of Mary- land. Baltimore, v. 11-15, 1926-1930. 8°. [Con- tinuation of: Bull. Univ. Maryland School Med.] c Child Develop., Bait. Clin, e ig. infant., Torino. Cong, internat. de med. trop. et d'hyg., C. r., Le Caire. Child Development. Baltimore, v. 1, 1930. 8°. Clinica e igiene infantile. Enrico Mensi, direttore. [Monthly.] Torino, v. 1-5, 1926-1930. 8°. Congres international de m^decine tropicale et d'hygiene. Comptes rendus. Khalil, publ. Le Caire. v. 1, 1929. 8°. D Delaware State M. J., Wilmington. Diagn. e teen, di lab., Napoli. Wilmington, v. 1-2, Delaware State Medical Journal. 1929-30. 8°. Diagnostica e tecnica di laboratorio. Luigi D'Amato & Luigi Zoja, direttori. [Monthly.] Napoli. v. 1, 1930. 8°. E Entstehung, Erkennung u. Be- handl. inn. Krankh. (L. Krehl), Leipz. Ergebn. d. ges. Tuberkuloseforsch., Leipz. Ergebn. d. Hyg., Bakteriol. [etc.], Berl. Ergebn. d. soz. Hyg. u. Gesund- htsfurs., Leipz. Entstehung, Erkennung und Behandlung innerer Krank- heiten. Von Ludolf Krehl. Leipzig. 1 v, 1930. 8°. Ergebnisse der gesamten Tuberkuloseforschung. H. Ass- mann [et al.], Hrsgr. Leipzig, v. 1, 1930. roy. 8°. Ergebnisse der Hygiene, Bakteriologie, Immunitatsfor- schung und experimentellen Therapie. W. Weichardt Hrsgr. [Yearly.] Berlin, v. 1-11, 1914-1930. 8°. [Con- tinuation of: Jahresb. ii. d. Ergebn. d. Immunitatsforsch.] Ergebnisse der sozialen Hygiene und Gesundheitsfiirsorge. A. Grotjahn [et al.], Hrsgr. Leipzig, v. 1, 1929. roy. 8°. [3] Folia neuro-chir., Tartu (Dorpat). Folia Pharmacol. Japon., Kioto. Fortschr. d. Gesundhtsfiirs., Berl. Folia neuro-chirurgica. L. Puusepp, redactor. Tartu (Dorpat). v. 9, 1929. 8°. [Continuation of: Folia neuropathologica estoniana.] Folia Pharmacologica Japonica. Kioto, v. 5-10, 1927- 1930. roy. 8°. [Continuation of: Folia Japon. Phar- macol.] Fortschritte der Gesundheitsfursorge. F. Rott, Hrsgr. [Monthly.] Berlin-Charlottenburg. v. 1-4, 1927-1930. roy. 8°. G Genet. Psychol. Monogr., Worces- ter, Mass. Gr. Brit., Nat. Health Insur., Med. Research Com., Spec. rep. ser., Lond. Genetic Psychology Monographs. Child behavior, animal behavior, and comparative psychology, ed. by Carl Murchison. Worcester, Mass. v. 1-8, 1926-1930. 8°. Great Britain. National Health Insurance. Medical Re- search Committee. Special report series. London. Nos. 1-49, 1915-1920. 8°. H Handb. d. Geisteskr. (O. Bumke), Berl. Handb. d. ges. Strahlenh. [etc.], (P. Lazarus), Miinchen. Handb. d. Gynakol. (W. Stoeckel), Miinchen. Handb. d. theoret. u. klin. Rbnt- genk. (G. Holzknecht), Wien. Health Bull., Melbourne. Handbuch der Geisteskrankheiten. (O. Bumke). Berlin. v. 1-8; 10, 1928-1930. roy. 8°. Handbuch der gesamten Strahlenheilkunde, Biologie, Pathologie und Therapie. 2. ed. Hrsg. von Paul Lazarus. Miinchen. v 1, 1928. roy. 8°. Handbuch der Gvnakologie. 3. ed. Hrsg. von W. Stoeckel. Miinchen. 1. Bd., 1. Halfte, 1930. 8°. Handbuch der theoretischen und klinischen Rontgenkunde. Hrsg. von G. Holzknecht. Wien. v. 1, 1929. 8°. Health Bulletin. Melbourne. Nos. 1-22, 1925-1930. 8°. Internat. J. Med. & Surg. & Surg. J., Burlington, Vt. Internat. Nurs. Rev., Geneva. Internat. Radiotherap., Darm- stadt. Izviest. Tomsk. Gossud. Univer. International Journal of Medicine and Surgery, and the Surgical Journal. Burlington, Vt. v. 42-43, 1929-30. 8°. [Merged in: Surg. J., Chicago.] International (The) Nursing Revue. Geneva, v. 5, 1930. 8°. [Continuation of: Internat. Council Nurses.] Internationale Radiotherapie. stadt. v. 1-3, 1925-1928. J. Wetterer, Hrsg. Darm- Izviestiya Tomskogo Gossudarsstvennogo Universiteta. [Transactions of Tomsk State University.] S. V. Mias- soedoff, editor. Tomsk, v. 78-79, 1926. 8°. J. Allergy, St. Louis. J. Am. Statist. Assoc, Concord, N. H. J. Aviation Med., N. Orl. J. Cancer Research Comm. Univ. Sydney. Journal (The) of Allergy. St. Louis, v. 1-2, 1929-30. 8°. Journal of the American Statistical Association. Concord, N. H. v. 18-25, 1922-1930. 8°. Journal (The) of Aviation Medicine. 1930. 8°. New Orleans, v. 1, Journal (The) of the Cancer Research Committee of the University of Sydney. Sydney, v. 1-2, 1929-30. 8°. [4] J. Detroit Coll. Med. & Surg. J. Egypt. Med. Assoc, Cairo. J. Exper. Biol., Lond. J. Health & Phys. Educ, Ann Arbor. J. South African Vet. Med. Assoc, Johannesb. J. Usovershenstv. Vrach., Mosk. Jahresb. Chir., Berl. Jap. J. Med. Sc, Tokyo. Journal of the Detroit College of Medicine and Surgery. Detroit, v. 1, 1929-30. 8°. Journal (The) of the Egvptian Medical Association. Cairo, v. 11-13, 1928-1930. 8°. Journal (The) of Experimental Biology. London, v. 7, 1930. 8°. [Continuation of: Brit. J. Exper. Biol.] Journal (The ) of Health and Physical Education. Ann Arbor, v. 1-2, 1930-31. 8°. [Combined with the Am. Phys. Educ. Rev. & Pentathlon.] Journal (The) of the South African Veterinary Medical Association, 1929. Johannesburg, v. 1, 1928-1930. 8°. Jurnal Usovershenstvovanya Vrachei. [Journal for Im- provement of Physicians.] S. A. Brushtein [et al.], editors. [Monthly.] Moskva, v. 7, 1929. 8°. Jahresbericht Chirurgie. C. Franz, Hrsgr. Berlin, v. 33-34, 1929-30. roy. 8°. [Continuation of: Jahresb. ii. d. ges. Chir. u. ihre Grenzgeb.] Japanese Journal of Medical Sciences. Tokyo, v. 1-2, 1927-1930. 8°. K Kansas City Southwest Clin. Soc. Month. Bull. Keijo J. Med., Chosen. Kurz. Handb. d. Ophthal. (F. Schieck & A. Bruckner), Berl. Kansas City Southwest Clinical Society Monthly Bulletin. Kansas City, Mo. v. 4-7, 1928-1931. 4°. [Continua- tion of: Kansas City Clin. Soc. Quart. Bull.] Keijo (The) Journal of Medicine. [Quarterly.] Keijo, Chosen, v. 1, 1930. roy. 8°. [Continuation of: Acta medicinalia in Keijo.] Kurzes Handbuch der Ophthalmologic Von F. Schieck & A. Bruckner. Berlin, v. 1 & 5, 1930. roy. 8°. Lues, Kyoto. Lues: Bulletin.de la Societe japonaise de syphiligraphie. Kyoto, v. 1-5, 1927-1930. 8°. M Maine Med. J., Portland. Med. Herald & Phys. Therap., Glen dale. Med. Mentor, Bait. Med. & Surg. Year-Book, Physi- cians Hosp., Plattsburgh. Med. Times & Long Island M. J., New York. Mededeel. v. d. dienst d. volksge- zondh. in Nederl.-Indie, Welte- vreden. Mil. Dent. J., Wash. Monog. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. Neurol. u. Psychiat., Berl. Maine Medical Journal, Portland, v. 21, 1930. 8°. [Continuation of: J. Maine M. Ass.] Medical (The) Herald and Physical Therapist. Incor- porating and continuing the Endocrine Survey. Glen- dale, v. 49, 1930. 8°. [Continuation of: Medical Herald, Kansas City.] Medical Mentor. Baltimore, v. 1, 1929-30. 8°. Medical and Surgical Year-Book, Physicians Hospital of Plattsburgh. Plattsburgh. v. 1, 1930. 8°. Medical Times and Long Island Medical Journal. New York. v. 59, 1931. 4°. Mededeelingen van den dienst der volksgezondheid in Nederl andsch-Indie. C. D. de Langen [et al.], editors. Weltevreden. v. [14]-19, 1925-1930. roy. 8°. [Con- tinuation of: Mededeel. v. d. burgerl. geneesk. dienst in Nederl.-Indie.] Military Dental Journal. Washington, v. 4-7, 1921- 1924. 8°. Monographien aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Neurologie und Psychiatrie. Berlin. Heft 23-59, 1921-1931. roy. 8°. [5] N Nagoya J. Med. Sc Nat. Assoc. Prev. Tuberc Tr., Lond. Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Monog. Ser., N. Y. & Wash. Nagoya (The) Journal of Medical Science. [Irregular.] Nagoya. v. 2-5, 1927*1930. roy. 8°. [Continuation of: Aichi Journal of Experimental Medicine.] National Association for the Prevention of Tuberculosis. Transactions. London, v. 8-16, 1920-1930. 8°. Nervous and Mental Disease Monograph Series. New York & Washington. Nos. 1-31, 33-47, 49-50, 1919- 1928. 8°. o Okayama-Igakkai-Zasshi. Okayama-Igakkai-Zasshi. (Zentralorgan der Okayama med. Gesellschaft.) Okayama. v. 40-42, 1928- 1930. 8°. Paradentium, Berl. Pediatria. Arch. di. pat. [etc.], Napoli. Pediatric Bull., Bait. Perm. Med. J. Physicians' Times Mag., Bridge- port. Porto Rico J. Pub. Health & Trop. Med., San Juan. Proc Nat. League Nurs. Educat., N. Y. Proc.-verb. d. seances Soc. d. sc. phys. et nat. de Bordeaux. Paradentium. Zeitschrift fiir die Grenzfragen der Medizin und Odontologie. Adloff [et al.], Hrsgr. [Bi-monthly.] Berlin, v. 1-2, 1929-30. 4°. Pediatria (La). Archivio de patologia e clinica pediatrica. Napoli. v. 1-3, 1925-1928. roy. 8°. Pediatric Bulletin. Baltimore, v. 1, 1929-30. 8°. Permsky Meditzinskyi Jurnal. [Perm Medical Journal.] V. N. Parin, editor. [Bi-monthly.] Perm. v. 4-7, 1926-1929. 8°. Physicians' Times Magazine. 30. 8°. Bridgeport, v. 1-2, 1929- Porto Rico (The) Journal of Public Health and Tropical Medicine. San Juan. v. 5-6, 1929-30. 8°. [Continua- tion of: Porto Rico Rev. Pub. Health. & Trop. Med.] Proceedings of the Thirty-fifth Annual Convention of the National League of Nursing Education. New York. v. 35, 1929. 8°. Proces-verbaux des stances de la Society des sciences phvsiques et naturelles de Bordeaux, 1921-1927. 1924- 1927. 8°. Q Quart. J. Chinese Nurses, Hankow. Quart. J. Pharm. & Allied Sc, Lond. Quart. J. Pharm. & Pharmacol., Lond. Quarterly (The) Journal for Chinese Nurses. Hankow. v. 7-11, 1926-1930. 8°. Quarterly Journal of Pharmacy and Allied Sciences. London, v. 1, 1928. 8°. [Continued as: Quarterly Journal of Pharmacy and Pharmacology.] Quarterly Journal of Pharmacy and Pharmacology. London, v. 2-3, 1929-30. 8°. [Continuation of: Quart. J. Pharm. & Allied Sc] R Rep. Director Vet. Educ. & Re- search, Pretoria. Research Quart. Am. Phys. Educ. Assoc, Ann Arbor. Reports of the Director of Veterinary Education and Research. Pretoria. 1928. 8°. Research (The) Quarterly of the American Physical Educa- tion Association. Ann Arbor, v. 1, 1930. 8°. [6] Rev. de hyg. y de tuberc, Valencia. Rontgenkunde in Einzeldarstell. (Berg. & Frik), Berl. Revista de higiene y de tuberculosis. J. Chabas, director. [Monthly.] Valencia, v. 22-23, 1929-30. 8°. Rontgenkunde in Einzeldarstellungen. Hrsg. von H. H. Berg & K. Frik. Berlin, v. 1, 1928. 8°. s Schmerz, Narkose, Anaesth., Berl. Sind Med. J., Karachi. Sovrem. Psikhonevrol., Kiev. Stud. Dep. Pediat. Wash. Univ. School Med. & St. Louis Child. Hosp. Stud. Div. Lab. & Research N. Y. State Dep. Health, Albany. Stud. Lab. Phila. Gen. Hosp. Schmerz, Narkose, Anaesthesie. H. Eppinger [et al.], Hrsgr. [Monthly.] Berlin, v. 2-3, 1929-30. 8°. [Formed by consolidation of: Der Schmerz and Narkose u. Anaesthesie.] Sind (The) Medical Journal. Karachi, v. 3, 1930. 8°. Sovremennaya Psikhonevrologia. [Contemporary psycho- .neurology.] V. M. Gakkenbush, B. N. Mankovsky, edi- tors. [Monthly.] Kiev. v. 8-9, 1929. 8°. Studies from the Department of Pediatrics of the Wash- ington University School of Medicine and St. Louis Children's Hospital. St. Louis. Ser. 3-9, 1921- 1929. 8°. Studies from the Division of Laboratories and Research of the New York State Department of Health. Albany, N. Y. Reprints, v. 2-5, 1920-1930. 8°. Studies from the Laboratories of the Philadelphia General Hospital, Philadelphia, v. ,1-5, 1923-1928. 8°. T Tr. Am. Bronchoscop. Soc, Chi- cago. Tr. Assur. Med. Soc, Lond. Tr. Hawaii Territ. M. Assoc, Hono- lulu. Tr. Indiana Acad. Ophth. & Oto- laryngol., Indianap. Tr. Univ. Mich. Pediat. & Infect. Dis. Soc, Ann Arbor. Trav. de l'Inst. d'hyg. pub. de l'Etat Tchecoslov., Prague. Trav. et pub. Inst, prophyl., Par. Trop. Med. i Vet., Mosk. Trudi Odinnatz. Vsessouz. Sjezda, Bakteriol., Epidemiol., i Sanitar. Vrach., Mosk. & Leningr. Trudi Perv. Vserossyisk. Sjezda Glas. Vrach., Mosk. & Leningr. Trudi Vtor. Vsessouz. Sjezda Fizio- terap., Mosk. Transactions of the American Bronchoscopic Society. Chicago, v. 11-12, 1928-29. 8°. Transactions of the Assurance Medical Society. London, 1926-1929. London. 1928-1930. 8°. Transactions of the Hawaii Territorial Medical Associa- tion. Honolulu, v. 1-4, 1926-1929. 8°. Transactions of the Indiana Academy of Ophthalmology and Otolaryngology. Indianapolis, v. 12, 1928. 12°. Transactions of the University of Michigan Pediatric and Infectious Disease Society. Ann Arbor. 1929. 8°. Travaux (Les) de l'lnstitut d'hygiene publique de l'Etat Tchecoslovaque. Josef Rocek & Bohumil Vacek, direc- teurs. [Quarterly.] Prague, v. 1, 1930. 4°. Travaux et publications de l'lnstitut prophylactique. Paris. Nos. 1-5, 1922-1927. roy. 8°. Tropitcheskaya Meditzina i Veterinarya. [Tropical Medi- cine and Veterinary Science.] E. I. Martinovsky and K. I. Skriabin, editors. [Monthly.] Moskva, v. 8, 1930. 8°. Trudi Odinnatzotogo Vsessouznogo Sjezda, Bakteriologov, Epidemiologov, i Sanitarnykh Vrachei. [Work of the Eleventh All-Union Congress of Bacteriologists, Epidem- iologists, and Sanitation Physicians.] G. I. Dembo, A. N. Syssin [et al.], editors. Moskva & Leningrad, "v. 11, 1929. 8°. Trudi Pervogo Vserossyiskogo Sjezda Glasnykh Vrachei. [Work of the First All-Russian Congress of Ophthalmolo- gists.] A. I. Mertz, editor. Moskva & Leningrad. v. 1, 1929. 8°. Trudi Vtorogo Vsessouznogo Sjezda Fizioterapevtov. [Work of the Second All-Union Congress of Physiothera- peutists.] L. V. Feldman, P. G. Mesernitzky [et al.], editors. Moskva, v. 2, 1927. 8°. [7] u Univ. Toronto Med. J. Uzhnyi Med. J., Odessa. University (The) of Toronto Medical Journal. Toronto. v. 7-8, 1929-30. 8°. Uzhnyi Meditzinskvi Jurnal. [Southern Medical Journal.] [Bi-monthly.] Odessa. 1926-27. 8°. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Kreislaufiforsch., Dresd. & Leipz. Verhandl. d. internat. Kong. f. Sexualforsch., Berl. & Koln. Voj. Zdravot. Listy, Praha. Vojno San. Glasnik, Beograd. Volkswohlfahrt, Berl. Voyenno-Med. J., Mosk. Voyenno San. Dielo, Mosk. Verhandlungen der deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Kreislauf- forschung. B. Kisch, Hrsg. Dresden & Leipzig. 1928-29. 8°. Verhandlungen des 1. intemationalen Kongresses fiir Sexualforschung. M. Marcuse, Hrsg. Berlin & Koln. v. 1-5, 1927-28. 8°. Vojenske Zdravotnicke" Listy. [Army Medical Journal.] Karel Franz, editor. Praha. v. 1-6, 1925-1930. 8°. Vojno Sanitetski Glasnik. [Review of Military Medicine.] Jor. T. Stajic, editor. [Monthly.] Beograd. v. 1, 1930. 8°. Volkswohlfahrt. [Semi-monthly.] Berlin, v. 11, 1930. 4°. Voyenno-Meditzinskyi Jurnal. [Military Medical Jour- nal.] V. I. Vovatchek, editor. [Monthly.] Moskva. v. 1, 1930. 8°/ Voyenno Sanitarnoye Dielo. [Military Sanitation Af- fairs.] M. I. Baranoff, editor. [Bi-monthly.] Moskva. 1929. 8°. w West. Hosp. Rev., Los Angeles. West. J. Surg., Portland. Western Hospital Review. Los Angeles. v. 15-16, 1930-31. 8°. [Continuation of: West. Hosp. & Nurses Rev.] Western (The) Journal of Surgery. Portland, v. 38, 1930. 8°. [Continuation of: Med. Sentinel.] z Ztschr. f. d. Behandl. Anomal., Halle a. S. Ztschr. f. Gesundhtsverwalt. u. Gesundhtsfiirs., Berl. & Wien. Ztschr. f. mikr.-anat. Forsch., Leipz. Zeitschrift fiir die Behandlung Anomaler (ehemalige Schroter'sche Zeitschrift). R. Gurtler, Meltzer [et al.], Hrsgr. [Monthly.] Halle a. S. v. 49-50, 1929-30. 8°. [Continuation of: Zeitschrift fiir die Behandlung Schwachsinniger.] Zeitschrift fiir Gesundheitsverwaltung und Gesundheits- fiirsorge. F. Goldmann [et al.], Hrsgr. [Semi-monthly.] Berlin & Wien. v. 1, 1930. roy. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir mikroskopisch-anatomische Farschung. Zweite Abteilung. Jahrbuch fiir Morphologie und mikroskopische Anatomic H. Stieve, Hrsg. Leipzig. v. 22, 1930. 8°. Q QUACK QUACKS Quack (Hans) [1891- ]. *Ueber die Selbst- beschadigung bei Hvsterischen. [Kiel.] 20 pp. 8°. Mettmann, H. Hoing, 1919. Quackenbos (John Duncan) [1848- ]. Williamson (J.). Physician authors; John Duncan Quackenbos. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1921, cxiii, 338. Quacks and quackery. See, also, Abortion (Criminal); Malprac- tice; Medicines (Proprietary). Berthomier (E.-A.). *Charlatanisme et medecine illegale. 8°. Paris, 1910. Evans (W. W.). Anew system of medi- cine. The antiseptic treatment. 8°. London [n. d.]. Gathmann (H.) & Seelman (J. J.). Medi- cine vs. quackery. 1. Glimpses into the world of medicine. 2. Glimpses into the world of quackery. 3. The evils of self-drugging. 8°. Milwaukee, 1901. Hanisch (O. Z. A.). Mazdaznan health and breath culture. 8°. Chicago [1914]. Kleeblatt (H.). Ueber die Augendiagnose, in ihrer wissenschaftlichen Bedeiltung und praktischen Anwendung durch den Arzt. 8°. Miinchen, 1926. Levere (C). Startling facts about disease; cause, cure, and prevention. 8°. [Chicago, 1923.] McCarthy (J. J.). Fake cures that kill. 8°. New York, 1912. Pearson's Mag., N. Y., 1912, xxvii, 607-615. Rieutort (E.). *Le charlatanisme, danger social. 8°. Paris, 1928. Schwalbe (E.). Kurpfuscher und Kurpfu- scherei. 8°. Rostock, 1911. Abbott (G. K.). The smokescreen of quackery. Hygeia, Chicago, 1924, ii, 581-585.—Bard (L.). Charlatanismo mfidico y ejercicio ilegal de la medicina. Prensa med. argen- tina, Buenos Aires, 1925-26, xii, 284-287.—Behrend (H.). Arzt und Pfuschertum. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1925, Ixvi, 508-510.—Boisvert (A.-J). Charlatanisme: lettre ouverte aux confreres de la province de Quebec. Clinique, Montreal, 1921, xii, 7; 51.—Burns (Mary S.). Quacks and patent medicines. Cleveland Hosp. & Health Survey, 1920, pt. 8, 672-682.—Byers (Sir J.). Quackery—with special reference to female complaints. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 1239-1242, 1 pi.—Carr (W. P.). The age of credulity. Hosp. News, Wash., 1912, i, 16-18—Cox (A. M.). The Problem of quackery. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1925, xlvii, 301-304.—Cramp (A. J.). Modern advertising and the nostrum evil. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1918, viii, 756- 758. Also reprint.—Dehenen (A.). Curanderismo y char- latanismo profesional. Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1925, xxxii, pt. 2, 1672-1677.—Dube (L.-F.). Le charlatanisme et la loi des medicaments brevetfe a la lueur de la logique. Clinique, Montreal, 1922, xiii, 5-10— Edgar (T. W.). Tired rabbits for diabetes; ring-tailed monkeys for sex stimulation. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1272— Elrod (J. O.). Patent medicine and quacks. J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Au- gusta, 1917, vii, 54-59.—Flemmlng (C. E. S.). Quackery in rural districts. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 1246-1248.— Frank (L.). Kurpfuschertum und offizielle Medizin. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1925, lv, 921-923.—Gau- vreau (J.). Le charlatanisme et les charlatans qui exercent. Union m6d. du Canada, Montreal, 1920, xlix, 623-630.— Gibbes (J. H.). Quacks and quackeries. Scient. Month., N. Y., 1925, xxi, 533-550.—Grassl. Kurpfuscherei una Anderes. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1922, xxxv, 115- 31724°—30----1 Quacks and quackery—continued. 120.—Green" (R.). Die sogenannte Augendiagnose. Kor.- Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Jena, 1925, liv, 9-12 — Hauffe(G.). Arzt und Pfuschertum. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1925, lxvi, 423-425.—Heine. Ueber Augendiagnose oder was man so nennen konnte. Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild., Miinchen, 1925, xvi, Heft 11, 13-16.—JeafTreson (J. C). Quacks. Med. Pickwick, Saranac Lake, N. Y., 1923, ix, 117-126.—Jervey (A. J.). Credulity; the menace of modern medicine. J. South. Car. M. Ass., Greenville, 1921, xvii, 320-325.—Jordan (G. A.). The illegal practitioner, fakers, and charlatans. Am. J. Pub. Health, Concord, N. H., 1917, vii, 725-732.—Kebler (L. F.). Some alleged tuberculosis cures exploited through the mails. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., Easton, Pa., 1924, xiii, 448-451.—Kirchner (M.). Die Behandlung der Geschlechtskrankheiten durch Kurpfuscher. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1919, xxv, 197-203.—Krasnow (H. R.). Quackery report of the committee appointed by the Douglas Park Branch of the Chicago Medical Society. Illinois M. J., Chicago, 1919, xxxv, 16-20. Also reprint.— Lovett (R. W.). Quackery, miracle healing and medical cults. Boston M. & S. J., 1922, clxxxvii, 53-65.—May (A.) & Mi mere! (J.). L'exercice illegal de la medicine et les thaumaturges. Rev. de droit med., Par., 1912, i, 33; 77.— Meagher (J. F. W.). Quackery de luxe; a form of medical charlatanism known as orificial or constructive surgery. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1923, cxvii, 224-230— Morgan (F. P.). Alleged tuberculosis cures upon the market. Ibid., 1914, c, 770-772.— NicoU (M.). On quackery and causes for its growth. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1922, xxii, 572.— Peirce (I.). The relation of quackery to scientific medicine in Virginia. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1925-26, lii, 479-486.— Robinson (W. J.). Scientific medicine vs. quackery, or should ignorant laymen be permitted to treat the sick? Med. Critic & Guide, N. Y., 1923, xxv, 128-152 — Schwalbe (J.). Religiose Kurpfuscher. Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. & Leipz., 1916, i, 222-231— Sewill (H.). Quackery and the ethics of journalism. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1916, cii, 164-166. ----- Journalism and quackery. Ibid., 1918, n. s., cvi, 368; 387.—Shute (D. K). The philosophical foundations of charlatanry in medicine. Wash. M. Ann., 1910, vi, 411-425. Also reprint.—Siefart. Die soziale Scha- digung durch das Kurpfuschertum. Monatschr. f. Krim.- Psychol. [etc.], Heidelb., 1911, vii, 491-505.—Stanley (A.). Quack medicine. Nat. M. J., China, Shanghai, 1916, ii, 10-17.—Steiner (W. R.). The conflict of medicine with quackery. Ann. Med. Prist., N. Y., 1924, vi, 60-70.— Step ha n (W. H.). Cures, cults, fads, and quacks. North- west Med., Seattle, 1924, xxiii, 547-550—Tissot. Des char- latans et des maiges. Praxis, Bern, 1924, xiii, Heft 16, 1: Heft 18,1: Heft 19,1.—Vlviani (U.). Ciarlatanismo medico. Riv. di storia Qrit. d. sc. med. e nat., Siena, 1919, x, 103-107.— Walker (C. H.). Some phases of quackery in relation to diseases of the eye. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1920-21, xxxviii, 129-142—White (C. S.). Quackery. Med. Sentinel, Port- land, Oreg., 1916, xxiv, 2736-2740.—Wood (J. M.). Some old-world panaceas sold in Edinburgh. Caledon. M. J., Glasg., 1921-22, xi, 395-401.—Wynn (F. B.). The physician; pathies, isms, and cults in medicine. J. Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1921, xiv, 186-190. Quacks and quackery (History of). Villette (A.-G.). *Le charlatanisme au xviii6 siecle. Guilbert de Preval et l'eau fondante antivenerienne. 8°. Paris, 1928. Ahern (M.-J.). Quelques charlatans du regime francais dans la Province de Quebec. Bull. med. de Quebec, 1908-9, x, 345-358.—van Andel (M. A.). [The free practice of medicine in the seventeenth century.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1914, 1907-1914. ----- De kwakzalver in het Oud-Hollandsche blijspel. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1917-18, xxiv, 577; 593. ----- [Classical miraculous reme- dies.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1921, lxv, pt. 2, 2302-2316. ----- [Classical nostrums.] Ibid., 1923, lxvii, pt. 1,1872-1882—Brown (S. H.). Medical advertising in remote times; an historical sketch. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1910, xix, 432; 724.—Call (M. B.). Twenty centuries of pseudo-science. J. Iowa State M. Soc, Des Moines, 1924, xiv, 532-536.—Clark (A. J.). Universal cures, ancient and QUACKS 2 QUADRICEPS Quacks and quackery (History of)—con. modern. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1924, ii, 731-733.—Cohen (E.). Zur Geschichte der chemischen Quacksalberei. Feestb. opgedr.aanH.Treub.,Leiden, 1912,667-675.—Coues(W. P.). A women quack of olden times. Boston M. & S. J., 1915, clxxiii, 903— Dionis. Histoire de quelques empiriques du grand siecle. Paris med., 1912-13, x, suppl., 301-305 — Feis (O.). Verhandlungen gegen eine Kurpfuscherin in . Frankfurt a. M. aus den Jahren 1670 bis 1676. Westdeutsche- Aerzte-Ztg. [etc.], Frankf. a. M., 1921, xii, 474-476.—Gou- lard. Poursuites pour exercice illegal de la medecine, en 1779, a Coubert-en-Brie. France med., Par., 1911, lviii, 206-208.—Graack (H.). Die Kurpfuscherei in Deutschland im 17. Jahrhundert. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2325.—Guisan. Le charlatanisme mfidical a Lausanne aux xvie, xvnc et xvm<> siecles. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1915, xxv, 48.—Hewlett (A. W.). The history of some famous quacks. Detroit M. J., 1911, xi, 388-398.— Johnsson (J. W. S.). Landfahrer in Danemark. Janus, Leyde, 1915, xx, 235-268.— Pope (C). Medicine fakes and fakers of all ages. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1919, xvii, 235-237!—Quackery in the eighteenth century. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, ii, 230.—Quackery in London in the eighteenth century. Ibid., 1913, i, 959— Riddell (W. R.). An eighteenth century quack in French Canada. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1915, cii, 881-883. Also reprint.—van Rijnberk (C). De Kwakzalver in de nederlandsche prentkunst. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1914, 1924-1928 — Bochebonne (J.). Les charlatans celebres. Vie med., Par., 1923, iv, 1729— Sudhoff(K). Behordliches Einschrei- ten gegen Kurpfuscher am Ende des 15. Jahrhunderts. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1912, Leipz., 1913, lxxxiv, pt. 2, 2. Halfte, 96-98.—Walsh (J. J.). A chapter in the history of quackery. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 856. Also reprint—Warren (W. R.). Quackery, superstition and robbery, ancient and modern, in the treatment of disease. J. Florida M. Ass., Jacksonville, 1914, i, 33^12.—Zelle. Die Kurpfuscherei im 18. Jahrhundert. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1908, xxi, 870-875. Quacks and quackery (Jurisprudence of). Seligmann (S.). Augendiagnose und Kur- pfuschertum, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Kurpfuscherprozesses gegen den Lehm- pastor Felke. 8°. Berlin, 1910. Boh in (M.). Ein interessantes Gerichtsurteil. Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap., Frankf. a. O., 1910, xii, 167-170 — Drugless (A) healer sentenced. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, i, 314.—Miiller-Schurch (E. H.). Verurteilung eines Kur- pfuschers. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1915, xiv, 429-432.—Neustatter (O.). Kurpfuscher als arztliche Sach- yerstandige vor Gericht. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, Ixi, 1399; 1457.—Quack (A) convicted of manslaughter. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, 531.—Sewill (H.). Medical law and venereal quackery. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1917, ciii, 121.—Stevens v. British Medical Association. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 1170.—Taylor (J. H.). The practice of medi- cine and surgery by unqualified persons. Ibid., 1911, i, 1242-1246.—Unqualified practice in the eye of the law [Edit.]. Ibid., 1277-1281. Quacks and quackery (Repression of). Baden (F.). Rechtsstaat und Kurpfuscher- tum. Die Zulassung von Laienelementen zur staatlichen Krankenbehandlung. 3. ed. 8°. Berlin, 1910. de Corti (A.). Das Kurpfuschertum als Problem. 8°. Berlin, 1910. Krueger (H. E.). Wesen und Bedeutung der Kurierfreiheit in nationalokonomisch- statistischer Beleuchtung. l.Th.: Zur Statis- tik der sogenannten Kurpfuscher. 8°. Berlin, 1911. McMurrich (J. P.). Quackery; its etiology and treatment. 8°. Chicago, 1916. Mispelbatjm (C). Die "Heilkunst"- Methoden; zur Bekampfung des Kurpfu- schertums im 20. Jahrhundert. 8°. Halle [1910]. Nostrums and quackery. Articles on the nostrum evil, quackery and allied matters affecting the public health; reprinted, with or without modifications, from the J. A. M. A. Ed. by Arthur J. Cramp, v. 2. 8°. Chicago, 1921. Adams (S. H.). The elimination of the quack. J. Soc. San. & Moral Prophylaxis, Lyons, N. Y., 1914, v, 121-128.— Alexander (C). Zur gesetzlichen Bekampfung des Kur- pfuschertums. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 470-474.— Dyer (J. G.). The prosecution of unlicensed practitioners of Quacks and quackery (Repression of) — continued. medicine. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1915, ix, 181-184.— Evans (W. A.). A campaign against quacks. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1915, v, 30-35.—Franck (E.). Das Kurpfuschereigesetz. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 437-439.— Fiirst (M.). Kurpfuscherei und Kurpfuschereigesetze. Ztschr. f. Srztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1918, xv, 605; 634.—Hahn. Ueber Kurpfuschertum und seine Bekampfung. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1922, xxxv, 565-575.—Humston (C. E.). The problem of the medical parasite. Aim. Med. Press, N. Y., 1922, i, 63; 76.— Hunziker (U.). Der Kampf gegen Kurpfuscher und Geheimmittel im Kanton Basel- Stadt. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1912, xiii, 585-595. —— Der Kampf gegen das Kurpfuschertum in der Schweiz. Ibid., 1916, xlvi, 1230-1240.— Klare. Wie bekam- pfen wir die Kurpfuscherei? Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1916, xxvi, 237.—Kramer. Der Kreisarzt und die Bekam- pfung des Kurpfuschertums. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte [etc.], Berl., 1924, xxxvii, 388-395.—Lawrence (F. F.). Legislative protection of the people from the evils of patent medicines and medical fakers. J. Sociol. Med., Easton, Pa., 1917, xviii, 46-55.—Lefevre (B.) & Leclercq (C). La repression de 1'exercice illegal de l'art de gu6rir. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1912, lxiv, 507; 528; 548.—Lieske (H.). Privatent- bindungsanstalten; ein Beitrag zum Kampf gegen das Kurpfuschertum. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1916, xxiii, 1-7.—Meyer. Zur Bekampfung der Kurpfuscherei. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte [etc.], Berl., 1925, xxxviii, 41-48 — Miiller (E). Kurpfuscherei und arztliches Sektierertum; Wesen und Kritik ihrer Behandlungsmethoden. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1923, xx, 499; 531; 559.—Neumann. Gegen die Kurpfuscherei und Verwandtes. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1919, lvi, 1021—Ochsner (E. H.). A serious menace and a way out. Illinois M. J., Chicago, 1922, xii, 81-88.—Puckner (W. A.). Die Bekampfung des Geheim- mittelschwindels in Amerika durch die Abteilung fiir Phar- macologic und Chemie der American Medical Association. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 1352.— Sewill (H.). Legislation against quackery. Med. Press, Lond., 1920, n. s., cix, 339.—Springfeld (A.). Die Bekam- pfung der Kurpfuscherei und des Geheimmittelschwindels auf dem Boden landesgesetzlicher Verordnungen. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1912, xxvi, 803-816.—Strickler (D. A.). Cooperation for prevention of medical frauds. Am. M. Ass. Bull., Chicago, 1918, xiii, 152-159— Vandiver (A. C). What can be done with the venereal disease quack under the present law. J. Soc. San. & Moral Prophylaxis, Lyons, N. Y., 1914, v, 129— Walsh (D.). The suppression of quacks and quackery. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xci, 167-170.—Wolf. Die Kurpfuscherei und ihre Bekampfung. Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Numb., 1909, lx, 161-180. Quaderni di medicina legale. Revista mensile. v. 1-2, 1917-18. 8°. Milano. Quaderni di psichiatria. v. 1-3, 1911-1914; n. s., v. 1-16, 1914-1929. 8°. Genova. Quadfasel (Fred}'). *Die Methode Fernald- Jacobsohns, eine Methode zur Prufung der moralischen Kritikfahigkeit, und nicht des sittlichen Fiihlens. Eine experimentelle Un- tersuchung an 770 Jugendlichen. [Konigs- berg.] 38 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1925. Quadnieg (Hubert Leonhard). *Studien iiber die Wirkung der Einatmung von Dampfen von Acetylentetrachlorid nebst Versuchen iiber die Verdunstungsgeschwindigkeit von Acetylen- tetrachlorid, Tetrachlorkohlenstoff, Schwefel- kohlenstoff und Chloroform. 19 pp., 1 tab., 1 1. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1908. Quadri (Alessandro) [1827-1869]. Shastid (T. H.). [Biography.] Am. Encycl. & Diet. Ophth. (Wood), Chicago, 1919, xiv, 10815. Quadricentennial of the birth of Vesalius. The New York Academy of Medicine, Jan- uary 7, 1915. 1 1., port. 4°. [New York], 1915. Quadriceps femoris. Merkel (F.). Zur Funktion der Vasti. Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Miinchen & Berl., 1924, xxiii, 203-207.—Privat (J.). La prothese fonctionnelle du triceps ffemoral. Presse m§d., Par., 1920, xxviii (annexe), 1255-1257.—Radoievitch (S.) & Barge (P.). Sur un cas d'anomalie d'insertion superieure du droit interne de la cuisse: duplicite partielle. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1924, liv, 205—Riezanoff (M. M.). [Function and structure of the quadriceps femoris muscle.] Khirurgla, Mosk., 1910, xxvii, 403-505. QUADRICEPS 3 QUANTZ Quadriceps femoris (Pathology of). Adams (J. E.). Insufficiency of quadriceps. Practi- tioner, Lond., 1915, xciv, 775-783.—Alvares Corea (M.). [Exhibition of a case of plastic surgery of quadriceps.] Ne- derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1925, lxix, pt. 2, 2630 — Andre1 (E.). L'atrophie du quadriceps dans les lfeions du genou, de la jambe et du pied; son extreme frequence et ses dfiplorables consequences. Arch, de m6d. et pharm. mil., Par., 1914-15, lxiv, 696-699.—Bennett (G. E.). Lengthening of the quadriceps tendon. J. Bone & Joint Surg., Bost., 1922, iv, 279-316.—Bramwell (E.). Bilateral progressive weakness and wasting of the quadriceps muscles. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1922-23, xvi, Sect. Neurol., 1 — Cottalorda & Arnaud. Volumineux lipome du quadriceps crural. Marseille meU, 1921,. lviii, 972-977.—Descomps (P.), Euziere(J.) [etal.]. Le genou en benitier; deformation bilaWrale par ascension de la rotule et distension du ligament rotulien dans un cas d'atrophie du quadriceps d'origine myopathique. Bull, et mPm. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1918, 3. s., xiii, 1023-1025.—Garcia Hurtado (S.). Trata- miento de las atrofias del cuadriceps femoral. Siglo med., Madrid, 1917, lxiv, 806-808.—Guyot & Jeanneney. Tu- meur du quadriceps (tibio-myxo-sarcome). J. de mSd. de Bordeaux, 1922, lii, 257— Katzenstein (M.). Quadriceps- lahmung, funktionell geheilt durch Uebertragung der Kraft der Bauchmuskulatur. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1923, 1, 1161.—Migniac (G.). Volumineux sarcome du muscle premier radial. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1922, xcii, 218-220.—Muller. Sarcome du quadriceps crural de la grosseur de deux poings; ablation des deux tiers supeneurs des muscles vaste externe et crural; resultat au sixieme mois. Loire m6d., St. Etienne, 1920, xxxiv, 151-156.—Musculus. Quadrizepsatonie. Ztschr. f. Psychoth. u. med. Psychol., Stuttg., 1924, viii, 325— Schreiber (F.). Ueber Ersatz eines Defektes im Quadriceps durch Muskelverlagerung. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1921, cxxiii, 480-184—Staffel (A.). Zur Wurdigung der Quadrizepsatrophie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. . Ricerca della chinina nei luogo d'iniezione. Onore (In) del Prof. A. Celli, Torino, 1913, xxv, 227-233.—Neumann (A.). Ueber Nekrosengefahr bei subkutanen Chinininjektionen. Wien. klin. Wehnschr., 1921, xxxiv, 414.—Nierenstein (M.). The chemo-thera- peutics of quinine. Lancet, Lond., 1920, i, 1386.—von Niessen. Subkutane und perkutane Chinintherapie mit Carsachin und Cachinol. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1925, xxxv, 237-239.— O. (R. H.). II chinino come sedativo del cuore, impiegato nella cura delle aritmie e contro il mal di mare. Ann. di med. Nav., Roma, 1922, ii, 70-75.—Rangel (O.). Da quinina associada aos metaes electrocolloidaes no tratamento da grippe e da febre biliosa hemoglobinurica. Bol. da Acad. Nac. de Med., Rio de Jan., 1919, xc, 425-428 — Rodenwaldt (E.). Zur Frage der Chininresistenz; eine Bemerkung zu V. Schilling, Kriegshygienische Erfahrungen * in der Tiirkei. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1923, xxvii, 113-115.—Russo (C). L'azione battericida QUININE 12 QUIVY Quinine (Therapeutics of)—continued. dell' etilidrocupreina e deglialtri derivati dal chinino. Atti d. soc. p. g. Studi d. malaria Roma, 1914, xiv, 91-112 — Schaener (H.). Die Desinfektionswirkung der Chinin- derivate gegenuber Diphtheriebacillen. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.. 1917, lxxxiii, 269-314.—Schilling (V.). Zur Frage der Chininresistenz; Antwort auf vorstehende Bemerkungen E. Rodenwaldts. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hvg., Leipz., 1923, xxvii, 115-118.—Scholz (H). Zur Frage der Chinin- gewohnung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. & Leipz., 1918, xliv, 965.—Sicard (J. A.) & Roger (H). Syndrome paralytique pelvi-trochant§rien apres injections fessieres de quinine. Paris med., 1918, xxix, 366-368.—Silvestrl (T.). Chinino, malaria ed influenza. Riforma med., Napoli, 1919, xxxv, 402— Singer (R.) <& Winterberg (H.). Chinin als Herz- und Gefassmittel. Wien. Arch. f. inn. Med., 1922, iii, 329-364, 7 pi—Van der Spek (J. W.). La quinine dans le traitement de differentes maladies. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1924, xiv, 583.—Ward (J. F.). The intravenous injection of quinine. Lancet, Lond., 1917, i, 428.—Wenckebach (K. F.). Ueber Chinin als Herzmittel. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1918, lv, 521-523—Wiener (I.). [Resistance to quinine.] Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1920, lx, 16; 28—Wilder (}.). Ueber Ischiadicuslaesionen durch intraglutaeale Chininapplication. Jahrb. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Leipa. & Wien, 1924, xliii, 215-225. Quinine as anaesthetic. Amster (J. L.). The advantages of quinine and urea hydrochloride as a local anesthetic. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1915, cii, 708-710. Also reprint—Boyd (W. A.). Quinine and urea hydrochloride; its preparation, and its use as a local anesthetic, with a report of ten cases. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxx. 768-771. Also reprint.—Brown (E. J.). Local anesthesia by quinin salts, and the committee report. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxv, 831.—Dumont. Ein Lokalanaesthetikum von ungewohnlicher Wirkungsdauer [quinine and urea hydrochloride]. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1918, xlviii, 435-437.—Klarenbeek (A.). Het gebruik van chininezouten in de lokaal anaesthesie. Tijd- schr. v. diergeneesk., Utrecht, 1919, xlvi, 329-339. Quinine, as oxytocic See Oxytocics. Quinkenstein (Josef) [1889- ]. *Das Er- grauen des menschlichen Haares in forensi- scher Beziehung. 22 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1920. Quinn (Edmond John) [1886- ]. *The relative thermostability of vitamin A. [Co- lumbia Univ.] 21 pp., 1 1. 8°. New York, 1925. Quinn (Francis Pollard). *Coma; frequency and differential diagnosis of the various types. [Marquette University.] 14 pp. roy. 8°. Milwaukee, 1924. [Typewritten]. Quinn (James A.) [1855-1923]. Obituary. Minnesota Med., St. Paul, 1924, vii, 116. Quinn (William Augustus) [1869-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 1624. Quinoidine. Kinnersley (H. W.), Peters (R. A.) & Squires (B. T.). Animal quinoidine; preliminary report. Bio-Chem. J., Lond., 1925, xix, 404-413.—MacGUchrist (A. C). Quinoi- dine: its characters, composition and lethality to protozoa (Cinchona derivatives inquiry). Indian J. M. Research., Calcutta, 1914-15, ii, 888-906. Quinoline. Fulda (H.). Ueber die Sulfurierung des Chinolins und des Phenols. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1890, vi, 490-523.—Scheunemann (B.). Ueber das Verhalten des Chinolins im Tierkorper. Arch. f. exper. • Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1923, c, 51-60. Quinone. Bonrath (W.). *Zur Kenntnis des Ace- naphtenchinons und der Naphtalaldehydsaure. 8°. Giessen, 1914. Brlssemoret (A.) & Michaux (J.). Sur une nouvelle classe des medicaments de la peau, les quinones peroxydes. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1916-17, clxix, 728.—Conant (J. B.) & Fieser (L. F.). Reduction potentials of quinones. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1923, xiv, 2194; 1924, xlvi, 1858.—Hilpert (S.). Ueber bakterizide Eigenschaften in der Chinongruppe. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1925, clxvi, # 71-88.—Morgan (G. T.) & Cooper (Evelyn A.). The bactericidal action of the quinones and allied compounds. Bio-Chem. J., Cambridge, 1921, xv, 587-594—Pratt (D. S.) Quinone—continued. & Gibbs (H. D.). The absorption spectra of phenoquinone, 2, 5-dianilinoquinone, 2, 5-dianilinoquinoneanil, and 2, 5-dianilinoquinonedianil (Azophenine). Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1913, viii, (A), 51-57.—White (E. C.) & Acree (S. F.). On the quinone-phenolate theory of indicators; the absorption spectra of solutions of phenolsulfonphthalein and its tetrabromo and tetranitro derivatives and their salts, and of analogous substances. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1918, xl, 1092-1099. Quinquaud (Alfred) [1884- ]. *Relations entre la piqiire diab^tique et la secretion d'adrenaline. 48 pp. 8°. Paris, 1915. No. 48. Quinsy. See Tonsils (Inflammation of). Quint (Paul Friedrich) [1894- ]. *Zr3r Strah- lentherapie des Auges. 10 pp. 8°. Bonn, J. F. Carthaus, 1921. Quintard (Victor-Emile) [1888- ]. Con- tribution a l'6tude des exostoses ost^ogeniques de la face anterieure de l'omoplate. 47 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 271. Quintella (Arnaldo) [1859-1922]. Seidl (C). Obituary. Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brazil, Rio de Jan., 1922, xxx, 95-98. Quintero (James-Thompson) [1885- ]. *Hygiene theorique et pratique des corps de troupes dans la guerre de tranchees. 79 pp., 7 pi. 8°. Lyon, 1915. No. 6. Quintuplets. See, also, Births (Multiple); Pregnancy (Multiple). Martin (W.). Case of quintuplets. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, i, 363.—Veerana (Ruth E.). A case of quintuplets. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1923, lviii, 115-117. Quioc (Gustave). *L'examen fonctionnel de la secretion biliaire chez le nourrisson; methode applicable a la clinique. 66 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 345. Quiquandon (Joseph) [1886- ]. *Les pleu- risies pulsatiles. 191 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 313. Quiquemelle (Emile- Arthur- Joseph). *Per- foration en arriere de l'ulcere du duodenum. 51 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 47. Quiret (Henri) [1901- ]. *Laryngites et perilaryngites phlegmoneuses. 83 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 364. Quirke (Joseph) [1846-1919]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, i, 69. Quiroga (Atanasio) [1851-1916]. Obituary. Prensa m6d. argentina, Buenos Aires, 1916-17, iii, 75. Also Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1916, xxiii. pt. 2. 154-157. Quiroga (Marcial V.) [ -1923]. Obituary. Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1923, xxx, 885. de Quiros (Constantino Bernaldo). See Bernaldo de Quiros (Constantino). Quirot (Maurice). *La forme gastrique de l'occlusion intestinale chronique. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 425. Quisumbing (Francisco A.) [1893- ]. *Com- parative study of conditions affecting the determination of reducing sugars by Fehling solution. 49 pp. 8°. New York, Columbia Univ., 1921. Quitmann (Eugen) [1884- ]. *Ueber die Spaltungsprodukte des Hamatoporphyrins, welche bei der Reduktion mit Zinn und Salz- saure erhalten werden. [Miinchen.] 60 pp. 8°. Erlangen, E. T. Jacob, 1910. Quivy (Jean-Ch.-G.) [1902- ]. *La mesure des rayons X par la m<§thode ionom^trique. 110 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 206. R RAAB RABE Raab (Alfred) [1879- ]. *Ueber Hunting- ton'sche Chorea. [Wiirzburg.] 38 pp., 1 1. 8°. Kaiserslautern, 1908. Raab (Erich) [1892- ]. *Ueber das Vor- kommen von Fliegenmaden auf der menschli- chen Kopfhaut. (Myiasis muscosa dermatose capitis.) 26 pp. 8°/ Bonn, E. Eisele, 1919. Raab (Heinrich) [1884- ]. *Zellreiche Myome und Myosarkome des Uterus. [Frei- burg.] 41 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Berlin, L. Schu- macher, 1913. Raab (Ludwig). Herz- und Nervenkrankheiten und ihre moderne Behandlung. 3. ed. 102 pp. 8°. Miinchen, O. Gmelin, 1910. Raab (Ludwig Rudolf Franz) [1879- ]. *Phosphornitrilchlorid und Trimetaphosphim- sauren. 44 pp. 8°. Erlangen,E.T. Jacob, 1915. Raabe (Erwin) [1899- ]. *Die Ursachen der Tuberkulosesterblichkeit nach den Ergeb- nissen der Preussischen Statistik von 1900 bis 1923. [Giessen.] ix, 79 pp., 1 1., 6 tab. 8°. [Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske], 1927. Raabe (Heinrich) [1866- ]. *Zur Frage der Implantationsmetastasen in der Laparoto- mienarbe nach Exstirpation karzinomatoser Genitalorgane, Zugleich ein Fall von primarem Tubenkarzinom mit Metastasen in den Bauch- decken. [Miinchen.] 40 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leip- Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1911. Raabe (Wilhelm) [1886- ]. *Ueber die Durchfiihrung einer milchlosen Kost bei Spas- mophilic (Krampf bereitschaft). [Gottingen.] 1 p. 1., 16 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1912. Raach (Robert). *Trois cas de tumeurs mixtes de la region palatine. [Bale.] 29 pp. 8°. Corbeil, Imprimerie Cr6t6, 1912. Raaflaub (Hermann). *Studien iiber antago- nistische Nerven; IX, Ueber Hemmungswir- kungen am Herzen und die Beziehungen zwi- schen Muscarinvergiftung und Vaguserregung. [Bern.] 46 pp. 8°. Miinchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1914. Raaflaub (Werner). *Zur versicherungstechni- schen Behandlung der Unfallfolgen in Gynako- logie und Geburtshilfe nach zivilrechtlicher Haftpflicht und Arbeiterunfallversicherung. [Zurich.] 76 pp. 8°. Bern, R. Suter & Cie., 1925. van Raamsdonk (Catharina Philipina). *Re- sultaten van strahlenbehandling bij carcinoma uteri. 3 p. 1., 70 pp., 6 pi., 2 1. 8°. Amster- dam, J. H. de Bussy, 1921. Raba (Emil). *Unsere derzeitigen Kenntnisse iiber die Vitamine. 57 pp. 8°. Miinchen, F. Sporer, 1926. Rabagliati (Andrea Carlo Francisco) [1843- ]. Initis; or, Nutrition and exercises, con- gestion of the connective tissues; on some fre- quently found symptoms which interfere with the usefulness of human life, [etc.]. xi, 183 pp. 8°. London, C. W. Daniel, 1916. See, alto, Carrington (Hereward). Vitality, fasting, and nutrition [etc.]. 8°. New York, [1908]. Rabanus (Ernst) [1884- ]. *Beitrag zur diffusen Meningealkarzinose. 41 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, P. Scheiner, 1914. Rabaud (Etienne) [1868- ]. Le genie et les theories de M. Lombroso. 79 pp. 12°. Paris [1908]. ---- La teratogenese; e'tude des variations de l'organisme. 2 p. 1., 361 pp. 12°. Paris, O. Doin & fils, 1914. ---- L'heredite. 2 p. 1., 190 pp. 16°. Paris, A. Colin, 1921. Rabaut (P.-C). Contribution a l'Stude de la tyrosine et de quelques-uns de ses homologues. 120 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1911. No. 914. Rabbas (Gustav) [1857-1915]. Heinze. Nekrolog. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1915-16, xvii, 239. Rabbinovitz (Mikho). *La percussion de la colonne vertebrale inf erieure dans les affections pleurales et pulmonaires. 36 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Geneve, 1924. , Rabbits. Bodmer-Giger (H.). Aeussere Unterscheidungsmerk- male, insbesondere solche des Haarkleides der schweizeri- schen Feld- und Alpenhasen (Lepus europaeus Pall, und Lepus varronis Miller). Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Leipz., 1924, xxxv, 1-105, 4 pi.—Brown (W. H.), Pearce (Louise) & Van Allen (C. M.). Organ weights of normal rabbits. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1925, xiii, 69-82, 2 ch— Cole (L. J.) & Steele (D. G.). A waltzing rabbit. J. Hered., Wash., 1922, xiii, 291-294, 1 pi.—Martin (H. G.), Loevenhart (A. S.) & Bunting (C. H.). The mor- phological changes in the tissues of the rabbit as a result of reduced oxidation. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1918, xxvii, 399-412. Also reprint.— Miiller (E.). Vergleichende Untersuchungen an Haus- und Wildkaninchen. Zool. Jahrb., Jena, Abt. f. allg. Zool., 1919, xxxvi, 503-'88.—Onslow (H.). A note on the inheritance of the steel coat colour in rabbits. J. Genet- ics, Lond., 1922-23, xii, 91-99.—Yoshimura (K.). Ueber das Vorkommen einiger organischer Basen im Fleisch des Wild- kaninchens. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 477-481. Rabbits (Diseases of). Beat lie (J. M.), Yates (A. G.) & Donaldson (R.). An epidemic disease in rabbits resembling that produced by B. necrosis (Schmorl), but caused by an aerobic bacillus. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1913-14, xviii, 34-46, 2 pi.— Lersey (P.) & Quczynski (M. H.). Untersuchungen iiber die Genitalspirochatose des Kaninchens. Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1921, lviii, 664— Lux wold a (W.) & Zwijnenherg (H. A.). Eene konijnensterfte. Tijdschr. v. diergeneesk., Utrecht, 1918, xiv, 491-493.—Mello (U.). Sulla moria dei conigli neonati. Gior. di med. vet., Torino, 1920, lxix, 505; 526.—Miller (C. P.), Andrewes (C. H.) & Swift (H. F.). A Alterable virus infection of rabbits. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1924, xl, 773.—Sustmann. Etwas iiber Kaninchenkrank- heiten und deren Behandlung. Deutsche tieriirztl. Wchn- schr., Hannov., 1921, xxix, 217-249.—Webster (L. T.). The epidemiology of a rabbit respiratory infection. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1924, xxxix, 837; 843; 857. Rabe (Emil) [1900- ]. *Ein Fall von ge- heilter offener Lungentuberkulose beim Saug- ling. 27 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. B., K. Henn, 1925. Rabe (Ernst Martin) [1899- ]. * Ueber Daumenkontrakturen bei Kindern; ein Beitrag zur Frage der Kontrakturen an Hand eines Falles von Daumenkomtraktur bei einem klei- nen Kind im Anschluss an das Krankheitsbild des schnellenden Fingers. [Leipzig.] 21, 3 pp. 8°. Zwickau, J. Hermann, 1925. 13 RABE 14 RABIES Rabe (Erwin) [1892- ]. *Ueber 16 Falle von otogener Thrombose des Sinus transversus. 67 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1920. Rabe (Friedrich Wilhelm) [1888- ]. *Zur Pathologie des Aneurvsma dissecans. [Halle.] 20 pp. 8°. Wolmirstedt, A. Grenzau, 1918. Rabe (Hanns). Anleitung zum Studium der Homoopathie fiir Aerzte, unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Selbstdispensierrechtes homopathischer Arzneien im Freistaat Preus- sen. vii, 199 pp. sm. 4°. Leipzig, W. Schwabe, 1928. Rabe (Lorenz Paul Friedrich) [1884- ]. Ein Fall von Hernia inguinalis uteri bei einem mannlichen Scheinzwitter. 27 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Heidelberg, C. Pfeffer, 1909. Rabe (Rudolph Frederick) [1872- ]. Medi- cal therapeutics for daily reference. 280 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, Boericke & Tafel, 1920. Rabeau (Henri) [1889- ]. *Contribution a l'6tude des albumines du liquide cephalora- chidien en particulier dans la syphilis. 166 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 538. Rabel (Albert) [1861- ]. *Ueber Frakturen des Fersenbeines. 32 pp., 11. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1903. Rabel (Andre-Auguste-Louis) [1888- ]. *De la mort subite dans la pleuresie droite a grand epanchement. 110 pp. 8°. Lille, 1913. No. 8. Rabelais (Francois) [1490-1553]. Gargantua and Pantagruel, transl. into English by Sir Thomas Urquhart* and Peter Le Motteux annis 1653^-1694; with an introduction by Charles Whibley. 3 v. 8°. London, D. Nutt, 1900. See, also: Cumston (C.-G.). Notre sympathique confrere, Francois Rabelais. 8°. Geneve, 1918. Gillard (C.-F.). *Rabelais medecin; les etudes et les opinions medicales de l'auteur du Gargantua et du Pantagruel. 8°. Paris, 1920. Smith (W. F.). Rabelais in his writings. 8°. Cambridge, 1918. Coriat (I. H.). Rabelais, the physician. Ann. Med. Hist., N. Y., 1924, vi, 457^65— Cumston (C. G.). Re- flections on the obstetrical science of Maitre Francois Ra- belais. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1912, lxv, 1006-1020. ----- A short outline of the medical career of Maitre Francois Rabelais. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 873-875—Del- mas (P.). Les condisciples de Rabelais; la scolarite medi- cale de Montpellier au xvi8 siecle. Chron. m6d., Par., 1913, xx, 129; 161. ----- Les sejours de Rabelais a Mont- pellier. Montpel. med., 1922, xliv, 121; 145; 169; 193 — Douglas (C. E.). Two medical humorists. Edinb. M. J., 1920, n. s., xxv, 209-227.—Helme (F.). Memoires et ceuvres de Rabelais touchant la mgdecine. Presse m6d., Par., 1912, xx, suppl. 921-924.—Konkle (W. B.). Francois Ra- belais, M. D., reformer and buffoon. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 61-65.—Ledouble (A.-F.). Rabelais, precur- seur de la mfithode experimentale. iEsculape, Par., 1914, iv, 42-45.—Montgomery (D. W.). The quintessence in Rabelais. Ann. Med. Hist., N. Y., 1919, ii, 330-333. --- The influence of the study of medicine on Rabe- Med. Rec, N. Y., 1915, lxxxvii, 595-598. lais. The reference to anatomy in Rabelais's works. Ibid., 1916, lxxxix, 812-815. ----- The physician according to Fran- cois Rabelais. Ibid., 1917, xci, 936-939. —--- Rabe- lais's mention of parts of the human skeleton. Ibid., 191 s, xciv, 279-281.-----Medical neologisms of Rabelais. 1919, xcvi, 801-804.-----• Wine in Francois Rabelais's day. Ibid., 1920, xcvii, 233-235. Rabenstein (Martin) [1894- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von multiplen Spontanfrakturen bei Lues III. 24 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Leh- mann, 1922. Rabes (Hermann) [1892- ]. *Das eleusi- nische Zehntengesetz vom Jahre 353/2. 42 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1924. Rabetrano (Marc) [1901- ]. *Contribution a 1'etude de la peste pulmonaire a Madagas- car. 147 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 386. Rabies. See, also, Hydrophobia [in 1. and 2. ser.]. Sime (D.). Rabies; its place amongst germ- diseases, and its origin in the animal kingdom. 8°. Cambridge, 1903. Studies in rabies; collected writings of Nathaniel Garland Keirle, with an introduc- tion by William H. Welch and a biographical sketch by Harry Friedenwald. Testimonial ed. 8°. Baltimore, 1909. Boecker (E.). Die Tollwut bei Mensch und Tier. Zt- schr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1924, xxi, 224-227.—Cerruti (C). Osservazioni e indagini sulla rabbia canina nell' Africa Centrale (Urundi, Lago Tanganyika). N. Erco- lani, Torino, 1924, xxix, 93; 113— Cumming (J. G.). Hy- drophobia (rabies), with report of a case. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii, 1496-1499.—Ferre (G.). La rage. In Nouv. traite de med. (Roger), Par., 1922, iv, 76-131.—Fres- coln (L. D.). Modernized views of rabies; with report of cases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 1174-1177.—Ger- lach. Ueber Lyssa beim Menschen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 1681.—Graves (S.). Rabies. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1919, xvii, 6-15—Hand (A.), White (C. Y.) & Reichel (J.). Re- port of a case of hydrophobia. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 990-993—Hetsch (H.). Ueber Tollwut. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1916, xiii, 809; 852. ----- Lyssa. Spec. Path. u. Therap. inn. Krankh., Berl. & Wien, 1919, ii, Teil 2, 533-566, 1 pi.—Jeunhomme (P.). A propos de la rage. Presse m6d., Par., 1924, xxxii (annexe), 1551-1554.—Jones (R. L.). Rabies. South. Pract., Nashville, 1918, xl, 211-220— Jourdran & Mar- chand (L.). De la rage chez l'homme. Presse med., Par., 1917, xxv, 371-373.—Koch (J.). Ueber aboritve Tollwut. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1909, lxiv, 258-278. ----- Zum gegenwartigen Stande der Lyssaforschung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1913, xxxix, 2025-2029.—Lesieur, Lhermitte & JacQuet (P.). Un cas de rage humaine. Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1919, 3. s., xliii, 313-320.—von Lote (J.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Wutkrankheit. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1911, xlvii, 357; 367.— Luzzani (L. N.). Una lezione sulla rabbia. Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1913, lxiv, 311; 321; 333; 343.—McLaughlin (J. A.). Rabies. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 677- 680. Also reprint.—Mallet (R.). Note clinique sur un cas de rage humaine. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1921, 3. s., xiv, 273-275—O'Day (J. C). Report of a case of rabies. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1913, xxi, 1070-1072.— Ohira (T.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Lyssa. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1920, lxxxiv, Orig., 528-535.—Pal tauf (R.). Ueber die Wut- krankheit. Oesterr. Vrtljschr. f. Gsndhtspfl., Wien, 1911, ii, 467-487.—Porak (R.). Rage: symptomes, diagnostic, traitement et prophylaxie. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1920, xciii, 53; 85.—Puntonl (V.). La rabbia. Umbria med., Terni, 1922-23, iii, 420; 436; 456; 473; 484; 500; 516; 532— Rudol- flne & Menzel (R.). Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand der Wutforschung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 976-980.— Satre (A.). De la rage chez le chien et chez l'homme. Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1917, xxviii, 69- 72.—Steibel (R.). La rage. J. de med. de Par., 1920, xxxix, 133-135.—Stewart (E. G.). Rabies (hydrophobia). J. Am. Pharm. Ass., Easton, Pa., 1918, vii, 416-427.—Stim- son (A. M.). Observations on rabies. Chicago M. Rec , 1911, xxxiii, 587-597.—StovaU (W. D.). Rabies Wis- consin M. J., Milwaukee, 1923-24, xxii, 428-431.—Terrel (T. C). Rabies-hydrophobia. J. Oklahoma M. Ass, Muskogee, 1920, xiii, 288-293.—Van Buskirk (L. H.j. Rabies. Ohio Pub. Health J., Columbus, 1916, vii, 457-459. Rabies (Atypical). Babes (V.). Bemerkungen iiber "Atypische Wutfalle." Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1911, lxix, 397-404.—Bergl. Atypische Lyssa. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 168. Also Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxvi, 197.—Giovine (D.). Un' infezione rabida a decorso anormale. Gior. di med. vet., Torino 1922 lxxi, 1-6.—Jochmann (G.). Ueber atypische Lyssaer- krankungen und ihre Beziehungen zur Wutschutzimpfung. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1913, xlvii-xlviii 267-295.—LubinsM (H.). Zur Frage der atypischen Lyssa humana. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1920, Orig., lxxxv, 252-257—Lyon (B. M.). An unusual case of rabies. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1923-24, lxiv, 348 — Maciel (J.) & Paranhos (U.j. Um caso atypico de raiva humana. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1914, xxviii 279 — Nicolas (J.). Quelques cas atypiques de rage. J. de med. v§t. et zootech., Lyon, 1907, 5. s., xi, 198-202.—Stirling (R F.) & Pillai (R. V.). A-typical rabies. Vet. J., Lond! 1924, Ixxx, 318-320.—Wesson (M. B.). Rabies; clinical report of an unusual case. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1916 civ 848. Also reprint. RABIES 15_______________________RABIES Rabies (Bacteriology of). Babes (V ) Ueber die Wirkung der Karbolsaure auf das Wutvirus Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.]. 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, lv Orig 27-30.-Bartholow (P.). The parasite of rabies. J Am M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1555-Beham (A.). Schnelle Verwandlung des Strassenvirus der Tollwut in Virus fixe. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxn, 841.— Colella (C). Sulla comparsa del virus della rabbia nel- l'umore acqueo. Gazz. internaz. med.-chir., Napoli, 1925, xxx 349-351 —Fermi (C). Sulla virulenza della saliva e dene glandole salivari degli animali rabidi. Arch, di far- macol sper., Siena, 1907, vi, 280-286.----- Sulla speciale virulenza del mio virus fisso. Ibid., 1909, vin, 43; 49, 1 ch. _____ L'azione della saliva sul virus rabico. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d'ig., Milano, 1909, xxxi, 245. ----- Azione del grassi sul virus rabico. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1911, xi 260-275. ----- Durata del virus rabbico nella cavita di'animali idrofobi in vita e dopo morte; dose minima mortale della saliva di animali idrofobi intra vitam e post mortem; notere lissicida della, saliva, della mucosa e della flora orale. Ibid , 1916, xxi, 310-331— Galbiati (L. P.). Ueber den Durchtritt des Wutvirus durch intakte Schleimhaute. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905-6, xl, 644- 647 — Galli-Valerio (B.)\ Le virus fixe de Sassari. Ibid., 1909-10 liii- Orig., 397— Giglioli (I.). Bemerkungen zu der neuesten Mitteilung Noguchis: Ueber kiinstliche ziichtung des Lyssavirus. Ibid., 1914, lxxiii, Orig., 350-352—Gurley (Caroline R.) & Van Winkle (Charlotte C). Studies on the cultivation of the rabies virus. Coll. Stud. Bur. Lab. Dep. Health, N. Y., 1916, viii, 383-388.—Harris (D. L.). Studies on the virulence of desiccated rabic material. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1912, ii, 644. ----- Recherches sur les proprietfe du virus rabique conserve1 a l'etat sec. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1912, xxvi, 732-735. ----- The properties of desiccated rabies virus and its use in antirabic immunization. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1912, x, 369-377.- ----- Further studies on the effects of desiccation of the virus of rabies, and the use of this material in immunization. Ibid , 1913, xiii, 155-164.—Herrmann (O.). Virulenz des Speichels des lvssakranken Menschen und Einfluss anderer Krankheiten auf den Verlauf der Tollwut. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xcv, 67-69 — Imamura (A.). Ueber die Kultur des Lyssavirus in vitro. Mitt a. d. med. Fakult. d. k. Univ. zu Tokyo, 1922, xxix, 347-377—Imamura (A.) & Ando (K.). On the behaviour of rabies-virus in vitro. Scient. Rep. Gov. Inst. Infect. Dis., Tokyo, 1923, ii, 357-365— Isabolinsky (M.). Ueber die Sterilitat des Virus fixe. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1 Abt., Jena, 1923-24, Orig., xci, 396-398— Keysser (F.). Ueber die Bedeutung und Spezifizitat der Lentzschen Pas- sagewutkorper. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1910, lxvi, 262-276, 1 pi—Konradi (D.). Wie lange widersteht das Wutvirus in der Erde, an der Luft und in der Kalte? Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, lxviii, Orig., 483-493.—Koyano (T.). Beitrage zu den expe- rimentellen Studien iiber die Lokalisation des Wutvirus. Mitt. a. d. med. Fakult. d. k. Univ. zu Tokyo, 1918-19, xvm, 91-101.—Kozerwaloff (S.). Untersuchungen iiber die Infek- tiositat des Strassen virus fiir weisse Mause bei subkutaner Applikation. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, lvii, Orig., 397-402. ----- Zur Virulenz des fixen Virus der Tollwut fur den Menschen. Ibid., 1914, lxxiii, Orig., 54-71—Kraus (R.) & Barbara (B.). Zur Frage der Ziichtung des Lyssavirus nach H. Noguchi. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1914, xl, 1507-1508—Kraus (R.) & Fukuhara. Ueber corneale Infektion mit Lyssavirus. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch., Jena, 1909, Orig., ii, 204-207 — Larini (O.). Azione del virus rabbico sulla eccitabilita nervosa e muscolare: esperienze. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bo- logna, 1924, 10. s.. ii, 782-793—Le Fevre de Arric (M.). & Tchang Kouo-Ngen (J.). Activite comparee du virus rabique fixe entretenu a Paris et a Bruxelles. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1924, xc, 980-982—Levaditi (C). Virus rabique et cellules cultivc'es in vitro. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clix, 284-286— Levaditi (C), Nicolau (S.) & Schoen (R.). La nature microsporidienne du virus ra- bique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1924, xc, 398-402. ----- La nature du virus rabique. Ibid., 994; xci, 56. ----- Antagonisme entre le virus rabique fixe et le virus des rues; mecanisme de la mutation du virus des rues en virus fixe. Ibid., xci, 423-426.—Loiseleur (R.). Conserva- tion et transport a distance du virus rabique dans une tete de chien apres passage au four de celle-ci. Arch. d. Inst. Pasteur de l'Afrique du Nord, Alger & Tunis, 1923, m, 97 — Martiri (A.). Per la conservazione del virus rabico alio stato secco. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1917, xviii, 513-518.—Moon (V. H.). The organism of rabies and ex- periments in its artificial cultivation. J. Infect. Dis., Chi- cago, 1913, xiii, 232-235.— Nassy (J. G.) & Winckel (C. F. W ) Konservierung von Virus fixe. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1918, xxii, 438-441—Negri (A.). Sul- 1' eziologia della rabbia; la dimostrazione del parassita spe- cifico nell' infezione rabica degli uceelli. Boll. d. Soc. med.- chir. di Pavia, 1904, 22-25.—Neumann & Mironesco (T.). Contribution a l'etude du filtrat de virus rabique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 712— Nicolle (C.) & Burnet (E.). Sur la restauration du virus fixe. Ibid., 1924, xci, 366-368—Noguchi (H.). Ziichtung der Erreger der Tollwut. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913,1, 1931. ----- Con- tribution to the cultivation of the parasite of rabies. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1913, xviii, 314-316, 1 pi. Also Rabies (Bacteriology of)—continued. reprint. ----- Etudes culturales sur le virus de la rage. Presse m6d., Par., 1913, xxi, 729.—Phisalix (Mme. Marie). Action du virus rabique sur les batraciens et les serpents. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clix, 276-278—Picci- nelli (F.). Varieta di virus rabido o sua interferenza con altro virus neurotropo? Igiene mod., Parma, 1924, xvii, 527-531, 1 pi— Pirone (R.). Sulla coltivabilita del virus rabbico. Riforma med., Napoli, J920, xxxvi, 782-784.—Poor (D. W.) & Steinhardt (Edna). A study of the virus of rabies, freed from the cells of the host and from contaminating organisms. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1912, xx, 203-231.----- Two methods for obtaining a virus of rabies freed from the cells of the host and from contaminating organisms, and the application of these methods to other filterable viruses or glycerin-extracts. Ibid., 1913, xii, 202-205. ----- Some experiments upon the nature of the virus of rabies. Tr. XV. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog., Wash. (1912), 1913, ii, 9-16.—Proescher (F.). Artificial cultivation of the rabies virus, a preliminary report. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, c, 953-955. Also reprint— Puntonl (V.). La pluralita del virus rabico. Ann. d'ig., Roma, 1921, xxxi, 27-31. —;— Virus rabico fisso ad esclusiva virulenza cerebrale. Ibid., 1922, xxxii, 253-258. ----- La pluralita biologica del virus rabico da strada. Ibid., 1923, xxxiii, 1-12. ----- Efletti della glicerina e del freddo sulla sopravvivenza e sul periodo di incubazione del virus rabico. Ibid., 1924, xxxiv, 716-721.— Remlinger (P.). Contribution a l'etude de la conservation du virus rabique. Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1910, lxxxvu, 460-462. ----- Le virus rabique dans ses passages de cobaye a cobaye. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1917, lxxx, 628-630. ----- Presence du virus dans la rate du cobaye rabique. Ibid., 789-791. ----- Sur l'absorption du virus rabique par les muqueuses saines. Ibid., 815-817. ----- Diffusion du virus rabique dans l'eau physiologique et le liquide de Locke. Ibid., 863-865. ----- Sur la pre- sence du virus rabique dans les capsules surrenales. Ibid., 951. ----- Sur la presence du virus rabique dans la rate. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1918, xxxii, 406-412.----- Contribution a l'etude de la nature du virus rabique. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1918, 3. s., lxxix, 137-139. ----- Pas- sage in vitro du virus rabique dans des vcerveaux et dans des organes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1918, lxxxi, 55-57. ----- Le virus rabique se gta&ralise-t-il post mortem? Ibid , 564-566. ----- La diflusibilite du virus rabique. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1919, xxxiii, 28-52. ----- Action de Tether sur le virus rabique. Ibid., 616-633.----- Contribution a l'etude de l'attenuation du virus rabique fixe pour l'homme. Arch. d. Inst. Pasteur de l'Afrique du Nord, Alger & Tunis, 1921, i, 233-235. ----- Les microbes des moelles rabiques. Ibid., 1923, iii, 119-123.----- Con- tribution a l'etude des microbes des moelles rabiques. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxviii, 843-846.----- Con- tribution a l'fitude de Paction de la dessication sur le virus rabique; difference entre le virus fixe et le virus de rue. Ibid., lxxxix, 1082. ----- Contribution a l'etude de Paction de la glycerine sur le virus rabique. Ibid., 1924, xc, 70-72. ----- L'huile d'olives peut-elle remplacer la glycerine pour la conservation du virus rabique? Ibid., xci, 49-61.—Repetto (R.). Sur Taction de l'acide phenique sur le virus fixe. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, liii, Orig, 537-541— Rochaix (A.). L'attenuation du virus fixe par la glycerine et le moyen pratique de l'eviter. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxix, 1309— Bochaix (A.) & Papa- costas (G.). Sur Timpermeabilite du tube digestif au virus rabique. Ibid., 1043. ----- Sur Timpermeabilite de la paroi intestinale pour le virus rabique. Ibid., 1308.—San- giorgi (G.). La filtrabilita del virus della pseudorabbia. Gior d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1914, lxxvii, 69-78.— Sani (L.). Sul passaggio del virus rabido attraverso la mucosa oculo-congiuntivale sana e traumatizzata. Ann. d'ig., Roma, 1917, xxvii, 16-22— Underhill (B. M.). Pres- ent status of rabies; clinical and microorganismal. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1920, cxii, 323—Williams (Anna W.). Cultiva- tion of the rabies organism. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1509-1511. Rabies (Blood and cerebrospinal fluid in). Nebolyuboff (Ye. I.). [Alterations in the morphological composition of the blood in hydrophobia.] 8°. Tomsk, 1912. Cornwall (J. W.) & Aiyar (S. R.). Arneth's index in laboratory rabies. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1915-16, iii, 738-741—Fermi (C). II liquido cefalo rachi- diano di animali rabidi non e virulento. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d'ig., Milano. 1906, xxviii, 419-425. ----- Com- parsa e durata degli anticorpi nei sangue di uomo e di ca- vallo sottoposti al trattamento antirabbico Fermi. Arch. di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1915, xx, 1-28—Herrmann (O.). Die Virulenz der Zerebrospinalfliissigkeit beim wutkranken Menschen und die Vererbung der Wut. Centralbl. f. Bak- 4 teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xcv, 429-431—Kon- • radl (D.). Die Virulenz der Cerebrospinalflussigkeit bei der menschlichen Wut. Ibid., 1922, Orig., lxxxviii, 113- 115.—Leger (A.). Modifications hematologiques et image d'Arneth dans la rage humaine et chez les individus soumis au traitement antirabique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxviii, 1194-1196—Repetto (R ). Sulla viru- lenza del liquido cefalo-rachidiano di animal rabidi. Studi sassaresi, Sassari, 1908, vi, 116-118. RABIES 16 RABIES Rabies (Causes and pathology of). See, also, Babies (Bacteriology of); Rabies (Negri's bodies in). Achucarro (N.). Zur Kenntnis der pathologischen Histologic des Zentralnervensystems bei Tollwut. Histol. u. histopath. Arb. ii. d. Grosshirnrinde, Jena, 1909-10, iii, 143-199, 8 pi— AdamorT. Veranderungen des Herz- muskels, der Leber, der Nieren und der Bauchspeichel- driise bei der Tollwut. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1908, xix, 147-149.—ADen (C. L.). Rabies as a disease of the nervous system. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1910, xxv, 184-186.—Amato (A.). Ueber die Speicheldrusen bei Lyssa. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1915, lxxvi, Orig., 403-409, 1 pi. ----- Le ghiandole salivari nella rabbia. Atti d. r. Accad. d. sc. med. in Palermo (1918-19), 1920, 21-33, 1 pi.—Babes (V.). Quelques constatations faites su la structure fine de la cellule nerveuse a Poccasion de la recherche du para- site de la rage. In Libro en honor de Ramon y Cajal, Ma- drid, 1922, i, 415-420.—Baduel (A.). Le alterazioni dei nervi periferici nella rabbia (fatti nuovi riguardanti l'ana- tomia patologica della rabbia). Ann. d. Fac. di med., 1907, Perugia, 1909, 3. S., viii, 195-205— Capps (P. G.). Rabies from skunk bite. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1911, xviii, 533— Caronla (G.) & Slndoni (M. B.). Ricerche sulla etiologia della rabbia. Pediatria, Napoli, 1924, xxxii, 817-823, 1 pi.—Diaz Triana (J.). Las lesiones del retfculo de las celulas nerviosas en la rabia. Cron. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1911, xxxvii, 275-297, 6 pi.—Donaggio (A.). Lesioni degli elementi nervosi nei cimurro, nella rabbia e nelT azione combinata sperimentale di cause patogene. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1913, lxvii, suppl., 226-229.—Drys- dale (H. H.) & Johnston (A. A.). Hydrophobia: re- port of case presenting unusual clinical manifestations, with autopsy findings. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1914, x, 473-477— Face hi ni (G. B.). *Quantita e qualita dei lipoidi cerebrali nella rabbia di strada. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bo- logna, 1922, 9. s., x, 82-90.—Farano (G.). Contributo alio studio dell' azione dell' emulsione di sostanza nervosa nella rabbia. Studium, Napoli, 1915, viii, 52-54.—Ferran- ninl (L.). La rabbia in patologia del lavoro. Medicina d. infortuni d. lav. [etc.], Perugia, 1910, iii, 130-136.—Ga- rriga Bivero (M.). Anatomia patologica de la rabia. Clin. castellana, Valladolid, 1917, xv, 409-426, 2 pi.—Gordon (A.). The pathology of rabies: the role of mast-cells in the affection. Am. Med., Phila., 1906, xi, 482-484.—Hanson (H.). Rabies in a human being, with post-mortem. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 2064-2068.—Henschel (A. W.). Ueber einige Schwierigkeiten in der Pathologie der Hundswut und eine Aussicht zur Losung derselben. 'N. Breslau. Samml. a. d. Geb. d. Heilk . . . d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Kult., 1829, i, 298-323—Kelser (R. A.). A study of rabies from the standpoint of etiology. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1923-24, lxiv, 678-689— Kimura (S.). Einige neue Befunde bei menschlichen und tierischen Wut-Erkrankungen. Verhandl. d. jap. path. Gesellsch., Tokyo, 1920, x, 182-186.—Koch (J.) & Bissling (P.). Stu- dien zur Aetiologie der Tollwut. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. In- fektionskrankh., Leipz., 1910, lxv, 85: lxvi, 443, 4 pi— Ko- zewaloff (S.). Zur Frage iiber die Struktur der sogenann- ten Passagewutkbrperchen von Lentz. Centralbl. f. Bak- teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, Iii, 6-11— Leclerc & Sar- vonnat. Un cas de rage humaine par lechement sans morsure de la peau. Lyon med., 1904, ciii, 39-45.—Lentz (O.). Ueber spezifische Veranderungen an den Gang- lienzellen wut- und staupekranker Tiere; ein Beitrag zu unseren Kenntnissen fiber die Bedeutung und Entste- hung der Negrischen Korperchen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. In- fektionskrankh., Leipz., 1908-9, lxii, 63-94, 1 pi.—Luzzanl Negri (Madame). Sur retiologie et le diagnostic de la rage. Cong, internat. de path, comp., Par., 1912, i, 189- 210.—Manouelian (Y.). Etude histologique de la de- struction des acini dans les glandes salivaires chez les ani- maux rabiques. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1913, clvii, 1089-1091. ----- Recherches histologiques sur les glandes salivaires dans la rage. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1914, xxviii, 233-237, 2 pi.—Manouelian (Y.) & Viala (J.). Encephalitozoon rabiei, parasite de la rage. Ibid., 1924, xxx viii, 238-267.—Marchand (L.). Lesions histologiques dans un cas de rage humaine. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1920, 3. s., xliv, 1610-1613.—Merz- bacher (L.). Consideraciones generales sobre las lesiones histopatologicas en un caso rabia humana. An. d. Inst. mod. de clin. med., Buenos Aires, 1914-15, i, 32-40.—Mo- gilnitzki (V.). Ueber Veranderungen des vegetativen Nervensystem bei Lyssa. Jurnal psikol. nevrol. i psikiat., Mosk., 1923, iii, 78-85.—Negri (A.). Contributo alio studio delP eziologia della rabbia. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1903, 88-114, 2 pi. ----- Zur Aetiologie der Toll- wuth; die diagnose der Tollwuth auf Grand der neuen Befunde. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskr., Leipz., 1903, xliv, 519-540.—Novi (M.). Azione tossica dei lipoidi cere- brali nella infezione rabbica. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1915, 9. s., iii, 319-337.—Paltauf (R.). Zur Pathologie der Wutkrankheit beim Menschen. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1909, xxii, 1023-1027.—Pinzani (G.). Ueber das Vorkommen der Lentzschen Passagewutkbrperchen und ihre Spezifizital. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, li, 522-529.—Pirone (R.). Sur les soi-disant Rabies (Causes and pathology of)—con. corpuscules du virus rabique fixe (Passagewutkbrperchen de Lentz). Arch, .de m6d. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1912, xxiv, 93-98. ----- Sur la virulence de Thypophyse et de la surrenale dans la rage. Centralbl. f. Bacterid. [eta], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910-11, lvii, Orig.. 172-174. ----- Bar les alterations de Thypophyse et de la surrenale dans la rage; observations histologiques. Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1911, xxiii, 125-134.—Porak (R.). Des alterations fonctionnelles des glandes surrenales dans la rage. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1912; lxxiii, 601.— Proescher (F.). Studies of antiformin resistant micro- organisms found in the brain of animals infected with ra- bies. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 783. ----- Zur Aetiologie der Tollwut. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 633-636. ----- The etiology of rabies. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcvii, 15. Also reprint.— Bamon y Cajal & Garcia (D.). Las lesiones del retfculo de las celulas nerviosas en la rabia. Trab. d. lab. de invest, biol. Univ. de Madrid, 1904, iii, 213-266.—Bamon y Fahanas (J.). Alteraciones del reticulo de Golgi en la rabia. Libro en honor de Ramon y Cajal, Madrid, 1922, i, 565-578.—Blghi (I.). Sulla importanza per la eziologia della rabbia, di talune formazioni libere descritte di recente. Policlin., Roma, 1913, xix, sez. med., 357-367.—Sabrazes (J.) & de Grailly (R.). Rage suraigue, a forme bulbaire, non traitee pr6ventivement. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1923, liii, 897.— Schiikri (I.) & Spatz (H). Ueber die anatomischen Veranderungen bei der menschlichen Lyssa und ihre Be- ziehungen zu denen der Encephalitis epidemica. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl., 1925, xcvii, 627-650.— Spatz. Pathologisch-anatomische Befunde bei mensch- licher Lyssa und Vergleich mit den anatomischen Befunden bei Encephalitis epidemica. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 539.—Stepanoff (N. D.). [Genesis of the spe- cific alterations in the central nervous system in rabies of the street and laboratory.] Uchen. zapiski Kazan. Vet. Inst., 1913, xxx, 233-243— Taniguchi (K). Ueber die Knbtchenbildung in der Leber von Kaninchen, welche mit Lyssa-fixe-Virus, Habu-Gift oder Uran injiziert wurden. Tr. Japan Path. Soc, Tokyo, 1924, xiv, 202-204.—Winkler- Junius (E.) & Latumeten (J. A.). The histopathology of Lyssa in respect to the propagation of the lyssavirus. K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst., Proc. sect.se, 1923, xxvi, 825-839, 1 pi.—Yount (C. E.). Rabies: with report of cases from skunk bites. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1910, xxv, 105-116. Rabies (Complications and sequelas of). Levy (Y.). *Sur la forme paralytique d'emblee de la rage. 8°. Paris, 1919. Allen (C. L.). The changes found in the central nervous system in a case of rabies with acute mental disturbance. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxx, 280-284.—Babes (V.) & Jonesco (D.). Un cas d'h6mianesthesie rabique ascendante. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1924, xc, 144.—Calabrese (A.). La forma consuntiva della rabbia Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Roma (1906), 1907, xvi, 217- 220.—Goldberg (J.) & Oczesalski (K.). Ein Fall von Lyssa mit meningitischen Symptomen. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1913, xxvi, 1981-1984.—Higier (H.). Akute auf- steigende Landrysche Paralyse im Verlaufe von Lyssa humana; Bemerkungen zur Frage der abortiven Hydro- phobic. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. 2.— Chevalier. Acces de rage mortel survenu un an apres la morsure initiale et malgr6 le traitement classi- quement suivi. Rev. g6n. de clin. et de th6rap., Par., 1920, xxxiv, 24.— Ciuti (G). Le modificazioni della formula emoleucocitaria provocate dalla cura antirabica sistema Pasteur. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Frenze, 1923, xxiv, 65-71.— Cornwall (J. W.) & Iyer (S. R.). Arneth's index and anti- rabic treatment. Indian J. M. Research., Calcutta, 1915- 16, iii, 132-134— D'Aunoy (R.). Antirabic vaccination by means of desiccated virus. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1921, xxix, 261-267.—Eichhorn (A.) & Lyon (B. M). Prophy- lactic rabies immunization by the one-injection method. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1923-24, lxiv, 690-696—Fermi (C.). Vergleich der Kraft konzentrierten und verdiinnten Antiwut- und Impfstoffserums. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1911-12, Orig., lxi, 597-603. ----- Potere immunizzante e lissicida di alcuni sieri normali; contributo al meccanismo delT immunizzazione antirabbica. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1915, xx, 108-119.----- La virulence, respectivement la dose minima mortelle de la salive et des glandes salivaires rabiques comparce a celle de la substance nerveuse rabique; contribution au mfca- nisme de Timmunisation rabique. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. abt., Jena, 1915, Orig., lxxvi, 178-183. —---Pou- voir immunisant de la sali ve et des glandes salivaires rabiques c'est-a-dire, du virus rabique isole de la substance nerveuse; contribution au mecanisme de Timmunisation rabique. Ibid., 349-356.----- L'influenza della quantita iniettata, della diluizione e della filtrazione sul potere antirabbico della sostanza nervosa rabbica (vaccino Fermi) e normale e del sfero e del siero-vaceino antirabbica. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1916, xxii, 131-160.—Geiger (J. C). Local reactions of the Pasteur treatment and their time of appear- ance. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvii, 1518. Also reprint.—Goncalves Carvalho (M.). Sur la labrocytose (mastzellose) chez les individus soumis au traitement anti- rabique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvii, 701-703.—de Grau Ortiz (E.) & Roig (M). Inmunizacion contra la rabia. Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1918, xxiii, 543-552.—Hamburger (Wilhelmina). [On preventive inoculation against hydrophobia.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1920, i, 717-725.—Harris (D. L.). The production of antirabic immunity by iutra-spinal injections of virus. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1912, ii, 397-401. ----- Comparative results in antirabic treatment with the Pasteur method and with desiccated virus. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvii, 923-926—Harvey (W. F.) & Acton (II. W.). An examination into the degree of efficacy of ant i-rabic treat- ment. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1921-22, ix, 852 3 ch.: 1922-23, x, 1020— Hempt (A.). Sur une methode rapide de traitement antirabique. Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1925, xxxix, 632-640.—Herrmann (O.). Immunisa- tion gegen Tollwut mit verschiedenen Vakzinen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xciv, 296-303. ----- Inaktivierte konservierte antirabische Vakzine "58-60." Vorlaufige Mitteilung. Ibid., xcvi, 131-136.— Isabolinsky (M.) & Zeitlin (A.). Ueber das intensive Verfahren der Schutzimpfungen gegen Lyssa. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. & exper. Therap., Jena, 1925, xiv, 301- 304.—Joannovltch (G.). L'emploi du vaccin attenue par Tether pour le traitement antirabique de l'homme. Bull. Rabies (Preventive inoculation against) continued. Office internat. d'hyg. publ, Par., 1925, xvii, 618-622.— Kingsbury (A. N.). Rabies and Pasteur treatment. Bull. Inst. Med. Research, Federated Malay States, Kuala .Lum- pur, 1925, No. 1, 1-8.—Kltt. Die Serumvaccination gegen Wut in Italien. Miinchen. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxv, 617; 645—Knack. Ueber Tollwutdiagnose und Tollwutschutzimpfung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 215. Koltes (F. X.). Rabies, methods of diagnosis and immunization. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1914, viii, 597-605, 1 pi— Kostrzewskl (J.). Unter- suchungen iiber die Blutserumeigenschaften bei den toll- wutschutzgeirnpften Menschen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1 Abt., Jena, 1920, Orig., lxxxiv, 107-114.—Kraus (R.). Ueber eine bkonomische Methode der Schutzimp- fung gegen Hundswut. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1924, xii, 92-96.-----Vorschlage zur Schutzimpfung gegen Hundswut. Seuchenbekampfung, Wien, 1925, ii, 71-74.— Larinl (D.). Azione catalitica del vaccino antirabico sull' amilolisi pancreatica. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1925, lvi, 316-325. —Leccisottt (G.). Lavaecina- zione antirabica col metodo dei vaccini fenicati a crescente virulenza; statistico del primo biennio d'applicazione. Policlin., Roma, 1923, xxx, Sez. prat., 1517-1525.—Mckenna (J. F.). Rabies and its preventive treatment. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1920-21,lvii, 593-599.—Marras (F. M.). Superiorita del vaccino Fermi sul vaccino Pasteur. Arch. di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1911, xii, 298-316.—Missner (H.). Die Schutzimpfung gegen die Tollwut der Haustiere. Deut- sche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1923, xxxi, 195-197.— Mori son (J.). Intravenous administration of antirabic vaccine. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1924-25, xii, 333— Muniagurria (C). Sobre una modification en la tecnica del tratamiento profilactico de la rabia; por el metodo de Pasteur. Prensa med. argentina, Buenos Aires, 1914- 15, i, 96— Nikolajewa (E). Antiwutimpfung mittels Karbolvakzine nach der Methode von Prof. Fermi. Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xcv, 423-428.— Nov! (I.). Sulle vaccinazioni antirabiche. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1924, lv, 180-188—Panisset (L.) & Deschamps (A.). Inoculation du virus rabique dans le torrent circulatoire du cobaye. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1920, lxxxiii, 983.—Perez Fuster (J.). Estudio com- parative de los metodos mas en uso para el tratamiento pre- ventive de la rabia. Gac. med. d. Sur, Granada, 1915, xxxiii 169-176.—Phillips (J. Mel.). A discussion of the different methods of anti-rabic treatment. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1921. xix, 278-281. ----- Prophy- lactic treatment for rabies by means of standardized gly- cerinated virus. J. Immunol., Bait., 1922, vii, 409-421.— Plantureux (E.). Influence de la dessiccation, de la tem- perature et de la glycerine sur un virus rabique fixe au 1.500= passage, conservation des moelles rabiques en serum formoie. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xcii, 253. ----- Conservation des moelles rabiques en serum formoie gly cerine et en serum phenique. Ibid., 1292.— Pokschi- schewsky (N). Ueber Methoden der Schutzimpfung gegen Tollwut. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., LeipV, 1914, lxxvi, 453-468.—Pondman (A.). On the immunizing power of mortified fixed virus. Mededeel. v» d. burgerl. geneesk. dienst in Nederl.-Indie, Weltevreden, 1920, Deel viii, 133-181.—Poor (D. W). Nitric acid com pared with tincture of iodin in the cauterization of wounds infected with rabies virus. Coll. Stud. Bur. Lab. Dep. Health, N. Y., 1916, viii, 111.----- The action of anti- septics in Pasteur antirabic emulsions. Ibid., 191-196.— Pribram (E.) & Pulay (E.). Zytotoxische und zytolyti- sche Eigenschaften des Blutserums nach Injektion von Gehirnsubstanz. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1916, xviii, 131-137.—Puntoni (V.). Latossicita dei vaccini antirabici. Ann. d'ig., Roma, 1921, xxxi, 201-213. ----- Un metodo di vaccinazione antirabica con emulsioni fenicate di virus fisso a virulenza graduata. Ibid., 389-407. ----- L'autovaccinazione antirabica. Ibid., 1923, xxxiii, 248- 259.—Quast (G.). Ein Beitrag zur Frage des Verbleibes des durch die Wutschutz-Impfung dem menschlichen Kor- per einverleibten Virus fixe. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925-26, xcvii, 53-56. -Ramos Mcjia (C). A proposito de la mejor vacunacion antirrabica. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1917, xxiv, 381-384.—Randall (R.). Rabies prophylaxis. Vet. Bull., Wash., 1922, ix, 115-118.— Remlinger (P.). Un cas de guerison spontanee de la rage a virus fixe, chez le lapin; (inoculation sous-dure-merienne). Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1919, xxxiii, 735-739.----- Les effets de Tinoculation intra-veineuse de virus rabique sont-ils differents chez les herbivores et les carnivores? Arch. d. Inst. Pasteur de l'Afrique du Nord, Alger & Tunis, 1921, i, 40-44.-----La duree du traitement antirabique peut- elle ftreecourtee? Un proc6d6 rapide. Ibid., 45-48. ----- L'inoculation intrajugulaire de virus rabique chez le mouton et chez le chien. Bull. Soc. centr. de m6d. vet., Par., 1921, lxxiv, 172-175.-----Sur quelques modifications sus- ceptibles d'etre apportees au traitement antirabique. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1924, 3. s., xci, 199-204. ----- Une nouvelle methode de traitement antirabique; les moelles glycerinees fraiches. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1924, xc, 272. ----- Methodes rapides et simplifiCes de traitement antirabique. Paris med., 1924, li, 527-529. ----- RABIES 21 RABIES Rabies (Preventive inoculation against)— continued. Les virus rabiques renforces peuvent-ils rendre compte de certains echecs du traitement pasteurien? Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xcii, 681. ----- A quelle tem- perature faut-il dess6cher et conserver les moelles rabiques? Ibid., xciii, 19—Remlinger (P.) & Bailly (J.). Le s6rum formoie ne peut pas remplacer la glycerine pour la conser- vation du virus rabique. Ibid., xcii, 1196-1198.—Rochaix (A.). Apparait-il de la mastzellose au cours du traitement antirabique? J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1922, xx, 77-81.—Rochaix (A.) & Papacostas (G.). Sur l'imper- m6abilite de la paroi intestinale pour le virus rabique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1923, lxxxix, 1308.—Rodet (A ). A propos de Taction de la glycerine sur le virus rabique. Ibid., 1924, xc, 1259-1262.—Sellers (T. F.). A simple modi- fication of Hogyes dilution method of preparing antirabic treatment. Am. J. Pub. Health, Chicago, 1923, xiii, 813- 815.—Semple (Sir D.). On the nature of rabies and anti- rabic treatment. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1919, ii, 333; 371.— Sen (R. T.). Carbolised antirabic vaccine. Indian J. Med., Calcutta, 1920-21, i, 227-233.—Simon (G.). Ueber die supraintensive Methode der Tollwutschutzimpfung Ferrans. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1912, Orig., lxv, 359-367.—Stimson (A. M.). Rabies vaccine. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvi, 241.—Teodorasco (C.). Modifications techniques apportees a la methode antirabique roumaine. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxix, 351-353, ----- Renforcement avec raccour- cissement de Timmunisation antirabique par injections souscutanees et intraveineuses combinees. Ibid., 1923, lxxxviii, 1235.—Tizzoni (G.) & Boc^ovannl (A.). In- torno alia efficacia del virus rabido scomposto dal radio nella vaccinazione contro la rabbia. Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1908, s. 6., v, 3-20.—Tron (G.). I nuovi metodi di vaccinazione antirabica. Terapia, Hilano, 1925, xv, 1-11.—Vidal (F.). Vaccina anti-rabica. Amazon. med., Manaos, 1919, 2. s., ii, 184-189. Rabies (Preventive inoculation against, Complications and sequelae of). Aben-Athar (J. J.). Vaccinacao anti-rabica: accidentes e mortalidade. Sciencia med., Rio de Jan., 1924, ii, 445-451.— Alivisatos (G. P.). Ein Beitrag zur Erklarung der Patho- genie der Myelitiden nach Schutzimpfung gegen Lyssa. Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med., Eerl., 1922, xxx, 432-445 — Avezzu (G.). Le paralisi da trattamento antirabico. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1923, xliv, 632-634—Babes (V.) & Bones (S.). La rage a rechutes et son importance dans le traitement de la rage. Bull. sect, scient. de T Acad, roumaine, Bucarest, 1920-21, vii, 9-16.—Bfedier (E ) & Chassigneux (A.). Au sujet de quelques accidents observes a Dakar au cours des passages de virus rabique. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1924, xvii, 511-514.—Carnot (P.) & Gardln (C). Tuberculose de sortie apres vaccination antirabique. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1920, 3. s., xliv, 633-636.—Cornwall (J. W.). Anaphylactic reactions in the course of antirabic treatment. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1918-19, vi, 237-247.—Degrave. Un cas de rage humaine; Evolution et mort malgre le traitement pastorien. Bull, med.. Par., 1922, xxxvi, 208.—von Dziembowsld (S.). Zur Kenntnis der im Laufe von Wutschutzimpfungen auftretenden Myelitis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1916, xiii, 874.— Fermi (C.). Weitere Untersuchungen ob der Pasteurschen Anti-Wutimpfstoff todliche Wut erzeugen kann. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, Orig., xlix, 141 — Fielder (F. S.). Paralysis during Pasteur anti-rabic treat- ment, with reports of seven personal cases, one terminating fatally, and six other previously unreported cases. J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 1769-1774. Also reprint.— Frugoni (C.) & Gargiano (C). Eine eigentiimliche Komplikation wahrend der Pasteur'schen Schutzimpfung gegen Lyssa. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 254.— Gascon. Cas de rage apres un traitement a l'lnstitut Pasteur. Rennes m6d., 1907-8, iii, 289-291.—Geiger (J. C). Local reactions of the Pasteur treatment and their time of appearance. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvii. 1518. ----- Neuritis and paralysis as a complication of the inten- sive Pasteur treatment. Ibid., 1917, lxviii, 513. Also re- print.—Girard (G.). Paralysie mortelle observee chez un chien au cours d'un traitement antirabique prolonge. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1923. xvi, 599-601.—Hajek (K.). Nervose Storungen nach Schutzimpfung gegen Lyssa. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1924, xiv, 344-347.—Has- seltine (H. E.). Paralysis during antirabic treatment; a report of two cases in which paralysis occurred during the course of antirabic treatment. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1913, xxviii, 2220: 1915, xxx, 2226.—van den Hoven van Genderen (J.). Ueber eine Anzahl Paralysen, die im Verlauf der antirabischen Behandlung im Institut Pasteur zu WeltevTeden vorkamer. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions- krankh., Berl., 1925, cv, 427-449.—Hiibner (A. H.). Ueber nervose und psychische Storungen nach Wutschutzimpfung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 121- 123.—Ionesco (D.). Eruption micro-papulo vesiculeuse genferalisee pendant le traitement antirabique. Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de Bucarest, 1925, vii, 14.— Jones (W. A.). Probable spinal cord lesion following the Pasteur Rabies (Preventive inoculation against, Complications and sequelae of)—contd. treatment: report of two cases. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc ], Minneap., 1910, xxx, 333-337— Koritschoner (R.) & Schweinburg (F.). Klinische und experimentelle Beob- achtungen fiber Lahmungen nach Wutschutzimpfung. Zt- schr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1925, xiii, 217-283.—Kraus (R.). Ueber die Ursachen der Schadigun- gen nach Schutzimpfung gegen Hundswut. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 661-664.—Levy (R. L.). Facial paralysis following Pasteur antirabic treatment; report of a case of facial diplegia with onset 73 days after the beginning of prophylactic inoculations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, lxix, 1873-1875. Also reprint—Marques (E.). Mani- festaziom locali durante la vaccinazione antirabica. Bio- chim. e terap. sper., Milano, 1911-12, iii, 354-356.— Moran (T. A.). Rabies; with report of a fatal case afterthe Pasteur treatment. J. Iowa State M. Soc, Des Moines, 1925, xv 577-582.—Mtiller (E.). Ueber akute Paraplegien nach Wutschutzimpfungen. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh Leipz., 1908, xxxiv, 252-278.—Nedrigailoff & Ostrjanin. Zur Frage fiber die Grfinde der Paralysen bei der Pasteur- schen Vaccination. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1 Abt Jena, 1907, xxxix, 731-734.—Nov! (I.). Manifestazioni gottose interrotte dalla cura antirabica. Rendic. r. Accad d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1920-21, xxv, 39-42.—Papamarku. Wutschutzimpfung und Paraplegien. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1918, lxxxvi, 85-112.—Paranhos (U.). Um caso de urticaria observado durante a vaccinacao anti-rabica. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1913, xxvii, 262.— Pelser (W. A.). Zur Klinik, Kasuistik und Pathogenese der nervbsen und psychischen Storungen im Gefolge der Wutschutzimpfung. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat, Berl., 1920, Ref., xxii, 1; 121— Pfeiner (A.). Myelitis und Tollwutschutzimpfung. Beitr. z. Klin. d. Infektionskr, Wiirzb., 1917-18, vi, 87-91— Price (G. E.). Paralysis fol- lowing inoculation against rabies. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis , N. Y., 1917, xiv, 67.—Ramos Mejia(C). Accidentes parali- ticos consecutivos a la vacunacion antirrabica. Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1917, xxiv, i, 10-14.—Remlinger (P.). Accidents paralytiques Strangers au virus, au cours de Timmunisation antirabique du lapin. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1919, lxxxii, 254-256. ----- Sur des accidents observes en serie chez les lapins de passage (destruction probable du virus fixe par un microbe adventice). Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1923, xxxvii, 852-871. ----- Les microbes des moelles rabiques. Arch. Inst. Pasteur d'Al- gerie, Alger, 1923, i, 119-123.—Robert (L.). Accidents para- lytiques et hyperesthesie cutanee (rage att§nuee) au cours du traitement antirabique; guerison. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1923, xvi, 417-422—Rochaix (A.) & Durand (P.). La reaction d'Abderhalden, au cours d'une paralysie con- secutive au traitement antirabique. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1916, lxxix, 809.—Schweinburg (F.). Klinische und experimentelle Beobachtungen fiber Lahmungen nach Wutschutzimpfung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 797-801.—Simon (G.). Ueber Lahmungen im Verlauf der Tollwutschutzimpfung. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, Orig., lxviii, 72-112.—Simons (A.) & Friedemann (U.). Neuritis optica nach Wutschutzim- pfung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 145.—Sterling (W.). Ueber die akuten paralyitischen Syndrome nach Wutschutzimpfungen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. & Leipz., 1913, Orig., xvii, 160- 205.—Wlrschubski (A.). Ein Fall von Polyneuritis im Anschluss an Lyssaschutzimpfungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1918, xxxvii, 586-588. Rabies (Preventive inoculation against, Institutes for). See Pasteur Institutes. Rabies (Preventive inoculation against, Statistics and results of). See, also, Pasteur Institutes. Calabrese (A.). L'Istituto antirabbico di Napoli dalla fondazione (1886) ad oggi. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1912, xv, 265-274.—Calderini (M.). Dati statistici del- T Istituto antirabbico di Torino dalla sua fondazione (1886) a tutto il 1918. Igiene mod., Genova, 1921, xiv, 333; 352.— Calmette (A.). L'ceuvre de l'lnstitut Pasteur pendant la guerre. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1921, xliii, 463-482.—de Ca- margo Penteado (O.). Servico anti-rabico do Instituto Vital Brazil. Arch. Inst. Vital Brazil, Niteroi, 1923, i, 21-25.—Courmont (P.) & Rochaix (A.). Vingt annees de fonctionnement du service de la rage a l'lnstitut bacteriolo- logique de Lyon et du Sud-Est. Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1921, xxxv, 868-878.—Creiger (J. C). The work of the Pasteur division of the State Hygienic Laboratory. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1913, xi, 315-320.—Greer (C. B.). Result of Pasteur treatment in rabies. J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Augusta, 1913, iii, 120-127 —Heymann (B.). Bericht fiber die Tatigkeit der Wutschutz-Abteilung am. Hygienischen Institut der Universitat Breslau vom 1. April 1909, bis 31. Marz 1910. Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1911, xxv, 523-538, 2 ch.—Loewenhardt (F. E. R.). Bericht fiber die Tatigkeit der Wutschutzabteilung am hygienischen Institut RABIES 22 RABIES Rabies (Preventive inoculation against, Statistics and results of)—continued. der Universitat Breslau vom 1. April 1918 bis 31. Marz 1919. \eroffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Med.-Verwalt., Berl., 1921-22, xiv, 281-292.—Martiri (A.). L'lstituto antirabico di Firenze Pietro Grocco nei quadriennio 1912-1915. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1916, xvii, 613-625. ----- L'Istuto anti- rabico di Firenze Pietro Grocco nei triennio 1916-1918. Ibid., 1919, xx, 373-381—Mayser (H.). Tollwutschutzimpfungen im Mediz. Landesuntersuchungsamt Stuttgart vom Oktober 1923 bis Juli 1925. Med. Kor.-Bl. f. Wiirttemb., Stuttg., 1925, xcv, 321.—Miguelote Vianna (M.). Consideracoes a margem do servico anti-rabico do Instituto Vital Brazil; estatistica de 1925. Arch. Inst. Vital Brazil, Niteroi, 1925, iii, 143-162.—Murillo(F). Ueber 3,000 mit der Hbgyesschen Methode prophylaktisch behandelte Falle von Lyssa. Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1912, Orig., lxii, 606-612.-----Seis mil casos de tratamiento profilactico de la rabia. Siglo mod., Madrid, 1917, lxiv, 166-168.— Nov! (I.). Un tretennio di servizio antirabico nelT Istituto di Bologna; rv. Cornunicazione. Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1919-20, 7. s., vii, 129-178, 3 ch—Ramos Mejia (C). Treinta anos de vacunacion antirrabica en Buenos Aires. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1918, xxv, 177-181.—Rochaix (A). Le traitement antirabique dans la region lyonnaise. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1913-1925, xv-xxiii, passim—Santos Fernandez (J.). La vacunacion antirrabica en la Habana. Cron. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1915, xii, 71-78.----- Antirabic vaccina- tion in Habana with statistics compared with those of other nations. Proc. Pan Am. Scient. Cong., Wash., 1917, x, 635-637.—Santos Fernandez (J.) & Fernandez(F. M). La vacunacion anti-rabica en Cuba. San. y benefic. Bol. one, Habana, 1918, xix, 492-498.—Schupfer (F.). Un ven- tennio di cura antirabica Pasteur nelT Istituto Pietro Grocco di Firenze (1899-191H). Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1919, xx, 409-415.—Schweinburg (F). Die in den Jahren 1913 bis 1919 in Wien vorgekommenen Todesfalle an Wut; ein Beitrag zu den Erfolgen der Pasteurschen Schutzimpfung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1922, xxxv, 634-637.-----Bericht iiber die Tatigkeit der Schutzimpfungsanstalt gegen Wut in den ersten 25 Jahren ihres Bestandes nebst Bemerkungen iiber Methodik und Erfolge der Schutzimpfung. Seuchen- bckampfung, Wien, 1924, i, 135-147.-----■ Bericht fiber die Tatigkeit der staatlichen Schutzimpfungsanstalt gegen Wut in Wien in den Jahren 1913-1923. Ibid., 1925, ii, 223- 234.—Shinier (W.). Fatal cases of rabies during and fol- lowing the antirabic treatment. Month. Bull. Indiana Bd. Health, Indianap., 1913, xvi, 169-171.—Shore (C. A.). A report of 500 cases treated with antirabic virus at the State Laboratory of Hygiene. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1912, Ixvi, 85-87.—Vaz (E.) & Miguelote Vianna (M.). Servico anti-rabico do Instituto Vital Brazil. Arch. Inst Vital Brazil, Niteroi, 1925, iii, 39-50, 2 ch—Vlala (J.). Les vacci- nations antirabiques a l'lnstitut Pasteur. Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1910-1925, xxiv-xxxix, passim. Rabies (Preventive inoculation against) in dogs. See Babies in dogs. Rabies (Transmission of). Baber (V.) & Vasilu (T.). L'infection ultCrieure des plaies par le virus rabique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol, Par., 1911, Ixx, 604-606.—Bey (H. R). Hydrophobia and carriers Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1924, exx, 591-595.—Chap- pell (R. J.). Milk from cow with rabies. Med. World, Phila., 1906, xxiv, 343— Demmler (A.). Un cas d'in- fection rabique transmis par un coup de griffe d'un jeune chien non malade, mais lech6 par une mere en puissance de cette affection. Progres, med., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxii, 358.— Fermi (C). Trasmissione della rabbia attraverso la mu- cosa nasale. Policlin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. prat., 615. -----Aufnahmefahigkeit der Muriden gegenuber der Tollwut durch Ingestion des Wutmaterials je nach den versehiedenen Monaten des Jahres. Centralbl. f. Bak- teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, Orig., Iii, 239-241.----- Fliegenlarven und Tollwutvirus; Lyssizide Wirkung und Virusiibertragung. Ibid., 1911, Oris., lxi, 93-97. -Good- pasture (E. W.). A study of rabies, with reference to a neutral transmission of the virus in rabbits, and the struc- ture and significance of Negri bodies. Am. J. Path., Bost., 1925, i, 547-582, 2 pi—Haupt (H.) & Rehang (H.). Durch Fledermuuse verbreitete seuchenhafte Tollwut unter Vieh- bestiinden in Santa Catharina (Sud-Brasilien). Ztschr. f. Infektionskr. . . . d. Haustiere, Berl., 1921, xxii, 76; 104.— Herrmann (O.). Die Ansteckungsfahigkeit des Blutes bei Lyssa humana. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xciv, 201-204.-----Tod an Lyssa nach dem Spielen mit einem Schooshunde. Ibid., xcv, 428— Kocevaloff (S). Un cas rare de contagion de la rage chez l'homme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxix, 1205— Koppitz (W). 1st die Wut innerhalb des Inkubationsstadiums infektionsfiihig? Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906, 19-20.—Magalhaes (O.). Uma ob- servacao sobre a transmissibilidade do virus fixo da raiva ao homen. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1921, xxxv, pt. 2, 119.— Paviot (J.) & Nicolas (J.). Sur un cas d'hydro- Rabies (Transmission of)—continued. phobie consfcutif a de simples leehements non suivis de traitement. Bull. Soc. m£d. d. hop. de Lyon, 1905, iv, 302-306.—Pergola (M.). Sulla trasmissione della rabbia da virus di strada per via sottocutanea ai comuni animali di laboratorio. Riv. d'ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1908, xix, 421-436— Pfeller (W.) & Kapfberger (G). Ueber die Kiinstliche I'ebertragung der Tollwut mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Infektion der vorderen Augenkam- mer. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, Orig., lxix, 260-264.—Plrone (R). A propos de la viru- lence des cicatrices rabiques. Ibid., 1910-11, Orig., lvii, 392.—Remllnger (P.). Transmission de la rage a la souris par ingestion. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 385. ----- Comment un chien d'apparence saine peut transmettre la rage. Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1919, lxxii, 175-182. -Repetto (R.). Sur l'infection et Tim- munisation des murides contre la rage par la voie digestive. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 716-718. ----- Sulla trasmissione della rabbia attraverso la mucosa na- sale. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d'ig., Milano, 1908, xxx, 126. Rabies (Transmission of) from mother to foetus. Crimi (P.). Trattamento siero-terapieo della rabbia e ricerche sulla trasmissibilita del virus dalla madre al feto. Arch, scient. d. r. Soc. ed. Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1909, vii, 13; 69— Delaunay & Huguier. Contribution a l'etude de la rage conceptionnelle animale et naturelle. Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vft., Par., 1923, lxxvi, 44.—Herrmann (O.). Die Vererbung der Wut durch die Plazenta. Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xciv, 42-45.—Hopkins (T. B). Milk of hydrophobic mother does not communicate disease to nursing child. Med. World, Phila , 1906, xxiv, 344 — Konradl (D.). Die Ver- erbung der Wut. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1914, Orig., lxxiii, 2«7: 1910-17, Orig., lxxix, 82. ----- Heredite de la rage. Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1916, xxx, 33-48.—Lanfranchi (A.) & Lenzi (F.). Sul pas- saggio del virus rabido dalla madre al feto. Ann. d'ig., Roma, 1918, xxviii, 233-237. Also transl., Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1918, lxxxi, 396-398— Remlinger (P.). La rage conceptionnelle est-elle possible? Ibid., 418. ----- Contribution a l'etude de l'heredite de la rage. Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1919, xxxiii, 375-388. ----- Le pas- sage du virus rabique de la mere au fcetus et ses consequences. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1919, 3. s., lxxxi, 437-439. ----- L'heredite dans etiologie de la rage; explication de certains cas de rage spontanee des jeunes chiens. Bull. Sec centr. de med. vet., Par., 1919, lxxii, 190-200.— Rossi (L.). Sul passaggio del virus rabido dalla madre al feto nei bovini. Clin, vet., Milano, 1924, xlvii, 228-236. Rabies (Treatment of). See, also, Babies (Preventive inoculation against). Dudley (F. W.). Treatment of hydropho- bia. 8°. Manila, P. I., 1910. Repr. from Rev. Filipina de med. y farm., Manila, 1910, i, 334-340. Tizzoni (G.) & Bongiovanni (A.). II radio e la rabbia. 8°. Bologna, 1908. Apery. Vin medicamenteux, eprouv6 contre la rage. Gaz. m6d. d'Orient, Constant., 1907-8, Iii, 149.—Arzt (L.). Ueber Versuche einer Salvarsantherapie der menschlichen Wut. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, xxx, 1516-1518.—Babes (V.). In welchen Fallen ist man berechtigt, eine abortive Form der Wutkrankheit anzunehmen? Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1910, lxv, 401-422.—Bar- tholow (P.). Note on the value of nitric acid in cauter- izing wounds made by rabid animals. Am. J. M. Sc , Phila. & N. Y., 1912, clxiii, 539-544.— Berghausen (O.). A case of hydrophobia; attempted specific medication. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1917, xcii, 768- Cano (U.). L'hypere- mie a la Bier dans le traitement local de l'infection rabique. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.; Jena, 1910, Orig., liv, 37.—Cary (F. S.). Some practical points relative to rabies. N. Mexico M. J., Las Cruces, 1910-11, vi, 276.— Cor mack (J. G). Treatment of mad-dog bite. China M. Miss. J., Shanghai, 1906, xx, 209-211.—Cumming (J. O.). The quinin treatment of rabies. J. Infect. Dis Chicago, 1914, xv, 205-208.—Fermi (C). Sul potere lis- sicida della colesterina. Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1909, xxxv, 77-82.-----Sur le traitement local de l'in- fection rabique par des substances lyssicides, la cauteri- sation Tamputation et Thyperemie a la Bier. Centralbl f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, Iii, 90-99.----- Sur Taction lyssicide de la papaine et du sue blanc de Ficus carica. Ibid., 265-268. —---Sulla distruzione in sito del virus rabico. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d'ig., Milano, 1909, xxxi, 203-206. ----- I vari metodi di cura antirabbica. Ann. d'ig. sper., Roma, 1915, n. s., xxv, 271-320. ----- II trattamento profilattico locale della rabbia mediante Tiperemia da stasi confrontata alia disinfezione mediante sostanze chimiche ed alia cauterizzazione; contributo alio studio del meccanismo delT immunita antirabbica. Arch. di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1915, xx, 481-505. ----- I vari RABIES 23 RABIES Rabies (Treatment of)—continued. metodi di cura antirabbica (Pt. 2.) Anni d'ig sper., Roma, 1915, n. s., xxv, 421-514.-Fielder (F S.) The treatment of human rabies with quinin and with phenol. j Am M Ass , Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 1300-1302. Also re- nrint—Flee (H. B). Rabies; a few notes for pharma- cists Pharm. J., Lond., 1919, 4. s, xlviii, 267-Fitzpat- rick'(C B ) & Poor (D. W.). A preliminary note on the action of radium upon hydrophobia virus. Collect Stud. Research Lab. Dep. Health, N. Y., 1905, i, 14-19 -Forsch- bach (J ) Zur Klinik der Lyssa und der Impflyssa. Zt- schr f klin Med., Berl., 1918, lxxxvi, 149-164— Franca (C ) Existe-t-il un criterium pouvant nous guider dans Tapplication du traitement antirabique? Arch, d Inst. Pasteur de l'Afrique du Nord Alger & Tunis, 1921, i, 428- 432— Haberlin (J. H.). An apparent cure in a case of rabies N York State J. M., N. Y., 1913, xiii, 493-496.- Harris (D L.). A clinical report of seven cases of hydro- phobia, together with a case clinically similar, with re- covery following the injection of quinin. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1913, lxi, 1511-1514.-Herman (O. A.). [Inocu- lation with malaria in antirabic treatment.] Vrach. dielo, Kharkov, 1925, viii, 735-739.-Hetsch (H.) Die Lys- sainfektion und ihre Behandlung. Med Khn, Berl., 1924 xx, 103-107—Heymann (B.). Ueber Atoxyl-Be- handlung bei Tollwuth. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u Infektions- krankh., Leipz., 1908, lis, 362-366— Krumwiede (C.) & Mann (AUce G.). The effect of quinin on rabies J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1915, xvi, 24— Lentz (O.). Patho- logie und Therapie der Tollwut. Deutsche med. W chn- schr, Leipz. & Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1257-1262.-Marras (F.) II salvarsan nella rabbia sperimentale. Arch, di farmacol. sper, Roma, 1913, xv, 173-177— MikhaUof. La rage et son traitement en Bulgarie. J. de physiol. et de path. gen Par, 1924, xxii, 79-82—Moon (V. H.). Further observations on the effect of quinin in rabies. J. Infect. Dis, Chicago, 1915, xvi, 58-62—Novi (I.). Eliminazione dell' acido urico e ricambio inorganico nella cura antira- bica di un uricemico. Mem r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bo- logna, 1915-16, 7. s., iii, 287-306—Poor (D. W.) The late cauterization by means of nitric acid of wounds infected with rabies virus. Collect. Stud Research lab. Dep. Health, N Y 1911, vi, 25.—Pringsheim (H.). Verbesserungs- vorschiage in der Wutbehandlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 2026-2028—Ramos Mejia (C). Rabia y sal- varsan. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1913, xx, pt. 2, 1315- 1318 —Ravenna (F.). L'atoxyl nella rabbia. Atti Accad. d sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1908-9, lxxxiii, 139-145.—Rem- linger (P.) & Bel (P.). lnefncacite de Turotropine comme medicament preventif ou curatif de la rage. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1924, xc, 1312— Roshem (J). Les enrages au bain. Paris med., 1912-13, x suppl., 201-207 - Sawtschenco (W.). Contribution a Tetude de 1 influ- ence du phenol sur le virus rabique. Ann. de TInst. Pas- teur, Par., 1911, xxv, 492-496—Semple (Sir D.). On the nature of rabies and antirabic treatment. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1919, ii, 333-336— Tizzoni (G.) & Bongiovanni (A). Ueber den Mechanismus der Radium wirkung auf das Wutvirus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, Orig., xliii, 713-718.-----Ueber einige Be- dingungen, welche zur Zersetzung des Wutvirus mittels Radiums in vitro erforderlich sind. Ibid., xliv, 27-32. ----- Ueber den Mechanismus der Zerlegung des Wutvirus in vitro durch das Radium. Ibid., 353-360 —Tonin (R.). Un caso d'idrofobia umana guarito col 606. /ohclin., Roma, 1912, xix, sez. prat., 1041-1043.- Wesson (M. B.). Clinical report of a case of rabies treated with neosalvarsan and quinin, together with a case of lyssophobia. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 204.—Wlckersheimer (E.). Rage et bains de mer; nouveaux documents. Bull. Soc. franc. d'hist. de la m6d., Par., 1909, viii, 335-339.—Williams (C. L.). Treatment of rabies; report of a case treated un- successfully with quinine. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1914, xxix, 949.—von Zumbusch (L.). Erfolglose An- wendung von Salvarsan bei Lyssa. Wien. Klin. Wchn- schr., 1913, xxvi, 1209. Rabies (Urine in). Barjon (F.) & Lesieur (C). Forme erotique de la rage humaine; glycosurie rabique. Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 277- 280.—Novl (I.). L'eUminazione delT acido ruico e il ricambio inorganico nella cura antirabica. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bolo- gna, 1916, 9. s., iv, 419. Rabies in animals other than dogs. Lichtensteiger (A.). *Ueber die Ent- wicklung der Mediangebilde in der Zunge von Hund, Katze und Schwein. Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Lyssa bei diesen Tieren. 8°. Zurich, 1918. Mathieu (E.-H.-G.). *Les paralysies vis- cerales d'emblee dans la rage du chat. 8°. Paris, 1925. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Plouchart (J.). *Rage: e'tude d'un cas strange de hurlement rabique. [Paris]. 8°. Tours, 1925. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Rabies m animals other than dogs—con. Pohlmann (W.). *Ueber die Wutkrank- heit bei unseren Haustieren mit Ausnahme des Hundes. (Auszug.) [Leipzig.] 8°. Allers- hausen, 1923. Alapbillppe. Un cas de rage chez une jument. Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1919, xcv, 553—Babes (V.). Des rapports qui existent entre la rage, la maladie des jeunes chiens, la rougeole et la pneumoenterite des pores. Bull. sect, scient. de TAcad. roumaine, Bucarest, 1012-13, i, 166-178.—Feren- baugh (T. L.). A note concerning the occurrence of hydro- phobia in the foxes of Alaska. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1916, xxxviii, 656.—Fermi (C). Die Empfanglichkeit der Muri- den der subkutanen Wutinfektion gegenuber. Centralbl f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906-7, Orig., xliii, 173- 178.—Franca (C). La rage chez le pore-epic (Hystrix cristata L.) Arch, do r. Inst bacteriol. Camara Pestana, Lisb. 1908, ii, 73-78.—Hasseltine (H. E.). The diagnosis of rabies in animals; a statistical study of the records of the Hygienic Laboratory for the period 1909 to 1919. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1919, xxxiv, 2378-2388.—Kulkarni (T. N.). A case of rabies in a goat. Vet. J., Lond., 1923, lxxix, 245-247.—Manouelian (Y.) & Viala (J.). Un cas de rage chez une lionne. Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1922, xxvi, 830-833.—Mensa (A.). Intorno alia lissa dei Mammiferi. N. Ercolani, Torina, 1921, xxvi, 25-35.— Mestre. Rage paralytique chez un cheval. Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1917, xciii, 461.—Nennig. Un cas int6ressant de rage du cheval. Rev. v6t. mil., Par., 1925, ix, 253-275.— Newsom (I. E.). Rabies in seventy head of cattle. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1924-25, lxv, 492-494.—Palumbo (V.). Un caso di rabbia bovina. Clin, vet., Milano, 1922, xiv, 497-499.—Phisalix (Mme. Marie). Mecanisme de la resistance des batraciens et des serpents au virus rabique. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1915, viii, 13-16.—Remlinger (P.). Contribution a Tetude de la rage du cobave. Ann. de TInst. Pasteur, Par., 1917, xxxi, 537-570.—Schmitter (F.). Hydrophobia in a wild Philippine monkey. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 598.—Symonds (S. L.). Rabies in the lower animals. Bull. Inst. Med. Research, Federated Malay States, Kuala Lumpur, 1925, No. 1, 9-12.— Verge (J.). De la conduite a tenir en presence d'un animal suspect de rage parce qu'il a mordu. Clinique, Par., 1923, xviii, 106.—Walters (G.). The susceptibility of the prairie dog to rabies. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Ithaca, 1917, li, 702-704. Rabies in dogs. Otto (R.). *Beitrage zur Kenntnis und Bekampfung der Wutkrankheit des Hundes. (Auszug.) [Leipzig.] 8°. Dahlen, Sa., 1923. Basset (J.). Dans la rage mue la langue n'est pas paraly- see. Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1919, lxxii, 401- 403.—Busson (B.). Zur Frage der Lyssa-Schutzimpfung durch die praktischen Aerzte und der prophylaktischen Impfung der Hunde. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1925, xxxviii, 789-792.-----Zur Frage der prophylaktischen Impfung der Hunde gegen Lyssa. Ibid., 1134.—Cremona (P.). Sulla cosi detta rabbia spontanea del cane. Clin, vet., Milano, 1921,xliv, 298-303.—FJchhorn (A.) & Lyon (B. M.). Prophylactic vaccination of dogs against rabies. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1922-23, lxi, 38-42— Gokhale (V. P.). An atypical case of rabies in a dog. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1925, v, 573.—Goulay (A.). Traitons les chiens contre la rage, au lieu de les tuer. Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1921, xcvii, 561-568.—Hata (S.). The protection of dogs against rabies by Umeno'smethodofpreventiveinoculation. J. Immunol. Bait., 1924, ix, 89-93— LeComte (R. M.). Rabies: its diagnosis in animals and prevention in man. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1914, lxiii, 1658-1661. Also reprint.—Leinati (L.). Su di un caso di sindrome nervosa simulante la rabbia in un cane. Clin, vet., Milano, 1922, xiv, 477-484.—Moon (V. H.). The effect of quinine on rabies in dogs. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1913, xii, 165-170.—Puntoni (V). Sulla vaccinazione antirabica preventiva dei cani. Clin, vet., Milano, 1924, xlvii, 637-643.—Remlinger. Au sujet de la gu6rison de la rage chez le chien. Bull. Soc. centr. de m6d. vet., Par., 1907, lxi, 291-296.—Remlinger (P.). Rabies in the street dogs of Constantinople. J. Trop. Vet. sc, Cal- cutta, 1909, iv, 561-566.—Schlingman (A. S.). Prophy- lactic immunization of dogs against rabies by a single injec- tion of a dead-virus vaccine. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1925-26, lxviii, 299-305.—Schnurer (J.). Zur Frage der prophylaktischen Impfung der Hunde gegen Lyssa. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1925, xxxviii, 1133. ----- Wutschutz- impfung bei Hunden. Wien. tierarztl. Monatschr., 1925, xii, 15; 65.—Schnurer (J.) & Kirschik (J.). Zur prain- fektionellen Immunisierung der Hunde gegen Lyssa. Deut- sche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1923, xxxi, 287; 295.— Schoening (H. W.). Studies on the single-injection meth- od of vaccination as a prophylactic against rabies in dogs. J. Agric. Research, Wash., 1925-26, xxx, 431-439.-Schreck (O.). Canine rabies. Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1911-12, xl, 779-783.—Szymanowski (Z.) & Sienczewsld (S). Con- tribution a Tetude de Timmunisation des chiens contre la rage. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1924, xc, 697-699.— Uebersicht fiber die in Preussen im Jahre 1919 bekannt gewordenen Bissverletzungen durch tolle oder der Tollwut RABIES 24 RABOLD Rabies in dogs—continued. verdachtige Tiere. Veroflentl. a. d. Geb. d. Med.-Verwalt., Berl., 1921-22, xiv, 311-315.—Verney (R. J.). Observations on an outbreak of rabies in the Old Berkshire Kannels in 1885. Vet. J., Lond., 1921, lxxvii, 221-223—Withington (P. R) & Bigelow (G. H.). The Milton experience with anti-rabies inoculation of dogs. Boston M. & S. J., 1925, cxciii, 552-555. Rabies vaccine prepared after the method of Pasteur; for the preventive treatment of rabies. 23 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, H. K. Mulford Co., [n. d.] Rabild (Helmer). Cow-testing associations. 24 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1911. Forms Circ No. 179, U. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. Animal Indust. Rabin (Jakob Moses) [1897- ]. *Ueber die Abderhalden'sche Reaktion bei Graviditat und Carcinom. 26 pp. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., H. Munch, 1926. Rabin (Jankel-Kelmann). *Zur Kasuistik der metastatischen Teratome. 15 pp. 8°. [Miin- chen.] 1912. Rabinovici (Haie-Debora) nee Ratchewski [1887- ]. *Du neuro-fibrome des pau- pieres (neurofibrome, nevrome plexiforme, elephantiasis congenital nevromatoide et fibromatoide, molluscum fibrosum, etc.) 132 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1911. No. 11. Rabinovitch (Georges) [1899- ]. *Despneu- monies muettes et des pneumonies centrales. 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 413. Rabinovitch (L.). *L'anaphylaxie du chien est-elle specifique? 19 pp. 8°. Lausanne, 1910. Rabinovitch (Moise) [1879- ]. *Contri- bution a l'etude du diagnostic entre les exsudats et les transsudats. La reaction du collargol. 124 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 402. Rabinovitch (Serge) [1880- ]. ♦Contri- bution a l'etude du traitement du cancer du col de l'uterus (Hysterectomie vagino- abdominale). 99 pp 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 194. Rabinovitsch (Chazkel Abraham) [1883- ]. *Ueber Myxom des Oberkiefers. 1 p. 1., 42 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1912. Rabinovitsch (Esther Sarah) [1883- ]. *De l'albumino-reaction des crachats des tuber- culeux. 45 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1911. No. 7. Rabinowicz (Julia). *Ueber Gesichts-und Stirnlagen an der Frauenklinik und Poli- klinik in Zurich 1888-1907. 36 pp. 8°. Zurich, G. Leemann, 1908. Rabinowitsch (Chatzkel). *Ueber Zwillings- geburten des Basler Frauenspitales fiir die Zeit von 1896-1910. 1 p. 1., 46 pp. 8°. Basel, Brin & Co., 1913. Rabinowitsch (Feiglia) [1886- ]. *Unter- suchung iiber die normale Ruhelage des Bulbus. 12 pp., 4 tab. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1911. Rabinowitsch (Gitel) [1881- ]. *Aetio- logische Beziehungen der Epilepsie zur Para- noia chronica. 36 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1909. Rabinowitsch (Jewsiej). *Zwei Falle von Chlorom im ersten Kindesalter. 31 pp. 8°. Zurich, Leemann & Co. 1915. Rabinowitsch (Keylia) [1873- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Dermoide und Teratome des Ovariums. 34 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1910. Rabinowitsch (L.). *Beitrage zur Therapie der Eklampsie; mit besonderer Beriicksichti- gung der Nierendekapsulation. [Freibrug i. B.]. 47 pp. 8°. Emmendingen, Dolter, 1909. Rabinowitsch (Marcus) [1874- ]. Zur Frage iiber den Erreger der echten und Schutz-Pocken. 26 pp., 1 1., 6 pi. roy. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910. Rabinowitsch (Marta). *Kongenitale Anoma- lien der Niere und ihre Beziehung zur Gynako- logie. 25 pp. 8°. Hammerschlag & Kahle, Freiburg i. B., 1909. Rabinowitsch (Moses) [1889- ]. *Die Was- sermannsche Reaktion bei Tabes dorsalis. 46 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1914. Rabinowitsch (Nikolaus) [1883- ]. * Ueber den kunstlichen Abortus bei Tuberkulose. 67 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Heidelberg, E. Geisendorfer, 1909. Rabinowitsch (Peter) [1888- ]. *Steiss- tumoren als Geburtshindernis. 38 pp., 11. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1913. Rabinowitsch (Selmann) [1880- ]. *Ein nach Schoemaker operierter Fall von Sphink- terzerreissung nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Verwendbarkeit dieser Methode. 27 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., H. Jaeger, 1910. Rabinowitz (Heymann) [1882- ]. *Bericht iiber 26 in der medizinischen Universitats- Klinik zu Strassburg beobachteten Falle von schwerer Anamie mit besonderer Beriicksich- tigung atiologischer Momente und therapeu- tischer Erfahrungen. 87 pp. 8°. Strassburg, 1911. Rabinowitz (Jocha) [1893- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von erworbenem hamolytischen Ikterus. (Heilung durch Splenektomie.) 20 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., Hartung, 1919. Rabinsohn (Judel) [1884- ]. *Beitrag zur Kasuistik der weiblichen Brustdriisentuber- kulose. 17 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr,, H. Jaeger, 1911. Rabison (Jaan) [1878- ]. *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hypospadia [Leipzig.] 44 pp. 8°. Dresden, H. Henkler, 1923. Rabl (Carl) [1853-1917]. Geschichte der Ana- tomie an der Universitat Leipzig, iv, 126 pp., 10 pi. roy. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1909. Forms pt. 7 of Stud. z. Gesch. d. Med. ---- Bausteine zu einer Theorie der Extremi- taten der Wirbeltiere. Pt. 1, xiv, 290 pp., 11 pi. roy. 4°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1910. For biography see Anat. Anz., Jena, 1918, li, 54-79, port, (A. Fischel). Also Miinchen. med. Wchnschr. 1918, lxv, 216 (H. Held). Also Sitzungsb. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1917-18, 14 (Toldt). Also Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1918, xxxi, 196-200 (F. Hochstetter). Rabl (Carl R. H.) [1894- ]. *Ueber den Aktionsstrom der Glandula submaxillaris und seine zeitlichen Beziehungen zum Druckanstieg im Ausfuhrungsgang. [Leipzig.] 12 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Miinchen, J. F. Lehmann, 1922. Also in Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen, 1922, lxxvi. Rabl (Hermann) [1883- ]. *Ueber ge- schwulstartige Varicen im Gebiet der Vena saphena. 19 pp. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1909. Rabl (Rudolf) [1901- ]. *Ueber den Oxyda- tionsverlauf der Harnsaure zum AUantoin beim Hund. 7 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edel- mann, 1925. Rabold (Fritz) [1890- ]. *Spulwurmer- krankung, zwei neue Sektionsfalle von Ascari- diasis hepatis. 40 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, Rossler & Herbert, 1917. RABOURDIN Rabourdin (Andre-Nicolas) [1883- ]. *Les fractures de la tete du radius et leur traitement chirurgical. 81 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 58. Rabourdin (Georges) [1882- ]. *Le chancre syphilitique du cuir chevelu. 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 398. Rabow (Siegfried) [1848- ]. Arzneiverord- nungen zum Gebrauchc fiir Klinicisten und praktischc Aerzte. 41. ed. v, 180 pp. 12°. Strassburg, F. Bull, 1910. ---- The same. 43. ed. 3 p. 1., 140 pp., 1 pi. 12°. Strassburg, F. Bull, 1912. ---- Die neuesten Arzneimittel und Speciali- taten, zugleich als 2. Auflage der Therapeuti- schen Neuheitcn des letzten Vierteljahrhun- derts. Erganzungen zu Rabow's Arznei- verordnungen. xxiv, 184 pp. 12°. Strass- burg, L. Beust, 1910. ---- The same. 3. ed. xxvii, 260 pp. 12°. Strassburg, L. Beust, 1911. Rabreau (Stanislas) [1889- ]. ♦Contribu- tion a l'6tude d'une forme rare de lupus vul- gaire, le lupus annulaire. 75 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 143. Rabs (Victor). See Prescher (Johannes) & Rabs (Victor). Bakteriolo- gisch-chemisches Praktikum [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1923. Rabut (Robert). *Les fractures du tiers infe- rieur du femur en chirurgie de guerre. 175 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 52. Rabuteau (Noemi) [1880- ]. *Etude sur la viscosity de quelques liquides organiques. 65 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 58. Raby (Albert). *Les complications des paro- tidites phlegmoneuses. [Paris.] 52 pp. 8°. Angers, 1922. No. 144. Raby Alfaro (Blanca). *Fotometria. [Univ. de Chile.] 16 pp. 8°. Santiago, 1925. Racadot (Rene). *Contribution a l'etude des formes graves du rachitisme chez les enfants atteints de syphilis hereditaire. 95 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 213. Raccolta di memorie biologiche. Nos. 1-2, 1915-1919. 8°. Roma. Race. See, also, Anthropology; Ethnology; Jews; Negroes; Race-crossing. Adler (F.). Report of the first Universal Races Congress, held at London, July 26-29, 1911. 8°. Washington, 1912. In Papers on Ethnology, collected by F. L. Hoffman, 1872- 1911. Armitage (F. P.). Diet and race; anthropo- logical essays. 8°. London, 1922. Basler (A.). Einfiihrungin die Rassen und Gesellschafts-Physiologie. 8°. Stuttgart [1925.] Bigham (J. A.). Select discussions of race problems; a collection of papers of especial use in study of Negro American problems; with the proceedings of the twentieth annual Conference for study of Negro problems, held at Atlanta University, May 24, 1915. 8°. Atlanta, Ga., 1916. Dawson (J.). England and the Nordic race; written and unwritten history. 12°. London, 1924. Deniker (J.). The races of man: an out- line of anthropology and ethnography. New ed. 12°. London; New York, [n. d.]. Fleure (H. J.). The peoples of Europe. 12°. London. 1922. Folkmar (D.) & Folkmar (Elnora C). Dictionary of races or peoples. 8°. Washing- ton, 1911. Rep. Immigr. Comm. U. S. Senate. 61. Cong., 3. sess. Doc. No. 662. RACE Race—continued. Giuffrida-Ruggeri (V.). The first outline of a systematic anthropology of Asia; with tables of stature, cephalic index and nasal index of living subjects, transl. from Italian by Haranchandra Chakladar. rev. ed. 8°. [Calcutta], 1921. Grant (M.). The passing of the great race; or, The racial basis of European history. New ed. 8°. New York, 1918. Gregory (J. W.). The menace of colour. 2. ed. 8°. London, 1925. Gulick (S. L.). American democracy and Asiatic citizenship. 8°. New York, 1918. Haddon (A. C.). The races of man and their distribution. 8°. Cambridge [Eng.], 1924. Hagen (B.). Kopf- und Gesichtstypen ostasiatischer und melanesischer Vcelker. fol. Stuttgart, 1906. Hertz (F.). Rasse und Kultur; eine kri- tische Untersuchung der Rassentheorien. 3. Aufl. 8°. Leipzig, 1925. Humphrey (S. K.). Mankind; racial values and the racial prospect. 8°. New York, 1917. Huntington (E.). The character of races as influenced by physical environment, natural selection, and historical development. 8°. New York; London, 1924. Keith (A.). Nationality and race from an anthropologist's point of view. 8°. London; New York, 1919. Kroeber (A. L.). Three essays on the an- tiquity and races of man. 8°. Berkeley, Calif. [1922]. Latham (R. G.). The nationalities of Eu- rope. 2 v. 8°. London, 1863. Marvin (F. S.). Western races and the world; essays, etc. 8°. London; New York, 1922. Metzger (E.). Der Zukunftskampf der weissen und der gelben Rasse. 8°. Ham- burg, 1894. Muntz (E. E.). Race contact. 8°. New York & London [1927]. Orton (H. S.). The history and develop- ment of races. 8°. Madison, Wis., 1869. Bound in Papers on Anthrop., 1869-1917. (F. L. Hoffman.) Pitt-Rivers (G. H. L. F.). The clash of culture and the contact of races; an anthro- pological and psychological study of the laws of racial adaptability, with special reference to the depopulation of the Pacific and the government of subject races. 8°. London, 1927. Reid (M.). Odd people. Being a popular description of singular races of man. 12°. Boston, 1861. Ripley (W. Z.). A selected bibliography of the anthropology and ethnology of Europe. A supplement to The Races of Europe. 8°. New York, 1899. Sergi (G.). The Mediterranean race: a study of the origin of European peoples. 12°. London; New York, 1914? Smith (R. E.). Christianity and the race problem. 8°. New York; Chicago [1922]. Stoddard (T. L.). Racial realities in Eu- rope. 8°. New York, 1924. Universal Races Congress. London, 1911. Papers on interracial problems, communicated to the first Universal races congress, held at the University of London, July 26-29, 1911. roy. 8°. Boston, 1911. RACE 26 RACE Race—continued. Walker (F. A.). The relations of race and nationality to mortality in the United States. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] In Papers on Anthropology, collected by F. L. Hoffman. 1835-1911. Willoughby (W. C). Race problems in the new Africa; a study of the relation of Bantu and Britons in those parts of Bantu Africa which are under British control. 8°. Oxford [Eng.], 1923. Zollschan (I.). Das Rassenproblem. 8°. Wien, 1910. Ammon (O.). J. O. Vogt und die Rassenanthropologie. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1909, viii, 281-296.—Bartels (A.). Anwendung der Rassenlehre. Polit.-anthrop.-Mo- natschr., Hamb., 1921, xx, 447-459.—Boas (F.). Insta- bility of human types. Papers . . . Univ. Races Cong., Lond., 1911, i, 99-103.—BramweD (B. S.). Observations on racial characteristics in England. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1923-24, xv, 480; 556—Bryn (H). Die Entwicklung der Menschenrassen. Anthropos, St. Gabriel-Modling, 1925, xx, 1053: 1926, xxi, 435.—Flint (W.). Race-consciousness and the scientific spirit. Chem. News, Lond., 1920, cxx, 139; 145.—Fukamachi (H.). On the biochemical race- index of Koreans, Manchus, and Japanese. J. Immunol., Bait., 1923. viii, 291-294.—Goodhue (E. S.). The influ- ence of subtle and undetermined forces in the establish- ment, development, and maintenance of racial character- istics. Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1914, xxxv, 123; 290.— Gradenwitz (A.). L'ideoplastica e la genesi delle razze. Illust. med. ital., Genova, 1921, iii, 39.—Gregg (J. E). The comparison of races. Scient. Month., N. Y., 1925, xx, 248-254.—Guiffrida-Ruggeri (V.). The origins of the Italian people. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., Wash., 1918, i, 317-328.— Haecker (V.). Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Ei- genschafts- oder Rassenanalyse. Ztschr. f. indukt. Ab- stammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Leipz., 1915, xiv, 260-280 — Hall (H. N.). Are the various races of man potentially equal? Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1924, lxiii, 208-214.— Hirschfeld (L.) & Hirschfeld (Mme. H). Essai d'ap- plication des methodes serologiques au probleme des races. Anthropologic, Par., 1918-19, xxix, 505-537.—Holmes (W. H.). On the race history and facial characteristics of the aboriginal Americans. Ann. Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1918-19, Wash., 1921, 427-432- Hrdlicka (A.). Physical anthropology of the old Americans. Pigmentation; gray hair; loss of hair. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., Wash., 1922, v, 97-143— Jack mann (O). Der Einfluss der Mikroben auf die Entstehung der Menschenrassen. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellschafts, Biol., Leipz. & Berl., 1909, vi, 754-797.— Keith (A.). The present problems relating to the origin of modern races. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1050-1053. ----- The differentiation of mankind into racial tvpes. Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1919, Wash., 1921, 443-453—Kellinghusen (W.). Gedanken uber Rasse, Kultur, und Zivilisation. Polit.-anthrop-Monatschr., Berl., 1921, xx, 220-226. -Kintz- ling (P.). The persistence of certain racial characteristics. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, lxxxii, 238-241. Kraitschek (G.). Die nordische Rasse. Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1923, liii, 190-196— Legendre (A.-F.). H n'y a pas de race jaune. Bull. Soc. d'etude d. formes humaines, Par., 1924, ii, 173-203.—Legendre (J.). L'expansion de la race blanche. Rev. g6n. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1924, xxxv, 136-139.—Manoiloff (E. O.). Eine chemische Blutreaktion zur Rassenbestimmung beim Menschen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 2186-2188. -Mel- chers (F.). Zur Naturgeschichte der Menschenrassen. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Hildburgh., 1910-11, ix, 497-514.— Mendes-Correa (A.-A.). Le milieu gebgraphique et la race. Scientia, Bologna, 1921, xxx, 2. s., 371-380.—Onslow (H). Fair and dark; is there a predominant type? Eu- genics Rev., Lond., 1920-21, xii, 212-217.—Paulsen (J.). Wesen und Entstehung der Rassenmerkmale. Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1920, n. F., xviii, 60-70, 2 pi.—Pear- son (K.). On the difference and the doublet tests for ascertaining whether two samples have been drawn from the same population. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1923-24, xvi, 249-252.—Beche (O). Rasse und Sprache. Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1921, n. F., xviii, 208-218.—Rhodes (E. C). On the problem whether two given samples can be supposed to have been drawn from the same popula- tion. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1923-24, xvi, 239-248.— Sanlelevld (H). Die Ernahrung als Hauptfaktor der Rassen-Differenzierung. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1912, xii, 523- 525.—Schacht (F). Der Rassebegriff. Arch. f. Frauenh. u. Eugenet., Wurzb., 1918-19, iv, 219-226—Scheldt (W.). Anthropologie und Rassenbiologie. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Miinchen, 1921-22, xiv, 416-424—Sitsen (A. E). Ueber den Einfluss der Rasse in der Pathologie. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1923, ccxlv, 281-294.—Spiller (G.). Science and race prejudice. So- ciol. Rev., Lond., 1912, v, 331-348.—Steffan (P.). Weitere Ergebnisse der Rassenforschung mittels serologischer Me- thoden. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1925, xxix, Beiheft 1, 369-391, 4 pi.—Stolyhwo (K.). La classi- .fication des caracteres anthropologiques. Rev. anthrop., Race—continued. Par., 1923, xxxiii, 518-532.—Wagensell (F.). Beitrage zur physischen Anthropologie der spaniolishen Juden und zur jiidischen Rassenfrage. Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1923, xxiii, 33-150, 4 pi., 2 ch.—Water- man (T. T). The subdivisions of the human race and their distribution. Am. Anthrop., Menasha, Wis., 1924, xxvi, 474-490—Weatherly (U. G.). Race and marriage. Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1909-10, xv, 433-453— Welsch (H.). De la possibilito de determiner les races humaines par les reactions biologiques specifiques. Rev. anthrop., Par., 1920, xxx, pp. xxxiii-xl.— Zude (W.). Welches ist die Slteste lebende Menschenrasse? Ztschr. f. Sexual- wissensch., Bonn, 1916-17, iii, 318-325. Race (Degeneration and improvement of). See, also. Degenerates, etc.; Eugenics. Beale (O. C). Racial decay; a compila- tion of evidence from world sources. 8°. London, 1911. Cantlie (J.). Physical efficiency; a review of the deleterious effects of town life upon the population of Britain, with suggestions for their arrest. 12°. London & New York, 1906. Great Britain. Inter-Departmental Com- mittee on Physical Deterioration. Report of the Inter-Departmental Committee on physi- cal deterioration. 3 v. fol. London, 1904. Royce (S.). Deterioration and race educa- tion. With practical application to the con- dition of the people and industry. 12°. New York, 1878. Camerer. Vererbung, Gedeihen und Schwinden eines Qeschlechts nach mehrhundertjabrigen Familienmitteil- ungen. Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kin- derh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1911, Wiesb., 1912, xxviii, 224-226.—Darwin (L.). Race deterioration and practical politics. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1925-26, xvii, 141-143.-Fehlinger (H). Die Gesetze der organischen Entwicklung una ihre Bedeutung fiir das Aufsteigen und den Niedergang der Volker. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1909-10, viii, 20-36.—Franze (P. C). Grundziige der Ras- senveredlung. Ibid., 47<>-484— Gordon (A.). Race bet- terment based upon principles of phvsical and mental pro- phylaxis. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1917, cvi, 153-156. Also reprint.— Grassl (J.). Volkserneuerung. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Leipz., 1911, viii, 178-197.—Grober. Die Behandlung der Rassenschfiden. Ibid., 1912, ix, 49- 86.—Hill (G. C.). Race progress and race degeneracy. Sociol. Rev., Lond., 1909, ii, 140; 250—Hull (T. Y). Dem- ocracy; and experiment and a problem. Med. Rec. & Ann., San Antonio, 1924, xviii, 248-251.—Kellogg (J. H.). Tendencies toward race degeneracy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 461; 526. Also reprint— Kiilz (L.). Ueber das Austterben der Naturvolker. Arch. f. Frauenk. u. Eugenik, Leipz., 1920, vi, 44-85.—Lena (F). Oswald Spenglers Untergang des Abendiandes im Lichte der Ras- senbiologie. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Miin- chen, 1925, xvii, 289-309—Moodle (R. L). The influ- ence of disease in the extinction of races. Science, N Y., 1917, xiv, 63. Also reprint—Pitt-Rivers (G. H.). Va- riations in sex ratios as indices of racial decline. Proc. Pan-Pacific Sc. Cong. Austral., Melbourne, 1923, i, 273- 282— Flecker (W. A.). Racial improvement. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1925-26, Iii, 486-490—Redfleld (C. L.). Producing a superior race. Clin. M., Chicago, 1925, xxxii, 27; 146; 368— Rivers (W. H. R.). The dying- out of native races. Lancet, Lond., 1920, i, 42; 109-Ro- senberger (F.). Die Gefahr der Mulattisierung. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1922, xxxii, 45-49.—Schiller (F. C. S). The ruin of Rome and its lessons for us. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1925-26, xvii, 1-11.—Schmidt (A.). Her- mann Bang's hoflnungslose Geschlechter; eine Studie zum Problem der Decadence. Zentralbl. f. Psychoanal.. Wiesb., 1913-14, iv, 451-463— Schreiber (G). Considera- tions sur l'amfilioration de la race humaine, la selection artificielle: les mesures pratiques positives, la polygamic. Presse mfed., Par., 1913, xxi (suppl.), 545-548.—Sorley (W. R.). The problem of decadence. Sociol. Rev., Lond , 1908, i, 321-329—Tucker (B. R). Racial betterment from a sociological, neurological, and psychiatrical viewpoint. Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1912, xv, 242-250 — Woodruff (C. E). The physical decay of northern Euro- peans in our Northwest. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxvi. 1019-1021. Race and disease. See Pathology (Racial). Race (Charles T.) [1851-1914]. [Obituary] Bull. El Paso Co. M. Soc, El Paso, Tex.. 1914, vii, 38, port. RACE 27 RACKY Race (Joseph). Chlorination of water, viii, 158 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 1918- ---- The examination of milk for public health purposes, vi, 224 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 1918. Race-crossing. Fischer (E.). Die Rehobother Bastards und das Bastardierungsproblem beim Men- schen. Anthropologische und ethnographische Studien am Rehobother Bastardvolk in Deutsch-Sudwest-Afrika. 8°. Jena, 1913. Seriot (P.-C.-A.). *Effets nocifs du croisement des races sur la formation du caractere. 8°. Paris, 1918. Brownlee (J.). A note on the possibility of analysing race mixtures into their original elements by the Mendelian formula. J. Roy. Anthrop. Inst., Gr. Britian & Ireland, Lond., 1911, xii, 179-199—Castle (W. E.). Biological and social consequences of race-crossing. J. Hered., Wash., 1924, xv, 363-369,1 pi.—Chamberlain (A. F.). The contact of higher and lower races. Pedag. Seminary, Worcester, 1902, ix, 507-520—Davenport (C. B.). The effects of race intermingling. Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1917, lvi, 364-368.—Fehllnger (H.). Basterdierung beim Menschen. Naturwissenchaften, Berl., 1915, iii, 524-526— Finch (E.). The effects of racial miscegenation. Papers . . . Univ. Races Cong., Lond., 1911, i, 108-112—Firth (R. H.). Colour- bar, a digression in ethnology. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1915, xxv, 319-324—Fischer (E). Das Problem der Rassenkreuzung beim Menschen. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1913, lxxxv, pt. 1, 72- 85. ----- Racial hybridization. J. Hered., Wash., 1914, v, 465-468.—Fritsch (G.). Riickblicke auf die Ergebnisse der Rassenmischung in verschiedenen Landern. Mitt. a. Justus Perthes' Geog. Anst., Gotha, 1913, lix, 169-174. ----- Ueber Rassenmischungen. Sex.-Probleme, Frankf. a. M., 1913, ix, 601; 664.—Hegar (K.). Wert und Unwert der Rassenkreuzungen im deutschen Volke nach biologischen Gesichtspunkton. Polit.-anthrop. Monatschr., Berl., 1918- 19, xvii, 369; 398.—Jenks (A. E.). Ethnic amalgamation. Holmes Anniv. Vol. Anthrop. Essays, Wash., 1916,228-240.— Jordan (D. S.). Biological effects of race movements. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1915, lxxxvii, 267-270— Kraitschek (G.). Beitrage zur Frage der Rassenmischung in Mitteleu- ropa. Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1914, xliv, 1-16.— Lundborg (H). Ueber Rassenmischungen, Sippschafts- und Stammehen. Arch. f. Frauenk. u. Eugenetik., Wttrzb., 1917, ii, 29-36. ----- Die Rassenmischung als Ursache zu auffalligen morphologischen Veranderungen im Gesichts- typus. Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1921, xxvi, Haft 5-6, No. 20, 1-7.—Marcuse (M.). Kreuzung und Mischehe. Hand- worterb. d. Sexualwissensch. (Marcuse), Bonn, 1923, 286- 289.—Moens (H. M. B.). Intermixture of races, a scientific discussion, supplemented by original observations. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1919, xxv, 531-543— Plecker (W. A.). Virginia's attempt to adjust the color problem. Am. J. Pub. Health, Chicago, 1925, xv, 111-116. ----- Shall America remain white? South. M. J., Birmingh., 1925, xviii, 134-138— Savorgnan (F.). Rassenkreuzung und Vblkermischung bei den Eheschliessungen. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Hildburgh., 1910, ix, 271; 366. ----- Verschmelzung und gegenseitige Penetration der Rassen und Nationahtaten; statistische Untersuchungen. Arch. f. Sozialwissensch. [etc.], Tubing., 1912, xxxv, 616-664— Siemens (H. W.). Ueber Rassenkreuzung beim Menschen. Polit.-anthrop. Monatschr., Berl., 1917-18, xvi, 356-367—Skertchley (S. B. J.). A white Australia; is it a possibility? J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1924, xxvii, 289; 309; 328; 338: 1925, xxviii, 16— Stelnmetz (S. R.). Das personliche Element in der Rassenkreuzung. Arch. f. Sexualforsch., Heidelb., 1915, i, 28-32.—Talent and miscegenation. Lancet, Lond., 1919, ii, 300.—von den Velden (F.). Rassenkreuzung, Frucht- barkeit und Gesundheit. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Hildburgh., 1910, ix, 244-247.—Verneau (R.). Le role de la mer dans la dissemination des races humaines. Biologica, Par., 1912, ii, 65-73.—Weatherly (U. G.). The racial element in social assimilation. Am. J. Social., Chicago, 1910-11, xvi, 593-612. Racemism. Dutilh (H.). Theoretische en experimen- teele onderzcekingen over partieele racemie. 4°. Amsterdam, 1912. Dutilh (H.). On partial racemism. K. Akad. v. Weten- sch. te Amst. Proc. sect, sc, 1909-10, xii, 393-400.— Tammann (G.). Zur Unterscheidung von Racemie und Pseudoracemie. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz. & Berl., 1914, lxxxvii, 357-365. Race-suicide. See, also, Birth-control; Conception (Pre- vention of). Biever (A.). Moral aspect of race suicide and criminal abortion. Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1908, N. Orl., 1909, Race-suicide—continued. 193-202.—von den Felden (F.). Aussterbende Familien. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch., Biol., Leipz. & Berl., 1909, vi, 340-350.—Hammerschlag. Welches sind die Uraschen der Kinderlosigkeit und die Wege zu ihrer Abhilfe? Sex.- Probleme, Frankf. a. M., 1912, viii, 149-158.—Kress (D. H.). The use of narcotics as related to the declining birth rate and race suicide. J. Inebriety, Bost., 1911, xxxiii, 62-71.— Pirkner (E. H. F.). The problem of race suicide, a problem rather of national hygiene and prophylaxis than political economy. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1909, iv, 372-383.—Thompson (W. S.). Race suicide in the United States. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., Wash., 1920, iii, 97-146. Rachamimoff (Baruch) [1887- ]. *Zur Aetiologie der Arthritis urica. 39 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering [1912]. Rachatt (Nadine). *Le venin de la vipere de Russell de l'lnde (vipera Rusellii, vipera elegans, Daboia). 19 pp. 8°. Lausanne, C. Pache, 1912. Rachet (Jean) [1894- ]. *La gastroscope; 6tude clinique et experimentale. 117 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 23. Rachfahl (Hugo) [1884- ]. *Pfahlungs- verletzungen und weibliche Genitalien, im Anschluss an vier Falle der Klinik. 52 pp. 8°. Breslau, H. Fleischmann, 1913. Rachford (Benjamin Knox) [1857-1929]. Some physiological factors of the neuroses of child- hood, viii, 122 pp. 8°. Cincinnati, R. Clarke Co., 1895. ---- Diseases of children; a practical treatise on diagnosis and treatment, xvii, 783 pp. 8°. New York & London, D. Appleton & Co., 1912. For biography see Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1929, xxxviii, 141, port. (A. G. M.). Rachid (Boulouk Bachi) [1884- ]. Con- tribution a l'6tude des symptomes thermiques dans la meningite tuberculeuse; dissociation des temperatures axillaire et rectale. 5 p. 1., 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 328. Rachischisis. See Spina bifida; Spine (Abnormities of). Rachitis. See Rickets. Rachwalsky (Ernst) [1889- ]. *Zur Kennt- nis der als Mammaechinococcen beschriebe- nen parasitaren Cysten der Brustwand. 21 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1917. Racic (Josef). *Zur Kenntnis der Cholestea- tome des Pferdes. [Bern.] 31 pp. 8°. Virovitica, Gebr. Bralic, 1921. Racine (Willy). *La reaction de la sedimenta- tion des globules rouges dans la tuberculose pulmonaire; sa valeur diagnostique et pronosti- que. 39 pp. 8°. Lausanne, Payot & Cie., 1924. Racke (Fritz). *Ueber Invertase. 130 pp. 8°. Miinchen, F. Straub, 1920. Racke (Heinrich) [1887- ]. *Umsetzungs- geschwindigkeit der a-Monobrombuttersaure mit Wasser und mit gelosten Alkalien. [Giessen.] 35 pp., 3 ch. 8°. Worms, G. Hoffmann. 1910. Rackmann (Karol) [1884- ]. Untersu- chungen iiber Digauanid und einige daraus hergestellte Verbindungen. [Konigsberg i. Pr.] 23 pp. 8°. Leipzig, C. F. Winter, 1910. Rackusin (Haskel) [1885- ]. *Ein Fall von Rhinocephalus. 17 pp. 8°. Miinchen, R. Miiller & Steinicke, 1913. Racky (Georg) [1889- ]. *I. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Valenz des Kohlenstoffs. II. Ueber die vermeintliche Existenz zweiwertigen Arsens. 42 pp., 1 1. 8°. Miinchen, V. Hofling, 1913. RACZ 28 RADIATION Racz (Samuel) [1747-1807]. Lenghel (A.). [A Roumanian physician of the 18. cen- tury.] Cluj. med., 1927, viii, 541-543. Raczynski (Jan) [1865-1918]. Meisels. Nekrolog. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1918, lxxxviii, 386. Radaeli (Francesco). Diagnostica delle malattie cutane. xii, 457 pp. 8°. Milano, F. Vallardi [1919]. ---- The same. 2. ed. xii, 457 pp. 8°. Milano, F. Vallardi [1920]. Radais (G.) [1888- ]. Traitement des plaies de guerre du rein dans les formations sanitaires de l'avant. 53 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1919. No. 10. Radasch (Henry Erdmann) [1874- ]. A compend of histology. 2. ed. xv,350pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1909. ---- The same. 3. ed. xii, 363 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1912. ---- A manual of anatomy. 2 p. 1., 489 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1917. ---- A manual of histology, x, 580 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1918. ---- The same. 2. ed. x, 621 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co. [1924]. Radcliff (Sue) [1864-1924]. Obituary. Med. Woman's J., Cincin., 1924, xxxi, 139. Radcliffe (Charles Bland) [1822-1889]. Pro- teus; or Unity in nature. 2. ed. viii, 214 pp. 8°. London, Macmillan & Co., 1877. Radcliffe (John) [1650-1714]. Nias (J. B.). Dr. John Radcliffe; a sketch of his life, with an account of his fellows and foundations. 8°. Oxford, 1918. Contributors to the science of medicine. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1926, cxxiv, 787-789— Kirby (W.). [Biography.] Pharm. J., Lond., 1921, cvii, 423. Radecke (Friedrich Wilhelm) [1901- ]. *Das Zahnbuchlein des W. Ryff. 24 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edelmann, 1924. Radecki (Waclaw). *Recherches experimen- tales sur les phenomenes psvehoelectriques 85 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1911. Also Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1911, xi. R ad eft* (Eugene). *Les infections a paramenin- gocoques. 72 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 378. Radek (Erich) [1884- ]. *Lethargische. Zustande auf hysterischer Basis. [Kiel.] lp. 1., 14 pp., 11. 8°. Cosel, H. Radek, 1913. Rademacher (Bodo) [1881- ]. *Dasprimare Sarkom des Dunndarms; Kasuistik von 140 Fallen nebst Mitteilung eines weiteren in der Chirurgischen Universitatsklinik zu Jena beob- achteten Falles. 48 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1908. Rademacher (Erich Otto Julius) [1882- ]. ♦Ueber einige seltene Fremdkorperletzungen im vorderen Augenabschnitt. 37 pp. 8°. Jena, A. Kampfe, 1908. Rademacher (Gerhard) [1890- ]. *Ueber Noma. 17 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt Wwe., 1920. Rademacher (Johann Gottfried) [1772-1850]. Universal and organ remedies. (Erfahrungs- heillehre.) Abridged and translated by A. A. Ramsever. xi, 104 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, Boericke & Tafel, 1909. Rademacherism. Rademacher (J. G.). Universal and organ remedies. (Erfahrungsheillehre.) Abridged and translated by A. A. Ramseyer. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1909. Rademaker (G. G. J.). Die Bedeutung der roten Kerne und des iibrigen Mittelhirns fiir Muskeltonus, Korperstellung und Labyrinth- reflexe. 340 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1926. Forms Heft 44 of Monog. a. d. Geb. d. Neurol, u. Psychiat., 1926. Radenac (Jean). *Quelques modes de d£but de la granule chez les enfants. 16 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 41. Rader (Clara) [1881- ]. *Ueber subkutane Nierenrupturen. [Freiburg.] 30 pp. 8°. Karlsruhe i. R., G. Braun, 1917. Radermacher (Karl Rudolf) [1890- ]. *Die Quecksilberquarzlampe Kiinstliche Hohen- sonne und ihre Anwendung bei Hautleiden des Hundes. 53 pp. 8°. Giessen, A. Klein, 1917. Radial artery. See Artery (Radial). Radiation. See, also, Light; Phototherapy; Quartz- light; Radiation (Ultraviolet); Radioactive substances; Radiology; Radium; Roentgen rays, Thorium; Uranium. Hess (V. F.). Messungen der durch- dringenden Strahlen bei zwei Freiballonfahrten 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 9 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ---- LTeber den Ursprung der durch- dringenden Strahlung. 8°. Wien, 1913. Forms No. 46 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Meyer (S.) & Przibram (K.). Ueber einige neue Erscheinungen bei der Beeinfius- sung von Glasern und Mineralien durch Becquerelstrahlung. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 24 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Montandon (R). Les radiations hu- maines; introduction a la demonstration ex- perimentale de l'existence des corps subtils de l'homme. 8°. Paris, 1927. Przibram (K.). Ein einfacher Versuch zur Demonstration der Reichweite (Range) der a-Strahlen. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 12 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Albrecht (Eleonore). Ueber die Verzweigungsverhait nisse bei RaC, AcC, ThC und die Zerfallskonstanten der- C-Produkte. Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch, Wien, 1919, Heft 123, 1-20.-Aston (F. W.). Positive rays. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond.. 1920, xvi, 142-147, 1 pi —Becker (A.) & Holt- husen (11.). Ueber die Tragererzeugung hochfrequcnter Wellenstrahlung in abgesehlossenen Gasraumen. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 331-360.—Bianu (P.). Sur les courbes de Bragg. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 122-125.— Bloch (L.). Potentiels d'ionisation et radiation de reso- nance (d'apres les recherches rScentes). Ibid., 1919, xi, 358-369.—Boutarlc (A). Contribution a l'etude du pouvoir absorbant de l'atmosphere terrestre. Ibid., 356.—Bovie (W. T.). Relation between physiological dominance and the biological effects of rays. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 307-320.—Bragg (Sir W.). Electrons and ether waves. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 25-32.—Bumstead (H. A.). On the emission of electrons by metals under the influence of alpha rays. Am J. Sc, N. Haven, 1911, xxxii, 403-117. Also reprint.—Casse- day (F. F.). Radiation the force which maintains life and cures disease; a new theory of drug action in arousing cura- tive processes in the body, and the radioactivity of elements. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1913, xxi, 808-819. Also reprint.—Chauveau (A. B.). L'ionisation de l'air en vase clos et la radiation p6n6trante. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 69-75.— Cluzet (J.) & Kofman (T.). Sur la production des rayons secondaires et sur leur utilisation. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1921, v, 337-348— Conlentz (W. W.). Some physical characteristics of the radiation from quartz mercury lamps. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1921, xxxix, 395-408—Cotton (A.). La theorie de Rilz du phenomene de Zeeman. Radium, Par., 1911, viii, 363-373.— Curie (Mile. Irene). Sur la distribution de longueur des rayons. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1923, iv, 6. s., 170-184—Dan ysz (J.) & Duane (W.). Sur les charges eiectriques des rayons o et /S. Radium, Par., 1912, ix, 417- 421.—Dorno (C). Physik der Sonnen und Himmelsstrah- lung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 467.— Dufour (A.). Surle phfenomene de Zeeman presents paries groupes de raies des spectres du type n. Radium, Par., RADIATION 29 RADIATION Radiation—continued. 1911 viii, 97-101.—Dunoyer (L.). Sur la realisation d'un rayo'nnement materiel d'origine purement thermique; cine tiqueexperimentale. Ibid., 142-146—Fabry (C). L'explo- ration du domaine des radiations. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par , 1924, viii, 147-154—Ferroux (R.) & Richard (G.). L'etat actuel de nos connaissances sur la nature et les pro- prietfes physiques des radiations de courte longueur d'onde. Paris med., 1921, xl [annexe], 70-78—Fonovlts (Hilda). Ueber die Erreichung des Sattigungsstromes fiir o-Strahlen im Plattenkondensator. Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch, Wien, 1919, Heft 117, 1-33, 4 ch.—Foveau de Courmelles (V ) Las diferencias biologicas de las radiaciones. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1925, xxxii, pt. 1, 495^98— Fuchtbauer (C). Sekundarstrahlen von Kanal- und Kathodenstrahlen. Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1907, 113- 116—Fuerstenau (R.). Ricerche sperimentali sulla ido- neita del selenio alia misura delle radiazioni. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, viii, 549-558.—Gelger (H.). Sur une methode simple de numeration des rayons a et 0. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 316-318.—Gray (J. A.). Secondary -y-rays produced by 0-rays. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1911, s. A., lxxxv, 131-139 — Gurwitsch (A.) & Gurwitsch (Lydia). Ueber den Ur- sprung der mitogenetischen Strahlen. Arch. f. Entwcklngs- mechn. d. Organ., Berl., 1925, cv, 470-472. ----- Ueber die prasumierte Wellenlange mitogenetischer Strahlen. Ibid., 473.—Hackradt (A.). Ueber die Ausbreitung der photochemischen Strahlenenergie vom Standpunkt der Potentialtheorie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii 1005-1014.—Holthusen (H.). Willkurliche Beeinfiussung der Strahlenempfindlichkeit. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rbnt- genstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 777-805—Julius (W. H.). Les raies de Frauenhofer et la dispersion anomale de la lu- miere. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 281-284— Kahler (K.). Die durchdringende Strahlung der Atmosphare. Natur- wissenschaften, Berl., 1914, ii, 501-505— Kalian (A.). Ueber Reaktionen in der durchdringenden Radiumstrahlung und im Quarzglasultraviolett. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1920, xcv, 215-246.—Kleeman (R. D.). Experiments to test whether the secondary -y-rays are polarised. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1909-10, s. A, lxxxiii, 40-49.—Kornfeld (Ger- trud). Ein experimenteller Beitrag zur Theorie der Strah- lungsumformungen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1924, cviii, 118-120.—Kovarik (A. F.). Parcours des particules a dans l'air a differentes temperatures. Radium, Par., 1914, xi, 69-71—Laby (T.) & Burbldge (P. W.). Nature des rayons y. Ibid., 1911, viii, 464.—Law son (R. W.). Der Aggregatriickstoss als Begleiterscheinung des Zerfalls o-strah- lender Substanzen. Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch, Wien, 1919, Heft 118, 1-36.—Lenk (R.). Zur Frage der Filtersekundarstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, Orig., 471-473.—Levy-Dorn (M.) & Baxmann. Ueber Strahlen, die bei der Funkenentladung in atmosphari- scher Luft entstehen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1915, xxiii, 177-180— Lewis (W. C. McC). Radiation, the fundamental factor in all chemical change. Scientia, Bologna, 1919, xxv, 2. s., 450-459. ----- Radia- tion and chemical change; cause of reactivity of different chemical substances toward one another. Scient. Am. Month., N. Y., 1920, i, 256-258— Iind (S. C). La trans- formation de l'energie radiante en energie chimique. Ra- dium, Par., 1914, xi, 108-111— Llnke (F.). Die durchdrin- gende Hohenstrahlung, eine unbekannte Strahlengattung. Umschau, Frankfurt a. M., 1925, xxix, 205—MacMlllan (W. D.). Cosmic evolution: The organisation and dissipa- tion of matter through the agency of radiant energy. Scien- tia, Bologna, 1923, xxxiii, 2. s., 103-112—Malten (H.). Die Messung strahlender Energie. Miinchen. med. WTchn§chr., 1925, lxxii, 985—Mathews (J. H.) & Dewey (L. H.). The production of photochemically active rays in ordinary chemical reactions. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1913, xvii, 230-234.— Mlllikan (R. A.). Atomic theories of radiation. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1913, n. s., xxxvii, 119-133 — Nicholson (J. W.). Homogeneity of visible radiation. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1917, xiii, 96-104, 2 pi—Nutting (P. G.). The visibility of radiation. Tr. Ulumin. Engin. Soc, Laston, Pa., 1914, ix, 633-642.—Pacini (D.). La radiation p6ne- trante sur la mer. Radium, Par., 1911, viii, 307-312—Pech. L'antagonisme des radiations. Montpel. med., 1920, xiii, 14.—Perthes (G.). Ueber Strahlenimmunitat. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxi, 1301-1304— Plank (T. H.). Actinic rays. Proc. Centr. Soc. Phys. Therap., Chicago, 1920, iii, 31-44.—Reboul (G.). Nouveau rayonnement de courte longueur d'onde. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1922, iii, 6. s., 341-361.—Reboul (G.) & Bodln. Sur un nouveau mode de production des radiations comprises entre Pultraviolet et les rayons X. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxix, 37-39.—Regener (E.). Ueber Kathoden-, Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1915, Orig., vi, 1-15.—Rlghl (A.). Sur la dficharge a etincelle dans un gaz rarefie et sur sa transformation en faisceau de rayons magnStiques. Radium, Par., 1912, ix, 24-32. ----- Experiences nouvelles sur l'anode virtuelle des tubes a rayons magn6tiques. Ibid., 1913, x, 309-312.— de Rochas (A.). Les radiations lumineuses du corps humain. Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1911, xxi, 264-268 — Roentgen (W. C). Concerning a new kind of ray. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 320-326. ^4/so J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1923, xix, 112-122—Rossle. Ueber Bestrah- lungswirkungen. Kor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Radiation—continued. Jena, 1917, xlvi, 76-78— Rutherford (E.). Theory of the luminosity produced in certain substances by a-rays. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1910, s. A., lxxx, 561-572— Shlmlzu (T.). A preliminary note on branched a-ray tracks. Ibid., 1921, s. A, xcix, 432-435.—Szllard CB.). Sur une m6thode d'enre- gistrement de la longueur du par cours des rayons o et sur particularite de ce parcours. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlix, 271-273.—Thomson (A.). Measurements of precision on the penetrating radiation from the earth. Tr. Roy. Soc. Canad. [n. p.], 1912, 3. s., v, 23-28. Also reprint.—Thomson (Sir J. J.). Some further applications of the method of positive rays. Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit.* 1911-1913, Lond., 1914, xx, 591-600, 2 pi.—Tlchy (J.l. Strah- lenklimatische Messungen im Dienste der Chirurgic Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Berl. & Wien, 1925, exxxiv, 455-457— Veil (S.). L'analyse chimique par les rayons positifs. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1920, xxxi, 664-671—Voltz (F.). In- vestigaciones recientes sobre el tema de la radiosensibilidad. An. Fac. de med.. Montevideo, 1921-22, vii, 187-191.— Whiddlngton (R.). The transmission of cathode rays through matter. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1912-13, s. A., lxxxvi, 360-370.—Witter (C. B.). The actinic ray; a pre- liminary paper giving some of the early history of the actinic ray. Albany M. Ann., 1922, xliii, 125-127—Wourtzel (E.). Actions chimiques du rayonnement. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1920, i, 6. s., 77-96—Zaroubine (A.). Loi de superposition et experiences nouvelles sur les dielectriques ionises par les rayons de Becquerel. Radium, Par., 1912, ix, 385-395.— Zlmmern. A propos des rayons secondaires, Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 75. Radiation (Effects of). See, also, Radiation (Ultraviolet); Radio- active substances (Effects of); Radium- emanation (Effects of); Roentgen rays (Effects of); Thorium; Uranium. Lutz (F.). *Ueber die Wirkung von Katho- denstrahlen auf Bakterien und oberflachliche Geschwiire. 8°. Miinchen, 1926. Rimalowsky (F.). *Neuere Untersuchun- gen iiber die biologischen Wirkungen der Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. 8°. Miin- chen, 1928. Rosselet (A.). *Les rayons de Rontgen et du radium. Quelques-unes de leurs actions sur la cellule vivante. [Lausanne.] 8°. Bale, 1924. Simonson (S.). *Die schmerzstillende Wir- kung der Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Weimar, 1912. de Zalewski (M.). *Les rayons infra- rouges; leurs proprietes physiques; leur emploi en therapeutique. 8°. Paris, 1928. Amsler (C). Ueber die biologische Wirkung der Fluo- reszenzstrahlen. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920, 1, 865-868.—von Angerer (C), Paull (W. E.) & von Red- wltz (E.). Ueber die Einwirkung der Kathodenstrahlen auf Bakterien in vitro und in frischen Wunden. Deut- sche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1925, exciii, 330-342— AschofT (L.). Die strahlende Energie als Krankheitsursache. Handb. d. allg. Path., Leipz., 1908, i, 144-197—Behne. Versuch einer Analyse der biologischen Strahlenwirkung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 223— Benrath (A.). Ueber die chemische Wirkung der strah- lenden Energie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1916, vii, 88-90.—Bovle (W. T.). Recent advances in our knowl- edge of the physiological effects of radiation. J. Cancer Research, Bait., 1919, iv, 75-77—Bracht (E.). Experi- mentelle Studien iiber biologische Wertigkeit verschieden gefliterter Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. Ibid., 1920, Orig., x, 88-133.—Broca. Sur les dangers des radiations penetrantes et les moyens de les eviter. Bull. Acad de med., Par., 1921, 3. s., lxxxv, 651-660.—de Broglie & Ca- brera (J.). Etude des rayons y au moyen de leur effet photoeiectrique. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1923, iv, 6. s., 224 S.—Brooks (S. C). Complement destruc- tion as a measure of the effects of radiation. J. Med. Re- search, Bost., 1918-19, xxxviii, 345-351—Butler (C). Apun- tes sobre las modiflcaciones histological producidas por las diversas radiaciones sobre los tejidos normales y patolo- gicos. Rev. med. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1913, xvi, 442-463— Christen (T.). Ueber biologische Strahlen- wirkung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 590- 606— Clark (H.) & Watters (B. D.). Comparisons be- tween the therapeutic, photographic, and ionization ef- fects of ultra-violet and of beta radiations. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1922, xviii, 119-134— Des jar dins (A. U.). Pro- tection against radiation. Radiology, St. Paul, 1923, l, 221-228.—Doremus (C. A.). A surfacial burn produced by an unknown radiation. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1915, xxxvii, 549-551— Engelmann (W.). Ueber RADIATION 30 RADIO Radiation (Effects of)—continued. den Mechanismus der Einwirkung der Becquerelstrahlen auf die Zellfunktion. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, Orig., xi, 287-291.—Falta. Chemische und biolo- gische Wirkung der strahlenden Materie. Ibid., 1912, ii, 357-367— Flaskamp (W.). Ueber Lokal- und All- gemeinschadigungen des menschlichen Korpers durch Rontgenstrahlen und radioaktive Substanzen. Ber. ii. d. ges. Gvniikol. u. Geburtsh., Berl., 1924-25, vi, 1; 417: 1925-26, viii, 225; 353—Fleck (A.). The chemistry of the radio-elements. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1915, xi, 53-69.— Foreau de Courmelles. Biological effects of rays. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1925, xliii, 359-363 — Fulle (G. B. C). Le alterazioni istologische del pancreas consecutive alia sua irradiazione. Clin, chir., Milano, 1925, xxviii, 494-511— Ghilarduccl (F.). Esiste un' atti- vita biologica di tutte le radiazioni speciflca per ogni lung- hezza d'onda? Rassegna internaz. di clin. e terap., Na- poli, 1922, iii, 154-167—Giraud (Marthe), Giraud (G.) & Pares (G.). La crise h6moclasique du mal des irra- diations penetrantes. Presse m6d., Par., 1921, xxix, 746- 748.—Gudzent (F.). Biologische Versuche zur Steige- rung der Strahlenwirkung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, Orig., xi, 277-286—Hasselbalch (K. A.). Che- mische und biologiehse Wirkung der Lichtetrahlen. Ibid., 1912, ii, 403^12—Hausmann (W.). Ueber Strahlen- hamolyse. Ibid., 1919, ix, 46-80.—Helneke (H.). Zur Theorie der Strahlenwirkung, insbesondere iiber die La- tenzzeit. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, 807-810.— Kestner (O.). Die Wirkung der Strahlung auf den Blut- druck. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1921, xxxi, 7-9— Kotchnew (N.-P.). Sur les ferments du sang chez les malades traites par les rayons X et le radium. Ann. de roentgenol. et radiol., Petersbourg, 1922, i, 135-152.— Kroetz (C). Der Einfluss ultravioletter und Rontgen- strahlen auf die aktuelle Blutreaktion und auf die Erreg- barkeit des Atemzentrums. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1924, cli, 146-166. ----- Der Einfluss der ultravioletten und Rontgenstrahlung auf den Waeser-, Salz-, und Ei- weissbestand des Serums. Ibid., 449-466.—Kutznltzky (E.). Ueber biologische Strahlenwirkung besonders der o-Strahlen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskr. Leipz., 1919, lxxxviii, 261-332.—de Laroquette (M.). Analogies et differences d'actions biologiques des diverses radiations du spectre solaire. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxxi, 128-131.—Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.). Radiation and biological processes; with some reference to the sko- tographic action of animal tissues. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 533-535.—Levy (Margarete). Vergleichende his- tologische Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkungen von Strah- len und radioaktiven Substanzen (Thorium X, Rontgen- strahlen, Radium, and Quarzlicht) mit besonderer Be- riicksichtigung der ultravioletten Strahlen. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1920, lxxxix, 42-48.—Loeb (L. B.). The fundamental physical action underlying the physiological action of radium rays, X-rays, and ultra-violet red. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1921, ii, No. 6, 1-13. ----- The effects of Roentgen rays and radioactive substances on living cells and tissues. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 497-501—MacKee (G. M.) & Andrews (G. C). Inju- rious combined effect of Roentgen rays or radium and topi- cal remedies. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1489- 1492.—Martensteln. Zur biologischen Wirkung der ultra- violetten und Rontgenstrahlen auf menschliches Blut und Serum. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 295.—Milanl (E.). Azione antibatterica dei raggi secondari dei metalli colloidali. Radiol, med., Milano, 1920, vii, 302-314.—Miiller (W.). Experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber die biologische Wirksamkeit kunstlich erzeugter Sekundarstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, Orig., x, 219-233.—Neuberg (C). Chemische Umwandlungen durch Strahlenarten. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xxxix, 158-166—Oudin (P.) & Ziramern (A.). Considerations sur les radiations en physiologie et en m6- decine. Rev. scient., Par., 1912, i, 193-205.—Pill more (G. U.). The biological effect of radiation. U. States Nav. M. Bull., WTash., 1925, xxii, 656-664— Plank (T. H.). The therapeutic uses of actinic rays. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1920, xxxviii, 233-235.—Redfleld (A. C). A comparison of the physiological effects of alpha and beta rays. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1920-21, li, 189— Redfleld (A. C.) & Bright (Elizabeth M.). The relative physio- logical effects of 0- and x- rays upon the egg of Neureis. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1919, ii, 25-29. Also reprint. ----- The relative physiological effect of 0-rays of different ve- locities. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1919, ii, 31-47. ^4/so re- print.—Riissle. Ueber Bestrahlungswirkungen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 638.—Russ (S.). Some problems in the biological action of radiation. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1920, xvi, 134-141.—Rutherford (E.). The chemical effects produced by the radiations from active matter. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 371-373 — Soiland (A.). Reactions to radium and the Roentgen ray. Ann. Med., Hagerstown, Md., 1921, i, 405-407 — Sonne (C). Action specifique exercee sur l'organisme par les radiations lumineuses. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1921, lxxxiv, 430-432.—Warner (G.). The relative absorption of rays by skin, fat, and muscle, as compared with various thicknesses of aluminum. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1919, n. s., vi, 566.—Wlckham (L.). Modi- Radiation (Effects of)—continued. fications histologiques produites par les rayons sur les tissus. Arch, d'eiectr. med. exper., Bordeaux, 1913, xxii, 433-447.— Wlckham (L.) & Bellot (A.). Die durch Strahlen her- vorgerufenen histologischen Gewebsveranderungen. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1913, iii, 64-81.—Wourtzel (E.). Les effets chimiques du rayonnement alpha. J. de phy- sique et radium, Par., 1921, ii, 6. s., 53-61— Zoellner (K.). Beitrag zum Verhalten des hamatopoietischen Systems unter dem Einfluss von Strahlen (radioaktive Substanzen und Rontgenstrahlen). Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 607-617. Radiation (Ultraviolet). See, also, Radiotherapy (Ultraviolet). Heinrich (C). *Sensibilisierung im ultra- violetten Lichte. 8°. Miinchen, 1914. Hickel (R.). *Reactions, incidents, acci- dents provoques par les rayons ultra-violets. Prophylaxie; traitement. 8°. Paris, 1928. Morones (I.). *La lumiere de Wood et ses applications au diagnostic clinique. 8°. Paris, 1927. Ble (V.). Ueber die baktericide Wirkung ultravio- letter Strahlen. Mitt. a. Finsens med. Lysinst. in Ko- penh., Jena, 1904, Heft vii, 65-77.—Charbonnler (A.) & Drouet (G.). Un cas de sensibilisation et de desensi- bilisation a Paction des rayons ultra-violets (contribution a l'etude de la radio-hemoclasie). Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1925, xxxix, 262-264.—von Hess (C). Die Bedeutung des Ultraviolett fiir die Lichtreaktionen bei Gliederfiissern. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1920, clxxxv, 281-310.—Levy (Margarete). Der Einfluss ultravioletter Strahlen auf die inneren Organe der Maus. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 618-623, 3 pi.—Mottram (J. C.) & Russ (S.). On the examinations of patients by means of ultra-violet radiation. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1919-20, xiii, Sect. Electro-Therap., 143-145.— Mou- rlquand & Bertoye. Rayons ultra-violets et chute pon- derale. Lyon m6d., 1925, exxxvi, 243-246.—Nogier (T.). L'utilisation de la lumiere de Wood pour le diagnostic des lesions et des eruptions cutanees. Ann. de med. phys., Anvers, 1925, xviii, 52. ----- L'etrange lumiere de Wood. Lyon med., 1925, exxxv, 729-735.—Pacini (A. J.). Ultra- violet energy and its use. Med. Herald, Kansas City, Mo., 1922, xii, 163-168. ----- Some principles pertain- ing to ultra violet usage. Ibid., 234-238.— Turrell (W. J.). Ultra-violet radiation. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1916-17, x, Sect. Electro-Therap., 31-36. Radiators. See Heating. Radichitch (Vohislav) [1899- ]. ♦Exosto- ses osteogeniques de l'extremite' inferieure du cubitus; forme neoplasique; arret d'allon- gement. 21 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 137. Radicke (Kurt) [1899- ]. *Das Chinin- Kampfer-Oel-Praparat Transpulmin in An- wendung bei Lungenerkrankungen. 12 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1926. Radicotomy. See Nerves (Spinal, Surgery of); Nervous system (Sympathetic-autonomic, Surgery of). Radiculitis. See Nerves (Spinal, Pathology of) Radier (Pierre) [1884- ]. *De l'evidement systematique du col dans l'hysterectomie sub- totale. 1 p. 1., 46 pp., 5 pi. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. No. 2. Radin (Paul). The story of the American In- dian, xiv, 371 pp., 29 pi. 8°. New York, Boni & Liveright [1927]. Radio. Adam (C.) & Jacobsohn (L.). Rundfunk und arzt- liche Fortbildung. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1925, xxii, 157.—Austin (L. W.). A comparison of arc and spark-sending apparatus for radiotelegraphy. J. Wash. Acad. Sc, Bait., 1913, iii, 284-286.—Craft (E. B.) & Col- pltts (E. H.). Radio telephony. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1919, lxxxvii, 244; 268; 280—Graham (L. S.). The therapeutic value of radio. Hosp. Progr., Milwaukee, 1925, vi, 560.—Thurstone (L. L.). Three methods of teaching radiotelegraphy. J. Educ. Psychol., Bait., 1918, ix, 467.—Wussow (R.). Die Storungen im Radio-Fern- verkehr als Folge kosmischer Vorgange. Natur, Leipz., 1923-24, xv, 103-106. RADIOACTIVE 31 RADIOACTIVE Radioactive substances [and radioactiv- ity]. See, also, Radiation; Radium; Thorium; Uranium; Waters (Mineral, Radioactive). Battelli (A.), Occhialini (A.) & Chella (S.). La radioactivity et la constitution de la matiere. Traduit de l'italien par Mme. Th. Battelli. 8°. Geneve [1910]. Brettatjer (E.). *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der radioaktiven Stoffe. 8°. Miinchen, 1909. Caan (A.). Ueber Radioaktivitat men- schlicher Organe. 8°. Heidelberg, 1911. Curie (Mme. M.). Trait6 de radioactivity. 2 v. roy. 8°. Paris, 1910. Dorsey (N. E.). Physics of radioactivity; the text of a correspondence course, for the medical profession. 8°. [Baltimore, 1921]. Gruner (P.). Kurzes Lehrbuch der Radio- aktivitat. 2. ed. 8°. Bern, 1911. McClurg (R. K.). Conduction of electric- ity through gases and radio-activity. A text- book with experiments. 8°. Philadelphia, 1909. Mugtjet (A.). La radioactivite et les prin- cipaux corps radioactifs; applications scien- tifiques medicales et industrielles. 8°. Paris, 1917. Raffety (C. W.). An introduction to the science of radio-activity. 8°. London, 1909. Savidge (E. C). The philosophy of radio- activity; or, selective involution. 8°. New York [1914]. Soddy (F.). The chemistry of the radio- elements. 8°. London, 1911-1914. Venable (F. P.). A brief account of radio- activity. 8°. Boston [1917]. Arnone (L.). The world of radio-activity. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1924, lxvi, 832-839—Barss (W. R.). Note on measurements of radio-activity by means of alpha rays. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1912, xxxiii, 546-550. Also reprint.— Becker (A.). Ueber radioaktive Normalpraparate als Grundlage der Emanationsmessung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 707-714. ----- Zur Methodik der Emanationsmessung. Ibid., 1923, xv, 365-383— Becquerel (T.). La radioactivite du sol et de l'atmosphere. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 295; 331; 355. ■-----La radioactivite. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1924, xxxv, 565; 597.— Beer (H.). Contribution a la chimie des elements radio- actifs. Radium, Par., 1914, xi, 124-126— Bertolotti (M.). La radioactividad. Cron. med., Valencia, 1914, xxvi, 15; 27.—Bragg (W. H.). Radio-activity as a kinetic theory of a fourth state of matter Chem. News, Lond., 1911, civ, 110-113.-----Radioactivity. Science Progr. 20 cent., Lond., 1911-12, vi, 15-45.—Cesana (G.). La "radioattivita fisiologica." Rassegna d. sc. biol., Firenze, 1921, iii, 17-21.— Curie (Mme. P.). Les radio-elements et leurs applications. Rev. scient., Par., 1920, lviii, 609-619.—Debierne (A.). Radioactivity. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1911, xxxiii, 1388-1402.—Demoor (J.). Les travaux de Zwaar- demaker et de ses eieves sur la radioactivite el la vie. Ann. et bull. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux., 1921, lxxv, 12-19.—Duane (W.). Le degagement de chaleur des corps radioactives. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 260-265. Also transl., Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1911, xxxi, 257-368—Eder (A.). Zur Kenntnis der Eigenschaften der radioaktiven Substanzen und ihrer Anwendung. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek. Berl., 1914, xl, 247-254.—FJtel (W.). Ueber die absolute Altersmessung radioaktiver Mineralien. Naturwissenschaf- ten, Berl., 1925, xiii, 362-364.—Fajans. La place des elements radioactifs dans le systeme periodique. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 61-65.—Fernau (A.). Ueber Messmethoden fiir radioaktive Stoffe. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 355.—Firth (R. H.). Phantom matter. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1915, xxiii, 579-594.—Girard (P.). Radioactivite et vie. Ann6e biol., Par., 1920-21, n. s., i, No. 2, pp. i-vi.—Glasser (O. A.). Zur Frage der Intensi- tatsverteilung der 7-Strahlen radioaktiver Substanzen innerhalb eines absorbierenden Mediums. Acta radiol., Stockholm 1921-22, i, 475-479— Godlewskl (T.). Sur les solutions des produits radioactifs. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 250-264.—Gray (J. A.). The distribution of velocity in the 0-rays from a radioactive substance. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1910, s. A, lxxxiv, 136-141, 1 pi— Greinacher (H.). Die radioaktiven Elemente und ihre Konstanten. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap , Leipz., 1910, xiv, 138-141.—Hahn (O.). AtomumwandlungundElementenforschung. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 854-872. ----- Untersuchung oberflachenreicher Substanzen nach radic- Radioactive substances [and radioactiv- ity]—continued. activen Methoden und ihre Anwendung auf chemische und radioaktive Probleme. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1924, xii, 1140-1145.—Hamburger (H. J.). Die Zwaardemaker- sche bilogische Radioaktivitat. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl , 1923, cxxxix, 509-515.—Hardon (W. L.). Radioactivity Radium, Pittsburgh, 1917-18, ix, 30-38.— Herschflnkel (H). Die Radioaktivitat und ihre neueren Fortschritte Strahlentherapie, Berl., 1916, vii, 673-728.—Hess (V. F.). Radioluminescence and its technical application. Tr. Illumin. Engin. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1922, xvii, 127-134.— Johnstone (J. H. L.). The relative activity of radium and the uranium with which it is in radioactive equilibrium Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1920, 1, 1-19— Laborde (A.). De- scription d'une trompe a eau radioactive. J. de radiol. et d'eiectrol., Par., 1916-17, ii, 662-665—Laby (T.-H). Tables des constantes de l'ionisation et de la radioactivite. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 189-196—Lachs (H). Ueber den kolloiden Zustand der radioaktiven Stoffe. Kolloid-Ztschr., Dresd & Leipz., 1917, xxi, 165-176.—de Landero (C. F.). Las nociones de substancia y de elemento en la quimica y las interpretaciones de los fenomenos de radioactividad. Mem. Soc. cient. Antonio Alzate Mexico, 1921, xxxix, 261-294.— Lemay (P.) & Jaloustre (L.). Sur les proprietes oxydantes de certains elements radioactifs. Compt. rend. Acad, d sc, Par., 1921, clxxiii, 916-921.—Lepape (A.). La radio- activite du sol, de l'atmosphere et des eaux. Paris med., 1923, xlviii (annexe), 94-102— Libbrecht (W.). La paradoxe de Zwaardemaker. Arch, neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1924, ix, 286-289.—Lodge (Sir O.). Atomic theory and radio- activity. Science Progr. 20. cent., Lond., 1913, v, 197-201. ----- La decouverte de la radioactivite et son influence sur le cours de la science physique. Rev. scient., Par., 1914, 225; 264.—Loisel. La radio-activite de l'atmosphere aux stations thermales. Presse therm, et climat., Par., 1923, lxiv, 681-683.—London (E. S.). Radioactivity as one of the factors of life-process from the standpoint of bioenerget- ism. Ann. de roentgenol. et radiol., Petersbourg, 1922, i, 39-45.—Lorey (A.). Einfuhrung in die Physik und Chemie der radioaktiven Elemente. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1913, xxi, 299-312.—Ludewig (P.). Die Bedeutung der radioaktiven Erscheinungen fiir die Atom- physik. Zentralbl. f. Rontgenstr. [etc.], Wiesb., 1915, vi, 249-257.-----Die Gesetze des radioaktiven Zerfalls und eine Anordnung zu ihrer Veranschaulichung. Ibid., 1916, vii, 135-143.-----Die durchdringende radioaktive Strah- lung in der Atmosphare. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1918, vi, 89; 101.-----Die Messung des Emanationsgehaltes radioaktiver Quellen nach dem Vergleichsverfahren mit Hilfe von Normallosungen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 384-389.—Martin (S.). De la radioactivite. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1913, xvii, 357-374.—Meitner (L.). Ueber die physikalischen und chemischen Eigenschaften der radioaktiven Substanzen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rbnt genstrahlen Hamb., 1914, xxii, 179-192. ----- Ueber die Energieentwicklung bei radioaktiven Zerfallsprozessen. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1924, xii, 1146-1150.—Miigge (O.). Ueber radioaktive Hbfe in Flussspat, Spinell, Granat und Ainigmatit. Nachr. v. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. zu Gotting., math.-physik. Klasse, Berl., 1923, 1-16.—Muir (J.). Radio-activity. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925,iv, 101-103. -----Radioactive substances and their therapeutic uses and applications. Ibid., v, 53; 147; 232; 322; 425; 509:1926, vi, 41; 146; 246; 310; 419; 509— Nodon (A.). Relations entre la radioactivite du radium et l'acti vitr des radiations solaires. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvi, 1705-1710.— Oddo (G.). Radioactivite et atomes. Rev. scient., Par., 1914, 545-553.— Pagliani (L.). Esperienze sulla emanazione del radio con un suo nuovo metodo di radioattivazione dei fluidi. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1916, 4. s., xxii, 416-419.—Paneth (F.). Ueber kolloide Losungen radio- aktiver Substanzen. Kolloid-Ztschr., Dresd. & Leipz., 1913, xiii, 297-305—Perrin (J.). Ultra X-rays and cos- mogony; the new theory of radioactivity and its bearing on the history of the stars. Scient. Am. Month., N. Y., 1921, iv, 248-250.—Petit (G.). Radioactivite et vegetation. Cong, internat. de path, comp., Par., 1914, ii, 888-895.— Petri (L.). Esiste una bioradioattivita? Riv. di biol., Roma, 1922, iv, 457-472.—Piery (M.) & Milhaud. Le cycle evolutif des elements radio-actifs dans l'organisme. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1923, xcvi, 701-704.—Porlezza (C). La ricerca di sostanze radioattive in Italia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, ix, 257-261.—Quelques donn6es physiques sur la radioactivite et les substances radioactives. Arch, d'electr. med. exper., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 318-320.—Ramsauer (C). Sur Panalyse des substances radioactives par sublima- tion. Radium, Par., 1914, xi, 100-107.—Regener (E.). Die Strahlen der radioaktiven Substanzen. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1911, i, 39; 71; 97— Ringer (W.-E.). Observations relatives au rayonnement de sels de potassium et sur la question de savoir si le caesium aussi est radioactif. Arch, nferl. de physiol., La Haye, 1922, vii, 431-440.— Rudolph (H.). Die Erklarung der Radioaktivitat aus dem chemischen Zerfall der Atome. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Berl., 1909, ii, 429-434—RusieU (A. S.). The effect of temperature upon radioactive disintegration. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1911-12, s. A, lxxxvi, 240-253— Rutherford (E.). Sur l'origine des rayons /3 et 7 des substances radio- RADIOACTIVE Radioactive substances [and radioactiv- ity]—continued. actives. Radium, Par., 1912, ix, 337-341.—Rutherford (E.) & Soddy (F.). Die Ursache und Natur der Radio- aktivitat. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1902-3, xiii, 81; 174.—Sanderson (J. C). The radio-active content of certain Minnesota soils. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1915, xxxix, 391-397.—Schlundt (H.). Glossary of terms in radioac- tivity. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1914, iii, 33-48— Schnecken- berg (E.). Aktivierung beliebiger Flussigkeiten. Zen- tralbl. f. RSntgenstr. [etc.], Wiesb., 1913, iv, 317-321.— Shelton (H. S.). A suggestion concerning the origin of radioactive matter. Science Progr. 20 cent., Lond., 1913-14, viii, 456-459.—Stoklasa (J.). Bedeutung der Radioaktivi- tat in der Physiologic Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etcl, 2. Abt., Jena, 1914, xl, 266-280—Strong (W. W.). Experi- ments on the radioactivity of erbium, potassium and rubid- ium compounds. Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1909, xiii, 147-150.— Szilard (B.). Sur un nouvel appareil pour toutes mesures de radioactivite. Arch, d'eiectr. med. exper., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 28-33.—Table internationale des elements radio- actifs avec leurs principales constantes (1923). Bull. Soc. chim. de France, Par., 1923, 4. s., xxxiii-xxxiv, 679-686.— Usuelli (F.). La radioattivita in biologia ed in terapia. Clin, vet., Milano, 1924, xlvii, 415; 482.—Tenable (F. P.). Radio-activity and the periodic system. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1915, n. s., xii, 589-594.—Vlale (G.). La radioattivita e i fenomeni vitali. Med. ital., Milano, 1924, v, 99-103.—Viol (C. H.). The production and decay of radio- active matter. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1913, i, 3-7. ----- The radio-active elements. Ibid., 8-12.-----The nature of the radioactive elements and their radiations. Mary- land M. J. Bait., 1917, lx, 7-21.—Voltz (F.). Die sekunda- ren Strahlungen der Rontgenstrahlen und der -y-Strahlen der radioaktiven Substanzen. Zentralbl. f. Rontgenstr. [etc.], Wiesb., 1917, viii, 463-477.—Walter (B.). Ein neues Prinzip der Homogenisierung der Strahlung radioaktiver Praparate. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 987.— Weigert (F.). Zur Theorie der Strahlungsumformungen: Die photochemischen Chlorreaktionen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1923, cvi, 407-432.—Wertenstein (L.). Sur la charge du recul radioactif. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1915, clxi, 696-699.—Wertenstein (L.) & Dobro- wolska (Mile. H). Diffusion des elements radioactifs dans les metaux. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1923, iv, 324- 332— Yovanovitch (D.). Sur un appareil a mesurer la chaleur d6gag6e par les corps radioactifs. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxix, 163-165.—Zwaardemaker (H.). [Radioactivity in animal life.] Geneesk. Bl. uit Klin, en Lab. v. de Prakt., Haarlem, 1917-18, xx, 1-50. Also transl., Arch, neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1919-20, iv, 177- 196.-----On physiological radio-activity. J. Physiol., Lond., 1919-20, liii, 273-289. -----■ La technique de l'etude de la radio-activite physiologique. Arch, neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1920-21, v, 285-298. ----- On sensibilization to radioactivity by the action of hormones. K. Akad. te Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect sc, 1922, xxiv, 838-841.— Zwaardemaker (H.), Ringer (W. E.) & Smlts (E.). Is caesium radio-active? Ibid., 1923, xxvi, 575-581. Radioactive substances (Effects of). Amato (A.). Azione delle sostanze radioattive sull' ac- crescimento dei tessuti coltivati in vitro. Ann. di clin. med., Palermo, 1920-21, x, 107-117— Barkus (O.) & Balderrey (F. C). The effect of radiant energy on the excretion of parenterally introduced simple salts. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1923-24, lxvii, 608-611.—Becquerel (P.). La radioac- tivite dans ses rapports avec la biologie vegetale. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1912, xxiii, 576-585.—Castro Escalada (P.). Generalidades y efectos radioactivos. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1924, xxxi, pt. 2, 653-G74.— Dauvllller (A.). Sur le mecanisme des actions chimiques provoqu6es par les rayons X. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxxi, 627-629—Fallla (G.). A brief analysis of some important factors in the biological action of radiation. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xii, 454-164.—Guille- minot (H.). Actions biologiques comparers des radiations du radium et des radiations de Roentgen, loi d'efficacite biochimique des radiations. Cong, internat. de physio- th6rap., Compt. rend. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 674-684. ----- Les corps radio-actifs et la biologie; les actions biologiques des radiations nouvelles. Biologica, Par., 1913, iii, 321-333.— Hertwlg (O.). L'action biologique des corps radio-actifs. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1913, xxiv, 609-613. ----- Die Wirkung der radio-aktiven Korpcr und der Strahlungen auf normale und pathologische Gewebe. Tr. Internat. Cong. Med., Lond., 1913, Sect, iii, Gen. Path. & Path. Anat., 247-256. [Discussion], 322-324.—Kalian (A.). Ueber die chemischen WTirkungen der Strahlen radioaktiver Korper. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1912-13, ii, 257; 289—Kemen (J.) & Dlehl (F.). Ueber die Einwirkung radioaktiver Substanzen auf Immunsera und infizierte Tiere. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 813-815— Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.). The effect of radio-active substances and radiations upon normal and pathological tissues. Tr. Internat. Cong. Med., Lond., 1913, Sect., iii, Gen. Path. & Path. Anat., 257-267. [Discussion], 322-324— Levin (I.). Action of radium and the X-rays on the blood and blood-forming organs. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 112-116.— RADIOACTIVE Radioactive substances (Effects of)— continued. Lolsel & Castelnau. Sur l'action des emanations a vie courte, emanation du thorium et de l'actinium au cours des cures thermales. Bull. g6n. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1922, clxxiii, 319-322.—Makower (W.). The photographic action of radio-active sources. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1915, xx, 183-187.—Munoz del Castillo (J.). Ac- ciones biologicas lentas de la radiactividad; la nutrition celular con substantias formadas por atomos estables y por atomos inestables 6 radiactivos [etc.]. Siglo med., Madrid, 1925, lxxv, 447; 472.—Petit (C). Biologie et radioactivite. Rec. de med. v6t., Par., 1913, lxxxix, 584-590—Petit (G.) & Ancelln (R.). De Pinfluence de la radioactivite sur la ger- mination. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 903- 905.—Richards (A.). Recent studies on the biological effects of radioactivity. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1915, n. s., xiii, 287-300.—Richards (A.) & Woodward (A. E.). On the physio-chemical nature of the action of radioactivity on protoplasm. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, n. s., iv, 564-570. Also reprint.—Scala (A.). La radioanafllassi. Ann. d'ig., Roma, 1925, xxxv, 148-154.— Scheminzky (F.). Photographischer Nachweis von Ema- nationen bei biochemischen Prozessen. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1916, lxxvii, 14-16, 1 pi.—Sheard (C). The physio- logical effects of radiant energy, especially upon the human eye. Am. J. Physiol. Optics, Southbridge, Mass., 1924, v, 214-241—da Silva Mello (A.). Os effeitos da radioactiva- dade sobre o sangue e os orgaos hematopoieticos. Arch. brasil. de med., Rio de Jan., 1919, ix, 123-137.—Slosse (A.). Action chimique des rayons y du radium. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxix, 96-98. ----- L'action chimique de Pemanation des metaux radio-actifs. Ibid., 812-814.—Stoklasa (J.). Influence de la radioactivite sur le developpement des plantes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, civ, 1096-1098. ----- Ueber den Einfluss der Radioaktivitat auf die Kraft- und Stoffwechselprozesse in der Tier- und Pflanzenzelle. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 1057-1060.—von Szendeffy (A.) & Augustln (B.). Weitere Versuche iiber die bakterizide Eigenschaft radioaktiver Substanzen. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest 1910, xlvi, 233.—Zwaardemaker (H). Ueber die Bedeu- tung der Radioaktivitat fiir das tierische Leben. Ergebn. d. Physiol., Miinchen & Wiesb., 1921, xix, 326-390. ----- Die Bioradioaktivitat, energetisch betrachtet. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1924, ccv, 20-33. Radioactive substances (Therapeutic use of). See, also, Radium; Waters (Mineral, Radioactive). Lipliawskt & Ltjngwitz (H.). Die Radio- elemente in der Heilkunde; Handbuch der Biologie, Pharmakologie und Klinik des Radiums, Mesothoriums, Thorium X, Akti- niums und der Emanationen. 8°. Berlin. 1913. Bachem (A.). The therapeutic use of various qualities of Roentgen and radium rays. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1925, vi, 133-137.—Bennewltz. Messmethoden der Radioaktivitat und ihre Anwendung in der Radiotherapie. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1911, i, 121; 153— Bertolotti (M.). La radioattivita nella biologia e nella clinica. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, ix, 8-24.—Blssell (J. B.). Radioactivity iu therapeutics. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1918, xciii, 142-144. Also reprint.—Blackman (F. H.). Radio-active triturations in therapeutics. Clinique, Chicago, 1911, xxxii, 469-478 — Bruce (F. J.). The value of radio-active magnetic wave currents. Am. J. Physiol. Therap., Chicago, 1911-12, ii, 23-26.—Curie (Mme.). Sur la preparation de radioeiements jusqu'a present peu ou point utilises en medecine. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1925, 3. s., xciii, 417-422.—Escalada (P. C). Radioactivoterapia; indicaciones y resultados. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1924, xxxi, 1273-1300.—Fischer (A.). Die radioaktiven Substanzen und ihre therapeutische Verwendung. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1918, xxxii, 135; 147; 160.—Gudzeut (F.). Ueber die Leistungen der radioakti- ven Substanzen in der Medizin. Berl. Klinik, 1920, No. 331, 1-38.—Habs. Probleme der Therapie mit radioaktiven Substanzen. Arch; f, klin. Chir., Berl., 1S14, cv, 343-357 — Jansen (H.). Om de radioaktive stoffer og deres anven- delse i den interne medicin. Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kjtfbenh., 1913, lxxv, 599; 626—Kahlo (G. D.). The use of natural and artificially prepared radioactive solutions in internal medi- cine. Perm. M. J., Athens, 1914-15, xviii, 126-129.— Kuegle .(F. H.). Radio-activity as a therapeutic agency. Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1916, n. s., xxxv, 172-176.—Laborde. De la radioactivite et de ses applications a la medecine, a Pindustrie, a Pagriculture. Gaz, med. . . . de Strasb., 1921, lxxviii, No. 30, 97: No. 31, 113—Lacassagne (A.). Coup d'ceil sur P6tat actual de la therapeutique interne par les corps radioactifs. Paris med., 1925, lv, 133-137.—Lazarus (P.). Die Therapie mit radioaktiven Stoffen. Med. Klin Berl., 1913, ix, 828-831.—Ledoux-Lebard (R.). Les di verses substances radioactives, deductions pratiques pour le 2 RADIOACTIVE 33 RADIOLOGY Radioactive substances (Therapeutic use of)—continued. medecin. J. de radiol. et d'eiectrol., Par., 1914, i, 455-459.— Martland ((H. S.), Conlon (P.) & Knef (J. P.). Some unrecognized dangers in the use and handling of radioactive substances; with especial reference to the storage of insoluble products of radium and mesothorium in the reticulo-endo- thelial system. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxv, 1769- 1776.—Mendel (F.). Die Emanationstherapie mittels intra- muskularer Radiogeninjektionen. Deutsche mod. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 120-124.—Mulr (J.). Radio-active substances and their therapeutic uses and appli- cations. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 40; 246; 417; 492: v, 147; 425.—Newcomet (W. S.). Some physical facts about the radioactive elements as applied in medicine. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1915, lxxxviii, 1031.—von Noordcn (C). Die An- wendung radioaktiver Substanzen zur Behandlung innerer Erkrankungen. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1913, x, 33-49.—Osten. Die radioaktiven Substanzen und ihre Bedeutung in der Medizin. Ibid., 1912, ix, 720-722.— Perrin (G.) & Jaloustre (L.). Sulla tcrapia radioattiva. Minerva med., Torino, 1922, ii, 432-439.—Russ (S.). Radio-activity in medicine. Lancet, Lond., 1923, ii, 1314-1317.—Schmidt. Substances radioactives utilisees en medecine. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1922, clxxiii, 49.—Sterne (J.). De la medication radio-active. Rev. med. de Pest, Nancy, 1925, liii, 698-700.—Walter (B.). Ueber radioaktive Substanzen und ihre therapeutische Verwendung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1913, xx, 511-520.—Weszelszky (J.). Ueber die Radioaktivitat mit Riicksicht auf die Radiotherapie. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1911, xlvii, 381; 390; 399—Zueblin (E.). The present status of radioactive therapy in medicine. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1914, lvii, 108; 141. Also reprint.—Zwaardemaker (H.). La corpusculo-equivalence des dosages radio-biologiques. Une loi empirique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxviii, 726-729. Radiocarpal articulation. See Wrist. Radiochirurgia (La). La chirurgia dell' ernia e dell' addome. Rivista critica internazionale. v. 19, 1927. 8°. Napoli. Radiodermatitis. See Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Cutane- ous). Radiodiagnosis. See Roentgenography; Roentgenogra- phy and Roentgenoscopy. Radiography. See Roentgenography. Radiolaria. Hertwig (R.). Der Organismus der Radio- larien. 2. Bd., 3. Heft. fol. Jena, 1879. Borgert (A.). Untersuchungen iiber die Fortpflanzung der tripylcen Radiolarien, speziell von Aulacaritha scoly- mantha H. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1909, xiv, 134-263, 7 pi. ----- Ueber Erscheinungen fettiger Degeneration bei tripyleen Radiolarien. Ibid., xvi, 1-24.—Chatton (E.). Existence chez les radiolaires de peridiniens parasites con- sider6s comme formes de reproduction de leurs hotes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxx, 413-415.—Haecker (V.). Die Radiolarien in der Variations- und Artbildungslehre. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Berl., 1909, ii, 1-17.—Hertwig (R.). Die Einkernigkeit bei den Acantharien. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1920, xciv, 3-33, 2 pi.—Stlasny (G.). Ueber die Beziehung der sog. gelben Zellen zu den kolonialen Radiolarien; ein Versueh. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1910, xix,«144-166. Radiologia (La) medica, rivista, mensile. v. 1-16, 1914-1929. 8°. Torino. Radiological (The) Review; a bi-monthly journal devoted to the progress of X-ray and radium as it relates to the practicing physician and dentist, v. 1-4, 1924-1927. 8°. Quincy, 111. Continued as Radiological Review and the Chicago Medi- cal Recorder. Radiological (The) Review and the Chicago Medical Recorder. H. Swanberg, editor. v. 49-51, 1927-1929. 8°. Chicago. Radiologists. See Roentgenologists. 31724°—30----3 Radiology. See, also, Radiation; Radioactive sub- stances; Radiotherapy; Radium; Radium- therapy; Roentgen rays; Thorium; Ura- nium. BECLERE (A.), COTTENOT &. LaBORDE (Mme.). Radiologic et radiumthe>apie. 8° Paris, 1921. Ergebnisse der medizinischen Strahlenfor- schung (Rontgendiagnostik, Rontgen-, Ra- dium- und Lichttherapie). Hrsg. von H. Holfelder, H. Holthusen, [et al.]. 3 v. row 8°. Leipzig, 1928. Laquerriere (A.). Rayons X et corps radio-actifs. 16°. Paris, 1925. Riddell (J. R.). Handbook of medical electricity and radiology. 8°. Edinburgh, 1926. Barclay (A. E.). Ideals in radiology and electrology. Lancet, Lond., 1919, ii, 720-723—Boggs (R. H.). The com- parative value of radium and Roentgen radiation. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1918, clvi, 690-702.—Epifanio (G.). Pro- lusione al corso di radiologia medica; dalla flsica alia biolo- gia; la chimica colloidale e i raggi X. Radiol, med., Milano, 1925, xii, 376-387.—Horder (Sir T). The influence of radiology upon our conceptions of disease. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1924, ii, 89-94.—Opitz (E.). Ueber stark gefllterte Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1918, xiv, 925; 953— Soiland (A.). A radiological retrospect. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, v, 328-330.—Sutherland (C. G.). The future of radiology. Ibid., 1924, ii, 41-48.—Swan- berg (H.). Educating the practicing physician as to the value of radiology. Ibid., 1925, iv, 327-331. Radiology (Periodicals and transactions of societies relating to). Acta radiologica. v. 1-10, 1921-1929. 8°. Stockholm. Actinoterapia (L'), revista internazionale di terapia dei raggi [etc.]. v. 1-8, 1915-1929. 8°. Napoli. American (The) Journal of Roentgenology. Edit, by J. M. Hickey. v. 1-9, 1913-1922. roy. 8°. New York. Continued as American Journal of Roentgenology and Radium Therapy. American Journal of Roentgenology and Radium Therapy, v. 10-21, 1923-1929. roy. 8°. New York. Continuation of American Journal of Roentgenology. Annales de roentgenologic et radiologic Journal l'lnstitut d'etat de roentgenologic et radiologic a Petersbourg. [Irregular.] v. 1-3, 1922-1928. 8°. Petersbourg. Annals of Roentgenology, v. 3-8, 1923- 1929. 8°. New York. Archives of Physical Therapy, X-ray, Ra- dium, v. 7-10, 1926-1929. 8°. Omaha. Continuation of Journal of Radiology. Archives of Radiology and Electrotherapy. v. 20-28, 1915-1923. 4°. London. Continuation of Archives of Roentgen Ray. Archives of Roentgen Ray. v. 2-19, 1897- 1914. 4°. London. Continued as Archives of Radiology and Electrotherapy. Archivio di radiologia. [Bi-monthly.] v. 1-5, 1925-1929. roy. 8°. Napoli. Atti del Congresso italiano di radiologia medica, Milano. 1913-1920. 4°. Pavia; Milano, 1914-1921. British Journal of Radiology, v. 20-23, 1924-1927; n. s., v. 1-2, 1928-29. 8°. London. Bulletins et memoires de la Societe de radiologie medicale de France, v. 6-17, 1914- 1929. 8°. Paris. Bulletins et memoires de la Societe de radiologie medicale de Paris, v. 1-5, 1909- 1913. 8°. Paris. Continued as the preceding. RADIOLOGY 34 RADIOTHERAPY Radiology (Periodicals and transactions of societies relating to)—continued. Ergebnisse der medizinischen Strahlenfor- schung. v. 1-3, 1925-1928. 8°. Leipzig. Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der Roent- genstrahlen. v. 1-40, 1897-1929. roy. 8°. Hamburg. ---- The same. 4°. Hamburg, 1900-1924. International Congress of Medicine, Lon- don. Sect. 22, Radiology. 8°. London, 1913. Journal (Le) de phvsique et le radium. v. 1-10, 1920-1929. roy. 8°. Paris. Journal de radiologie et d'electrologie, re- vue medicale mensuelle. v. 1-13, 1914-1929. 4°. Paris. Joufnal (The) of Radiology; published by the Radiological Society of North America. v. 1-6, 1920-1926. 8°. Iowa City. Continued as Archives of Physical Therapy, X-ray, Radium. Journal (The of the Rontgen Society for the study and discussion of X-rays and allied phenomena in their relation to medicine, the arts and sciences, v. 1-20, 1904-1924. 8°. London. Journal (The) of Roentgenology, v. 2, 1919. 8°. Iowa City. Mitteilungen aus dem Institut fiir Ra- diumforschung. Nos. 1-228, 1911-1928. 8°. Wien. Physical Therapeutics; incorporating the American Journal of Electrotherapeutics and Radiology, v. 4^-47, 1926-1929. 8°. Balti- more. Radiochirurgia (La). La chirurgia dell' ernia e dell' addome. [Bi-monthly.] v. 19, 1927. 8°. Napoli. Radiologia (La) medica, revista mensile; organo ufficiale della Societa Italiana di radio- logia medica; red at tore-capo, Felice Perussia. v. 1-16, 1914-1929. roy. 8°. Torino; Milano. Radiological (The) Review, v. 1-4, 1924- 1927. 8°. Quincy, 111. Radiological (The) Review and the Chi- cago Medical Recorder, v. 49-51, 1927-1929. 8°. Chicago. Continuation of both journals. Radiology, v. 1-13, 1923-1929. 8°. St Paul. Radium. A monthly journal devoted to the chemistry, physics, and therapeutics of ra- dium and radio-active substances, v. 1-18, 1913-1922; n. s. v. 1-3, 1923-1925. 8°. Pittsburgh. Radium (Le). La radioactivity et les radia- tions, les sciences qui s'y rattachent et leurs ap- plications, v. 1-11, 1904-1919. roy. 8°. Paris. Radium in Biologie und Heilkunde. Mo- natsschrift. v. 1-2, 1911-1913. 8°. Leipzig. Radium Report of the Memorial Hospital. 2. s., 1923. 8°. New York, 1924. Radium Therapist (The); a publication de- voted to his interest, v. 1-2, 1922-23. 8°. Denver. Raggi ultravioletti, rivista mensile di terapia ultravioletta. v. 1-4, 1925-1928. 8°. Milano. Revista de radiologia-X (Revista de roentgenologia); peri6dico cientffico mensual en lengua castellana. v. 1-4, 1923-1926. 8°. Berlin. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de radio y electrologia. v. i, 1925, 8°. Buenos Aires. Continued from: Rev. Asoc. m6d. argent., Soc. de radiol. y electrol. Radiology (Periodicals and transactions of societies relating to)—continued. Revue pratique de radiumtherapie, rayon- nements emanations, substances radioactives diverses et Archives generates de therapeutique physique reunies. [Monthly.] v. 1. 1914. 8°. Paris. Strahlentherapie. Mitteilungen aus dem Gebiete der Behandlung mit Roentgen- strahlen, Licht und radioaktiven Substanzen [etc.]. v. 1-16, 1912-1924. 8°. Berlin & Wien. Vestnik Rentgenologii i Radiologii. [Courier of Roentgenology and Radiology.] [Quarterly.] v. 2-7, 1923-1929. 8°. Lenin- grad. Zentralblatt fiir die gesamte Radiologie. v. 1-7, 1926-1929. 8°. Berlin. Zentralblatt fiir Rontgenstrahlen, Radi- um und verwandte Gebiete. v. 1-10, 1910- 1919. 8°. Wiesbaden. Radiology; a monthly journal devoted to clinical radiology and allied sciences, v. 1-12, 1923-1929. 8°. St. Paul. Radioscopy. See Roentgenoscopy. Radiotherapy. See, also, Mesothorium; Phototherapy; Radioactive substances; Radium-therapy; Roentgen-therapy; Thorium. Bachem (A.). Principles of X-ray and radium dosage. 8°. Chicago, [1923]. Curietherapy et de radiotherapie pene- trante. 8°. [Paris, 1926]. Dessauer (F.). Heilende Strahlen. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1908. Falkner (H. G.). Actinotherapy for general practitioners. 8°. London, 1927. Kergrohen (A. C. J.). Radio et curie- therapie en clientele. 12°. Paris, 1924. Kroenig (B.). The principles of physics and biology of radiation therapy, appendix by Dr. Henry Schmitz. 4°. New York, [1922]. Mang (B.). *Temperatursteigerungen nach Strahlenbehandlung (Rontgenbestrahlung, Radiumeinlagen, kombinierte Rontgen-Ra- diumbehandlung). Nach ausgewahlten Fallen der konservativen Abteilung der Universitats- Frauenklinik. 8°. Erlangen, 1919. Marceron (L.). *Contribution a l'etude de la photosensibilisation par les solutions fluorescentes. 8°. Paris, 1925. Meyer (H.). Lehrbuch der Strahlen- therapie, gemeinsam mit C. J. Guass, F. Gudzent [et al.] 3 v. roy. 8°. Berlin; Wien, 1926. Plank (T. H.). A treatise (illustrated) on actinic-ray therapy. 8°. Chicago, 1919. Regaud (C), Lacassagne (A.) [et al.]. Radiophysiologie et radiotherapie, recueil de travaux biologiques, techniques et thera- peutiques, 8°. [Paris,] 1927. Forms: Fasc. 1, v. 1, Arch, de l'Inst. du Radium del'Univ. de Paris et de la Fondation du Curie. Wertheimer (Selma). * Veranderungen der Blutformel nach grossen Rontgen-, Radi- um- und Mesothoriumdosen und ihre diag- nostische Verwertbarkeit bei der Prognose- stellung. 8°. Freiburg i. B., 1917. Wetterer (J.). Handbuch der Rontgen- und Radiumtherapie; ein Lehrbuch fiir Aerzte und Studierende. 3. ed., 2 v. 4°. Leipzig- Munchen, 1919-20. RADIOTHERAPY 35 RADIOTHERAPY Radiotherapy—continued. Amundsen (P.). [The development of roentgentherapy and radiumtherapy: a review.] Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1922, lxxxiii, 539-550— Axmann (H.). Kalte- und Uviolbehandlung in Verbindung mit Rontgen und Radium Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 123. _____ Zur Bewertung des Aktinimeters. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 266— Bachem (A.). Radium and Roentgen rays as different agents in super- ficial and deep therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n s xi, 13-19.—Baerwald. Die physikalischen Grund- laeen der Rontgen-, Radium- und Lichttherapie. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 921-978—Barrow (S. C). Practical versus theoretical application of high voltage X-rays and radium; technic learned and results being gotten after three years' practice and observation. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, v, 228-231.—Bayet (A.). La radiumchirurgie. J demeU de Par., 1925, xliv, 91-97— Benthln(W.). Erfah- rungen mit der Rontgen- und Radiumtherapie. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1920, lxxxiii, 432-474.—Berto- lotti (M.). La terapia profonda colle radiazioni ultrapene- tranti o gammoterapia. Radiofisica; radiobiologia, radio- patologia. Radiol, med., Torino, 1914, i, 337-359— Black- marr (F. H.). The new radium and thorium therapy. Med. Times, N. Y., 1913, xii, 135-137.—Boggs (R. H.). Radium and mesothorium in conjunction with Roentgen therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1914-15, ii, 731-736. Also N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, C, 1155-1159. ----- The value and limitations of radium and the Roentgen rays in the treatment of disease. Med. Council, Phila., 1920, xxv, 377- 382.—Bordler (H.). Sur une unite radioth6rapique de quantity. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1918, clxvii, 214-216. ----- Considerations generates sur la radiothera- pie. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 109-111.—Bovle (W. T.). Radiations and their effects. Oxford Med., 1919, i, 431-470— Broca (A.). Rap- port sur les dangers des radiations penetrantes et les moyens de les eviter. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1921, v, 414- 418.—Burcbardl (K.). Blutbefunde bei Kohlenbogen- lichtbestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 808-818.—Burroughs (W. J.). A note on the tungsten rays. Lancet, Lond., 1921, ii, 901—Butcher (W. D.). The rationale of Roentgen- and radium-therapy. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1913-14, xviii, 16-24— Butts (D. C. A.). The role of the electron in X-ray and radium therapy. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1925, cxxi, 397-403—Coenen (H.). Zelle und Strahlung. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Berl., 1909-10, ii, 43- 46.—Collin (E.). [Radiotherapy in the Pasteur Institute.] Ugesk. f. Lseger, Ktfbenh., 1922, lxxxiv, 1247-1252—Conte (A.). Ricerche sull' irradizaione. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1924, iv, 20-22.—Cottenot (P.). Le role des rayons X et du radium dans la therapeutique moderne. J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1921, xcii, 358-370.—de Courmelles (F.). Acci- dents from radium and the X-ray (radio-therapy and radium- therapy). Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1921, xxxix, 445-448.—Cushway (B. C). Practical application of radiation therapy in conjunction with surgery. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1925, xlviii, 264-269—Deck (E. J.). A note on recuperative ray baths. Lancet, Lond., 1922, ii, 1117.—Dessauer (F.). Die physikalischen und technischen Orundlagen bei der Radiumbestrahlung und der Ront- genbestrahlung und die wichtigsten Fehler. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1914, iv, 452-463—Dietlen (H.). Die Entwicklung der Strahlentherapie wahrend der Kriegs- jahre. Therap. Halbmonatsh., Berl., 1921, xxxv, 71; 97 — Dodds (E. C.) & Webster (J. H. D.). The metabolic changes associated with X-ray and radium treatment. Lancet, Lond., 1924, i, 533-537— Donnelly (L. C). Ultra- violet and radiant energy in office practice. Med. World, Phila., 1925, xliii, 119-126—Doss (E. C.) & Webster (J. H. D.). The metabolic changes associated with X-ray and radium treatment. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1924, xxix, 140-149.—Duncan (R.). Recent develop- ments in radio-therapy. Calif., State J. M., San Fran., 1922, xx, 291-294.—Finzi (N. S.). The use of radium in combination with X-rays and surgery. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 430-432.—Friedrich (W.). Experimentelle Beitrage zur Frage der Sekundar- strahlentherapie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 422—Friedrich (W.) & Bender (M.). Experimentelle Beitrage zur Frage der Sekundarstrahlen- therapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, Orig., 1-19. ----- Neue Sekundarstrahlphanomene und ihre Bedeutung fur die Strahlentherapie. Ibid., 1925, xix, 731- 740.—From me (G.). Ueber die allgemeine Wirkung der Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1916-17, lxxix, 579-613—Gaylord (H. R.) & Stenstroem (K. W.). Comparative measurements between radium and X-rays concerning energy absorbed at depth. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 56-62 — G hilarducci (F.). I fondamenti biofisici della radioterapia. Atti d. Cong. ital. di radiol. med., Milano, 1920, 7-13 — Graham (J. O.). General consideration of radiotherapy. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1922, xvi, 328-335.—Gross- mann (G.). Ueber Sekundarstrahlen und Sekundar- strahlentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914, xxii, 427-464.—Guilbert. De Taction combined des injections de mesothorium et de la radiotherapie. Paris m6d., 1920, xxxv, 345.—Haendly (P.). Pathologisch- anatomische Ergebnisse der Strahlenbehandlung. Strahlen- Radio therapy—continued. therapie, Berl. & Wien., 1921, xii, Orig., 1-87.—Harris (H.). Notes on the Roentgen rays and radium: a digest of sixteen years' experience, embracing over thirty thousand cases. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1914, xxxv, 197-206. ----- Roentgenology and radium therapy abroad. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1916,ii, 133-137— Hegner (C. F.). Dan- gers and limitations of X-rays and radium. Colorado Med., Denver. 1922, xix, 206-208.—Hudson (R. V.). Skin and tumour reactions and their bearing upon radio-therapy. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 432- 443.—Jiingling (O.). Strahlentherapie; radium- und Mesothoriumstrahlen. Jahresb. ii. d. ges. Chir. u. ihre Qrenzgeb., Miinchen & Berl., (1921), 1924, xxvii, 301-305.— Kautz (F.). Die kombinierte Bestrahlung (Rontgen und Hohensonne) nicht tuberkulbser Driisen- und Knochener- krankungen. Miinchen med. Wchnschr., 1919, Ixvi, 43- 45.—Kautz (F. G.). Neuere Ergebnisse der Strahlenthera- pie. Schmidt's Jahrb., Leipz., 1921, cccxxxiv, 101-108.— Keith (D. Y.). The present status of radiation therapy. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1922, xx, 411-418.—King (Cora S.). The actinic rays, their nature and therapeutic application. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1918, xxxvi, 144-148.—Knox (R.). Treatment by X-ray and radium, with special reference to the value of these agents. Arch, Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 57; 86; 98.—Koblanck. Ueber die Wirkung der Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen auf den menschlichen Korper. Deutsche Krankenpflg.-Ztg., Berl., 1915, xviii, 157; 173.—Lacaille (E.). Recentes indications de la radiotherapie. J. demed. de Par., 1921, xl, 604-606.—Landis (H. R. M.). Radium and the Roentgen ray. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, iv, 398- 405.—Lawrence (W. S.). The relation existing between X-ray and radium treatment. Memphis M. Month., 1921, xiii, 196-199. ----- On the reasons for choice, radium or X-ray, when radiotherapy is indicated. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1924, xxviii, 294-296.—Lebon (H.). Etat actuel de la radiotherapie a grande puissance. Progres m6d., Par., 1922, 3. S., xxxv, 97-102—Lenk (R.). Die Sensibilisierung in der Strahlentherapie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1255—Levin (A.). Action of radium and Roentgen rays on normal and diseased lymphoid tissue. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 930-933.—Levy-Dorn (H.). Zu den Grundlagen der Rontgen- und Radiumtherapie. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1919, vii, 721-723.—Lb wenthal (S.). Ueber Licht-Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlung in gesund heitlicher Beziehung. Monatsbl. f. Gesundhtspflg., Bruschwg., 1914, xxxvii, 1- 6.—Loisel & Castelnau. Sur le role des Emanations a . vie courte (Emanation du thorium et de l'actinium) au cours des cures thermales. Presse therm, et climat., Par., 1922, lxiii, 350-352.—McArthur (L. L.). Therapeutic radiation from the surgeon's standpoint. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 7-9.—McGovern (B. E.). Valence changes in tissue due to stimulating ray therapy: some theoretical considera- tions. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1925, vi, 480-484.—Maclntyre (J.). The modern developments of radium and X-ray therapeutics. Glasgow M. J., 1917, lxxxvii, 257-282.— Matteucci (G.). I limiti e la valorizzazione dell' actino- terapia. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1925, v, 11-20.—Menzer (A.). Ueber Strahlenbehandlung bei inneren Krankheiten. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 204-231.—Morrell (R. A.). Modern radio-therapy; an essay on the conjunction of forces. Clin. J., Lond., 1922, li, 582-585—Muir (J.). Radio-active substances and their therapeutic uses and applications. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 334-336 — Nelson (F. L.). Roentgenotherapy and radium in surgery. J. Iowa State M. Soc, Des Moines, 1919, ix, 40^402.— Newcomet (W. S.). Radium and radioactive salts com- pared with X-rays. J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 72-77. ----- Radium and the Roentgen rays in radio- therapy; their uses and limitations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1914, lxiii, 743-747. [Discussion], 749-751. The use of the Roentgen and radium rays in medicine. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1922, xxvi, 1-5.—Nogier (T.). La lutte contre les rayons secondares en radio et en radiumtherapie. Lyon m6d., 1922, cxxxi, 907-909.—Norden- toft (S.). [The physical basis of radiotherapy.] Ugeskr. f. Lseger, K0benh., 1920, lxxxii, 999-1016—Ochsner (A. J.). The use of X-ray and radium from the standpoint of the clini- cal surgeon. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1924, 34. s., iv, 104- 108.—Ollino (G.). Note sulla efficacia terapeutica del radio e dei raggi X. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1919, xxv, 25- 29.—Opitz (E,). Zur Teehnik der gleichzeitigen Radium- und Rontgenbestrahlung. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1918, xiii, 789-792. ----- Zur Frage der Dosierung und der Heilwirkung der Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1922, cxvii, 223-230—Perussia (F.). Le basi biologiche e fisiche della radioterapia. Riforma med., Napoli, 1925, xii, 265-268—Plcard (H.). Zur Theorie und Praxis der Strahlentherapie Eine Bestrahlungskammer fiir kiinstliche Lichtquellen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 1142.—Pirie (A. H.). A fundamental principle for the curative action of radium and X-rays. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1924, xxviii, 289.—Ponzio (M.). Considera- zioni sulle condizioni attuali della radioterapia. Radiol. Med., Milano, 1922, ix, 81-90, 1 pi.—Portmann (U. V.). The efficiency of radiation therapy. J. Lab. & Clin. M., St. Louis, 1922-23, viii, 716-719.—Proust (R.). Les principes de la curietherapie #et de la radiotherapie chirurgicales. RADIOTHERAPY 36 RADIOTHERAPY Radiotherapy—continued. Progres m6d., Par., 1922, 3. s., xxxv, 269-273. ----- Les sources d'6nergie radiante en radiotherapie et en curiethe- rapie. Ibid., 292-294.—Piischel (A.). Neue Ergebnisse der Strahlentherapie. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1921, xxxix, 933-938— Ratera (J.) & Batera (S.). Radioterapia exci- tante. Siglo m6d., Madrid, 1924, lxxiv, 140-142.—Blsse. Ueber einige Blutveranderungen wahrend Rontgen- und Radiumeinwirkung. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1923, cxx, 181-187— Buss (S.), Hume (M. E.) [et al.]. Discussion on the pathological basis of treatment by radiation. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1925, ii, 340-345.—Saidman (J.). La polyradio- therapie; ses principes—ses indications. J. med. franc., Par., 1925, xiv, 354-359— Salotti (A.). Lo stato attuale della radioterapia. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1920, ii, 520; 686.—Saracenl (F.). Lo stato attuale della radioterapia intensiva in Germania. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1921, ii, 194-218.—SchiUer (A. E.). Actinic therapy in infection. Grace Hosp. Bull., Detroit, 1921-22, vi, Nos. 2-4, 15-18 — Schmitt (C). La radiotherapie et la curietherapie sont- elles reellement dangereuses pour les malades? Neoplasmes, Par., 1922, i, 60; 94—Schmitz (H.). Clinical results ob- tained in six hundred and twenty-five cases of various patho- logical conditions treated with radium and roentgen rays. J. Roentgenol., Iowa City, 1918, i, 382-417. ----- The biological and therapeutic action and the clinical value of radium and roentgen rays. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1919, lxxix, 161-169. ----- The relation of the science of physics to radiation therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 285-291.—Schnee (A.). Die therapeutischen Wirk- ungen der Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. & Leipz., 1914, iii, 375-377—Schwarz (G.). Ueber Verminderung und Vermehrung der Strahlenempfindlich- keit tierischer Gewebe in ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Radiothera- pie. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 766.—Sluys & Kessler (E.). Gammath6rapie. Cancer, Brux., 1925, ii, 88; 151, 9 pi.—Snow (W. B.). A comparison of the various frequencies of radiant energy and their indications in thera- peutics. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1921, xxxix, 448-454.—Sommer (E.). Ueber neuere Strahlen und ihre Anwendung in der Therapie. Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. Gesellsch., Aarau, 1912, Heft viii, 39-58.—Stein (A. E.)'. Die Rontgen- und Strahlenbehandlung. Ver- handl. d. deutsch. orthop-Gesellsch., Stuttg., xvi, Kong., 1921, (1922), 60-84—Wahl (H. R.). Cellular reactions following X-ray and radium therapy. J. Missouri M. Ass., St., Louis, 1924, xxi, 173-177. ----- Tissue changes follow- ing radium and X-ray therapy. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1925, xviii, 387-391.—Walther (H. E.). Die physikalischen und biologischen Grundlagen der Strahlentherapie. Cor.- Bl. f. Schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1914, xliv, 929; 967.—Weed (W. A.). The present status of the local application of radium and X-rays. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1918, cvii, 495- 498. Also reprint.—Westman (A.). Alterations du sang chez les malades traites par les rayons X et par le radium. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1921, i, 349-357.—Whittington (W. P.). The relation between surgery, X-ray and radium treatment. South. M., & S., Charlotte, N. C, 1924, lxxxvi, 155-160.—Withers (S.). Certain biological principles of radiation therapy. Am. J., Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 776-781.—Wood (F. C). The scientific basis of radio- therapy. J. Cancer Research, Lancaster, Pa., 1923-24, viii, 179-212.—Young (W. J.). Radium or Roentgen- ray? Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1920, xxxiii, 97-99. Radiotherapy (Ultraviolet). Bach (H.). Anleitung und Indikationen fiir Bestrahlungen mit der Quarzlampe "Kiinstliche Hohensonne," mit Beriicksichti- gung der leuchtenden Warmestrahlen. 20. & 21. ed. 8°. Leipzig, 1929. Bernard (C.-C.-L.). Contribution a l'em- ploi des rayons ultraviolets en oto-rhino- laryngologie. 8°. Paris, 1927. Binder (O.). *Beitrage zur Strahlen- therapie in der Tierheilkunde. [Leipzig.] 8°. Lucka (Thiir.), 1925. Cathelin (O.-H.). * Rayons ultra-violets et chirurgie de guerre. 8°. Paris, 1917. Cazes (P. A.). *Les rayons ultra-violets et leurs applications a la therapeutique et a l'hygiene. 8°. Lille, 1911. Dufougere (W.). De l'emploi des rayons ultra-violets en stomatologie. 8°. Paris, 1927. Hall (P.). Ultra-violet rays in the treat- ment and cure of disease, with introductions by Sir Henry Gauvain & Leonard E. Hill. 8°. London, 1924. ---- The same. 3. ed. 8°. London, 1927. Radiotherapy (Ultraviolet)—continued. Isler (W.). * Beitrage zur therapeutischen Wirkung der ultra-violetten Strahlen in der Chirurgie. 8°. Bern, 1916. Pacini (A. J.). Outline of ultraviolet therapy. 12°. Chicago, 1923. ---- The same. 2. ed. 12°. Chicago, 1923. Poret (A.). *Les rayons ultra-violets dans la profondeur des cavites oto-rhino- laryngees. [Paris.] 8°. Chartres, 1928. Russell (Eleanor H.) & Russell (W. K.). Ultra-violet radiation and actinotherapy. 8°. Edinburgh, 1925. 2. ed. 8C 3. ed. 8C Edinburgh, Edinburgh, *Les rayons The same. 1927. ---- The same. 1928. Vimal de Flechac (Etienne). ultra-violets. Leur emploi en therapeutique. 8°. Paris, 1919. Bazy (L.). Peut-on employer en chirurgie les rayons ultra-violets comme unique mode de sterilisation? Clinique, Par., 1925, xx, 289-293.—Bennett (H. C). Visible violet light therapy. J. Am. Ass. Med.-Phys. Research, Lewis- town, Pa., 1924, i, 203-207.—Benoit (C). Utilisation des radiations ultra-violettes en therapeutique. Paris med., 1922, xiv, 537-540.—Bordier. Sur la radiotherapie ultra- violette. Cong, internat. de physiotherap., Compt. rend. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 754-766.—Brooke (C. R.). Ultraviolet rays in the treatment of some nasal and oral conditions. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1925, cxxii, 681-684—Casati (E.). Di alcune nuove applicazioni dei raggi ultra-sonne (lampada Landeker). Arch. ital. di chir., Bologna, 1924, ix, 336-339.— Charier. A propos des rayons ultra-violets; ce que j'ai vu dans quelques hopitaux. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1924, xxviii, 170-174.—Clark (W. L.). Some therapeutic uses for the ultra violet rays. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1916, xxxiv, 185-191. Also reprint. ----- The violet rays in veterinary medicine. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Ithaca, 1917-18, liii, 774-777.—Dausset (H.). L'utilisation en thera- peutique medicale des rayons ultra-violets (lampe en quartz a vapeur de mercure). Paris med., 1913-14, xv, 99-102.— Davis (F. A.). A further study in blood chemistry and the results of ultraviolet ray therapy in certain tuberculous and other cases. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1925, cxxii, 188-192.— Delherm (L.) & Morel-Kahn. Le traitement par les rayons ultra-violets. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1925, xcviii, 1267- 1270.—Dondero (A. P.). L'azione curativa dei raggi ultra- violetti mediante il sole artificiale di alta montagna (Kiinst- liche Hohensonne). Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1923, lxxxii, 169.—Donnelly (L. C). A second publication on ultra- violet ray therapy with case histories. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1921, xx, 83-86. ----- Ultra violet ray therapy; its application in nose, throat, and mouth affections. Ibid., 1922, xxi, 23-25. ----- A plea for the general use of ultra-violet energy in the treatment of the sick. J. Am. Ass. Med.-Phys. Research, Lewistown, Pa., 1924, i, 419. ----- Ultra violet for the direct and indirect treatment of infectious pathology. Am. J. Phys. Therap., Chicago, 1924, i, 126-128. ----- Some qualities and uses of ultra-violet energy in medicine. Ibid., 1925-26, ii, 363-368. ----- A short sketch of the history, physics, and physiological action of ultra violet energy, with remarks as to its application in the care of the feet. Arch. Therap., N. Y., 1925, iv, 174-179. ----- How I use ultra violet energy. Ibid., 374-380. ----- Ultra violet energy office practice. J. Radiol.. Omaha, 1925, vi, 138-145. ----- An attempt to classify indications for the use of ultra violet energy in medicine. Ibid., 183-185. ----- Ultra violet energy in surgery. Med. Standard, Chicago, 1925, xlviii, No. 2, 15-18. ----- Why I use ultra- violet energy. Scient. Therap. & Pract. Research, Lewis- town, Pa., 1925-26, iii, 33-36— Dupuy (L.). Les rayons ultra-violets et leurs applications medicates. J. med. franc., Par., 1925, xiv, 360-368.—Ebel (S.). Zur Erweiterung des Anwendungsgebietes ultravioletter Strahlen. Ztschr f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1915, xix, 370— Foveau de Courmelles. Rayons ultra-violets, radiferes, en thera- peutique. Cong, internat. de m6d. xvi, C.-r., Budapest, 1910, Sect, v., Therap., 290-300— Fraenkel (M.). Zur Frage der direkten Tiefenwirkung der Ultrasonnenstrahlung Ztschr f- d- ges. phys. Therap., Berl., 1924-25, xxix, 223-229 — Franco (P. M.). La tensione arteriosa nell' actinoterapia. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1925, v, 21-33.—Frick (E. J) & Bullard (J F.) Ultraviolet light in veterinary medicine. ^^m-TYe^- M" Ass- Wasn- 1925-26, lxvii, 515-521—Gassul (R.). Ueber die Tiefenwirkung des Ultravioletts. Ztschr. ™ 3?% x11- £latet- Therap., Leipz., 1920, xxiv, 192-195.— Hall (P.). The use of ultra-violet radiation in diseases of children. Child, Lond., 1925, xv, 177-187 ----- The curative value of ultra-violet rays. J. Roy. San. Inst, Lond. 1923-24, xliv, 249-252.—Hancock (F.). Ultra-violet light; its place in space and therapeutics. Virginia M RADIOTHERAPY 37 RADIOTHERAPY Radiotherapy (Ultraviolet) —continued. Month., Richmond, 1924-25, li, 289-292—Hasebroek (K.). Ueber die Heilwirkung der Blaulichtbestrahlung bei aus- seren Storungen, speziell nach Kriegsverletzungen. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1916, vii, 143-148—Hawks (F. S.). Ultra-violet light in medicine and surgery. Practi- tioner, Lond., 1917, xcviii, 53-61.—Helberg (K. A.) & Lom- holt (S.). [Contribution to the knowledge of the manner of action of Finsen light, with special reference to the relapse of lupus.} Bibliot. f. Lseger, K0benh., 1924, cxvi, 330-339, 2 pi.—Hellman (A. M.). The ultra-violet rays in gyne- cology. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1916, lxiii, 662-670.—Henry (L.). Resultats obtenus dans difierentes affections grace au traitement par les rayons ultra-violets. Arch. med. d'An- gers, 1924, xxviii, 167-170.— Hlrsch (E. W.). Ultraviolet- light therapy and its relation to chronic diseases. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1922, xxix, 399-405.—Johns (F. A.). The effect of ultra-violet rays on the skin and eyes. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, 535.—Kablch (C). Ueber den derzeitigen Stand der ultravioletten Strahlentherapie. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1917, xxi, 307-309 — Kovacs (J.). Ueber den therapeutischen Wert der Ultra- violettstrahlen. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1917, xxxi, 93- 102.—Laquerriere (A.), Lehmann (R.) & Lignieres (A.). Quelques observations de traitements par les rayons ultra- violets. J. de radiol. et d'61ectrol., Par., 1925, ix, 589.— Lehman (C. F.). The ultraviolet light; case report showing photosensitization. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1925-26, xxi, 285-289.—Lestocquoy (C). Le traitement du rachi- tisme et de la tetanie par les rayons ultra-violets. Bull. med., Par., 1925, xxxix, 622-625.—Levy (Margarete). Ueber die Bedeutung einiger durch ultraviolettes Licht erzeugter histologischer Veranderungen fiir die Therapie innerer Krankheiten. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1924, xcix, 407- 415.—Lobligeois. Quelques mots sur trois cas traites par les rayons ultra-violets. J. de m6d. de Par., 1925, xliv, 920.— de Lombardon-Montezan (H.). Les rayons ultra- violets et leurs indications therapeutiques. Marseille-med., 1925, lxii, 1784-1791.—McCaskey (D.). Quartz ultraviolet therapy and kinetic energy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1919, ex, 1058-1061. ----- Ultra-violet light as a medical adjuvant. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1921, xxxix, 152- 154.—MacCormac (H.) & McCrea (H. M.). Severe der- matitis following ultra-violet light. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1925, i, 693.—MacGregor (A.). The light from the Simpson arc lamp, (the so-called Simpson light), its nature and thera- peutic properties. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1915-16, xx, 378-386.—Masmonteil (F.). Du role des rayons ultra-violets en chirurgie. Presse med., Par., 1925, xxxiii, 1652.—Mozzetti-Monterumlci (M.). L'azione terapeutica dei raggi ultra-violetti nelle forme infiammatorie ginecolo- giche. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1922, xliv, 551-564.—Oliver (J.). The ultra-violet rays as a therapeutic agent. Med. Press, Lond., 1925, n. s., exx, 29.—Oppenheim (L.). Les rayons ultra-violets dans la therapeutique. Bull, med., Par., 1921, xxxv, 1006-1008.—Pacini (A. J.). Ultraviolet radiation in general practice. Clin. Med., Chicago, 1925, xxxii, 17-20.—Pattison (C. L.). The therapeutic effects of ultra-violet radiations. Lancet, Lond., 1924, ii, 798 — Piersall (C. E.). Ultra-violet therapy. Am. J. Phys. Therap., Chicago, 1925-26, ii, 301-303—Bost (G. A.). Die biologischen Grundlagen der Ultraviolett-Therapie. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 1-23.— Boueche (H.). Les rayons ultra-violets en therapeutique; d'apres le livre de M. Saidmann. J. de med. de Par., 1925, xliv, 859.— Saidman (J.). Sur l'absorption des rayons ultraviolets par la peau et ses applications therapeutiques. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxix, 1448-1450—Saidman (J.) & Henry (Mme. M.). Essais d'applications des rayons ultra- violets aux enfants du premier age. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1924, xxii, 325-332.—Sampson (C. M.). Ultraviolet and X-ray as physiologic complements in therapeusis; a newly established clinical treatment. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 570-584.—Scarpa (L. G.). Le applica- zioni dei raggi ultravioletti nelle affezioni degli apparati respiratorio e circolatorio. Morgagni, Milano, 1921, lxiii, pt. 1 (Arch.), 305-315.—Schunck (C. A.). A spectroscopic investigation of some sources of ultra-violet radiation in rela- tion to treatment by ultra-violet rays. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1917, xiii, 25-36, 3 pi. ----- Ultra-violet radiation: a spectroscopic investigation of some sources of ultra-violet radiation in relation to treatment by ultra-violet rays. Lancet, Lond., 1917, i, 996-998. ----- The region of the ultra-violet spectrum of greatest therapeutical effect. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1918, xiv, 24-28.—Spain (I. S.) & Doubleday (F. N.). Ultra-violet radiations; their uses and limitations. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1923-24, xvn, Sect. Odontol., 81-88—Tlxier (L.) & Feldzer (Mme). Les rayons ultra-violets en medecine infantile. Monde m6d., Par., 1924, xxxiv, 557-569— Wight (L. O.). The use of ultra-violet rays in therapeutics. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1918, xxxvi, 178—Wilkinson (W.). Ultra- violet rays. Southwest. Med., Phoenix, Ariz., 1925, ix, 421-425—WlHmoth (A. D.). Ultra-violet therapy in surgi- cal and gynecological work. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1925, vi, 173-179.— Zalewskl (M.). De quelques applications des rayons ultra-violets en chirurgie. Clinique, Par., 1925, xx, 368-371.—Zopyro Goulart. A therapeutica pelos raios ultra-violetas. Arch, brasil. de med., Rio de Jan., 1925, xv, 79-86. Radiotherapy (Ultraviolet, Dosage in). Bordier (H.). Methode clinique de dosage des rayons ultra-violets. Unite de quantite; chromo-actinometre. Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1920, 3. s., lxxxiii, 59-62.—Dahl- feld (C). Zur rationellen Dosierung der ultravioletten Reizstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 75-95.—Eidinow (A.). Some observations on the dosage of ultra-violet rays in artificial sun treatment. Lan- cet, Lond., 1925, ii, 317-323.—Gassul (R.). Probleme der Dosimetrie und Dosierungsmethodik bei der Behand- lung mit ultravioletten Strahlen. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924, 1, 1755.—Hill (L.) & Eidinow (A.). The practical methods of dosage of ultra-violet rays. Practitioner, Lond., 1925, cxv, 102-111.—Keller (P.). Ueber die Dosierung ultravioletter Lichtstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.- Hft.), 86-92. [Discussion], 137-141. ----- Das Erythem- dosimeter, ein neues Photometer fur Ultraviolettlicht- quellen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1924, iii, 1668-1670. ----- Erythemdosimeter zur Dosierung ultravioletter Licht- quellen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 420- 427— SchaU (L.) & Alius (H.-J.). Zur Biologie des Ultra- violettlichts. Zur Frage der Dosimetrie des Ultravio- lettichts. Ibid., 1925, xix, 559-573. Radiotherapy (Ultraviolet, Methods and apparatus in). Bach (H.). Ultra-violet light by means of the Alpine sun lamp; treatment and indica- tions; authorized transl. from the German. 8°. New York, 1916. Ferguson (J. B.). Quartz mercury vapour lamp, its possibilities and uses in public health and general practice. 8°. London, 1926. Reyn (A. L. L.). Die Finsenbehandlung, ihre Grundlage, Technik und Anwendung. 8°. Berlin, 1913. RUIJTER DE WlLDT (J. C.) & RuiJTER DE Wildt (H. O.). Finsen's lichtgeneesmethode; de elementen onzer hemellichamen; de marco- nitelegrafie. 12°. Deventer, 1904. Stumpke (G.). Die medizinische Quarz- lampe und Hohensonne, ihre Handhabung und Wirkungsweise. 2. ed. 8°. Berlin, 1919. Vimal de Flechac (E.). *Les rayons ultra-violets. Leur emploi en therapeutique. 8°. Paris, 1919. Aimann (H.). Schutzglaser gegen ultraviolette Strah- len. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1908, xii, 167.—Bellini (A.). L'ischemizzazione nella Finsen-terapia. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 464-470.—Daus- set & Gerard. Les bains d'ultra-violet: une mise au point est necessaire. Paris med., 1925, lvii, 151-154.—Dteffen- bach (W. H.). Practical office application of the ultra- violet rays. J. Am. Inst. Homceop., Chicago, 1925, xviii, 802-805.—Harmer (W. D.) & Cumberbateh (E. P.). The Simpson light, its nature, mode of production, and application, with a preliminary note on its therapeutic properties. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 76-78— Hasselbach (K. A.) & B«yn (A.). Ueber Pruning von Quarzappa- raten in der Finsenschen Lichtbehandlung. Arch. f. Der- mat. u. Syph., Wien & Leipz., 1910, civ, 449-452.—Huf- nagel (K. F. V.). Technische und therapeutische Er- fahrungen in der Ultraviolettlichtbehandlung bei Wundei- terungen und Tuberkulose. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1916, vii, 132-142.—Ladebeck (H.). Der Quarz- spuler; ein neues Prinzip in der Ultraviolettbehandlung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1055.— McCaskey (D.). The clinical application of quartz ultra- violet light in constructive tissue chemistry. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1919, cix, 504-506—McKenzie (T. C). The application of ultra-violet light in general practice. Am. J. Phys. Therap., Chicago, 1925-26, ii,' 116. Also Brit. M. J., Lond., 1925, i, 880.—Mascherpa (F.). Modalita di applicazione dei raggi ultravioletti. Raggi ultraviol., Milano, 1925, i, 211.—Menard & Foubert. A propos de la technique concernant le traitement des affections medico-chirurgicales par les rayons ultraviolets. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxviii, 2206-2208.— Pacini (A. J.). Air-cooled ultra-violet light therapy. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1924-25, lxxvii, 317-319. ----- Superiority of the ultra violet spectrum of the quartz mercury vapor lamp as compared to the obsolescent carbon arc. Med. Herald, Kansas City, Mo.," 1925, xliv, 38— Bio (M.). Note sur l'appareil a rayons ultra-violets licence Gordon, fa- brique par les etablissements Ancel. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1925, xiii, 75-79.—Said- man (J.). Lampe a rayons ultra-violets pouvant 6tre introduite a l'interieur du corps. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1925, 3. s., xciii, 282-284.—Sensini (P.). Alcune osservazioni sulla tecnica delle applicazioni fototerapiche RADIOTHERAPY 38 RADIUM Radiotherapy (Ultraviolet, Methods and apparatus in)—continued. con l'apparecchio Finsen-Reyn. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1910, xiv, 471-473.—Sequeira (J. H.). The Finsen light treatment at the London Hospital, 1900-1913. Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 1655.—Vlgnal. Les rayons ultra-violets (lampe en quartz a vapeur de mercure); proprietes; tech- nique; indications; r6sultats. Hopital, Par., 1921, ix, 929- 932. Radiotoxaemia. See, also, Roentgen rays (Intoxication from). Beck (E. G.). Radio-toxemia; its cause and suggestions for its prevention. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1922, iii, 301-307.— Czepa (A.) & Hogler (F.). Zur Pathogenese des Ront- gen- und Radiumkaters. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 2341-2344—Hertwig (O.). Die Radiumkrankheit tie- rischer Keimzellen; ein Beitrag zur experimentellen Zeu- gungs- und Vererbungslehre. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1911, Ixxvii, 2. Abt., 1-95, 4 pi— Lignac (P.) & Devois (A.). A propos de la pathog6nie du mal des irradiations penetrantes. Presse med., Par., 1924, xxxii, 292— Kadio- tossemia. Morgagni, Milano, 1923, lxv, pt. 2 (Riv.), 97- 104.—Bolleston (Sir H.). Acute constitutional symp- toms due to radiations. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, i, 1-4.— Schmitz (H.). The clinical significance and treatment of radiation sickness. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, ii, 137-142. Radium. Colwell (H. A.) & Russ (S.). Radium, X rays, and the living cell, with physical intro- duction. 8°. London, 1915. Cox (J.). Beyond the atom. 12°. Cam- bridge, 1913. Cunningham (Mrs. Marion E.). Madame Curie (Sklodowska) and the story of radium. 12°. London [1918]. Dreyer (A.). Radium als Kosmetikum. Mit physikalischer Einfuhrung von W. Mies. 8°. Bonn, 1913. Exnar (F.). Ueber Radiumforschung. 8°. Wien, 1910. ---- & Haschek (E.). Ueber das Bogen- und Funkenspektrum des Radiums. 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 1 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch. Fernau (A.). Physik und Chemie des Ra- dium und Mesothor fiir Aerzte und Studie- rende. 8°. Wien, 1926. Haitinger (L.) & Peters (K.). Ueber Radium und Mesothor aus Monazitsand. 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 3 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Haschek (E.) & Honigschmid (O.). Zur Frage der Reinheit des internationalen Ra- diumstandards. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 31 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Honigschmid (O.). Revision des Atomge- wichtes des Radiums durch Analyse des Ra- diumbromids. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 29 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Jacobs & Geets (V.). Le radium. 8°. Bruxelles [1911]. Meyer (S.). Ueber die Lebensdauer von Uran und Radium. 8°. Wien, 1913. Forms No. 48 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Meyer (S.) & Hess (V. F.). Ueber die Erreichung der Sattigungswerte bei Ionisation durch a-Strahlen. 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 2 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch. ---- Zur Definition der Wiener Radium- standardpraparate. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 17 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Moore (R. B.) & Kithil (K. L.). A pre- liminary report on uranium, radium, and va- nadium. 8°. Washington, 1913. Forms Bull. 70 of Mineral Technology 2, Dept. of the Interior, Bureau of Mines. Nuijens (F.). Over radium. 12° Ant- werpen, 1911. Radium—continued. United States. House Joint Resolution 185 and 186. Radium hearings before the committee on mines and mining, House of Representatives, Sixty-Third Congress, second session. January 19-28, 1914. 8°. Washing- ton 1914. Abbe (R.). Radium beta rays; the efficient factor in repressive action on vital cells. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 909-913. Also reprint.—Bailey (E. S.). The by- products of radium. Proc. Centr. Soc. Phys. Therap., Chi- cago, 1920,iii,56-67.—Barker (H. H.). Thebisulfatemethod of determining radium. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1918, x, 525-527.—Baumgarten (C. E.) & Barker (H. H.). The quantitative estimation of radium by the emanation method. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Wash., 1923, xv, 597-599.—Bishop (H. E.). The present situation in the radium industry. Science, N. Y., 1923, lvii, 341-345.— Boltwood (B. B.). The life of radium. Radium, Pitts- burgh, 1916, vii, 9-16.—Chlopine(V.). Sur la separation du radium et du baryum. Bull. Soc. chim. de France,Par., 1923,4. s.,xxxii-xxxiv, 1547-1551.—Cochrane (J. L.). Where and how radium is obtained; the American supply of the most precious substance in the world. Scient. Am., N. Y., 1914, ex, 147—Curie (Mile. I.) & Founder (G.). Sur le rayonnement y du radium D et du radium E. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvi, 1301-1304.—Curie (Marie). The radio-elements and their applications. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1921, xxvii, 312-327—Curie (Mme. P.) & Deblerne (A.). Sur le radium m6tallique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cli, 523-525.—Curie (Mme. P.) & Kamerlingh Ounes. Sur le rayonnement du radium a la temperature de l'hydrogene liquide. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 181-186.—Danysz (J.). Sur les rayons 0 de la famille du radium. Ibid., 1912, ix, 1-5, 1 pi. ----- Sur les rayons 0 des radiums B, C, D, E. Ibid., 1913, x, 4-6, 1 pi — Davidson (J. M.). Radium and some of its physical and therapeutic properties. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1910, xxxviii, 1-16.—Davis (K. S.). The history of radium. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, ii, 334-342— Deland (E. M.). The A B C of radium. Boston M. & S. J., 1921, clxxxiv, 696-702.—De- niges (G.). Reactions microchimiques du radium; sa dirK- renciation du baryum par l'acide iodique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxxi, 633-635.—Dessauer (F.). Can the gamma rays of radium be produced artificially in an X-ray bulb? Arch. Rcentg. Ray, Lond., 1914-15, xix, 136- 138.—Eschle (F. C). Der Radiumvorrat der Natur. Fort- schr. d. Med., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 1196-1199.—FaUla (G.). The 25th anniversary of the discovery of radium. Radium Pittsburgh, 1924-25, n. s., iii, 124-128— Fajans (K.). Die Verzweigung der Radiumzerfallsreihe. Verhandl. d. naturh.- med. Ver. zuHeidelb., 1913, n. F., xii, 173-240.—Fernan (A.). Physik und Chemie des Radiums und Mesothor fiir Medi- ziner. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1918, xxxi, 1077; 1160; 1228; 1279; 1304.—Field (C. E.). Radium; yesterday and to-day. Med. Life, N. Y., 1925, xxxii, 357-363.—Fischer (A.). Ueber ein neues hochaktives Radiumemanationspraparat. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 849-855.—Foley (H.). The source of radium. Bull. Pan-Am. Union, Wash., 1921, liii, 29-48.— Frazier (C. N.). Radium; a resume of its physical and therapeutic properties. China M. J., Shanghai, 1924, xxxviii, 341-349.—Geiger (H.). Ueber Radiumpraparate: die Gefahr ihrer Beschadigung und deren Verhiitung. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 391.— Goodspeed (A. W.). The physical properties of radium. Tr. Coll. Phys., Phila., 1921, 3. s., xliii, 88-92— Guzman (Z.). La historia del grano de radium de Mme. Curie. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1922, xxix, 13-16.—Hanford (C. W.). Some radium physics. Chicago M. Rec, 1916, xxxviii, 4-10.—Haret (G.). L'ionisation du radium. J de radiol. et d'eiectrol., Par., 1914, i, 471.—Haupt (P.). Radium in the Bible. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, Bait., 1919, No. 6, 26-28— Herschflnkel (H.). Essais de preparation du radium metallique. Radium, Par., 1911, viii, 299-301. ----- Die x-Strahlenmessung von Radium und Mesotho- rium. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1914, iv, 734-739.— Holmes (A.). The terrestrial distribution of radium. Science Progr. 20. Cent., Lond., 1914, ix, 12-36.—Klemen- siewicz (Z.). Sur les proprietes eiectrochimiques du radium /S et du thorium B. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clviii, 1889-1891.—Kohlrausch (F. L.). Physik und Chemie der Radioelemente und ihre Bedeutung in der inne- ren Medizin. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1913, xx 1469; 1505— Kohlrausch (K. W. F.). Ueber die harte Sekundarstrahlung der 7-Strahlen von Radium. Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch, Wien, 1919, Heft 120, 1-43.— Kolowrat (L.). Sur les rayons 0 du radium a son minimum d'activite. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 269-275. ----- Sur une tentative faite pour deceler la conductibilite eiectrique du radium D. Ibid., 1911, viii, 401-404.—Krusch (P.). Die Radiumlagerstatten. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 575-599.—Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.). Note on the estimation of radium in animal substances. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1913, xxx, 95-97. ----- The genius of the infinitely little. Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1912-13, xvi, 57-65.—Leveque (A.). Nos connaissances actuelles sur le radium et la radio-activite. Bull. d. sc. RADIUM Radium—continued. Pharmacol., Par., 1921. xxviii, 93; 160.—Lind (S. C), Under- wood (J. E.) & Whittemore(C. F.). The solubility of pure radium sulfate. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1918, xl, 465-472.—McMaster (L.). The physical and chemical properties of radium. Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1914, viii, 158-160.—Makower (W.). La volatilite du radium A et du radium C. Radium, Par., 1909, vi, 50-52.— Marckwald (W.). Das Radium vom chemisch-physikali- schen Standpunkt. Veroflentl. d. balneol. Gesellsch. in Berl., Berl. & Wien, 1911, xxxii, 35-44.—Moore (R. B.). A statement concerning the radium situation. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 1115.—Merman (J. L.). The concentration of radium and mesothorium by fractional crystallization. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1920, xxiv, 192- 200.—Nogier. Le frai des tubes de radium. Lyon med., 1924, cxxxiii, 8-11.— Pearce (G.). Preparation of radium from carnotite ore. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1922, xviii, 176.— Badium (El); celebration del xxv° aniversario de su descubrimiento; (a proposito de un tomo recientemente publicado, abril 1925). Bol. Inst, de med. exper. para el estud. y trat. del cancer, Buenos Aires, 1924-25, i, 459.— Ramstedt (Eva). Sur la solubilite du depot actif du radium. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 159-165.—Bichards (H. C). Radium and its rays. Univ. Penn. Lect., Phila., 1915, ii, 77-98.—Soddy (F.). The origin of radium. Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1912, xx, pt. 2,399-413, 4 pi—Stephen- son (T.). Radium; its chemistry, pharmacy, and com- merce. Prescriber, Edinb., 1914, viii, 214-218.—Sterns (H. O.). Radium and radium salts. Am. J. Electro- therap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1920, xxxviii, 169-172.—Stone (C.T.). Radium. Long Island, M. J., Brooklyn, 1921, xv, 380-384.—Tousey (S.). Radium. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1916, civ, 56-60.—Viol (C. H.). The radium situation in America. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1915, iv, 105-120. ----- Radium and radio-activity; a consideration of some of the physical and chemical aspects. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1919, lxxxvii, 194; 239.—Wertenstein (L.). Sur la projection du radium B. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 288-294. Radium. A monthly journal devoted to the chemistry, physics, and therapeutics of ra- dium and radio-active substances, v. 1-12, 1913-1918. 8°. Pittsburgh. Radium (Le). La radio-activite* et les radia- tions, les sciences qui s'y rattachent et leurs applications, v. 1-11, 1904-1919. roy. 8°. Paris. Radium in Biologie und Heilkunde; Monats- schrift fiir biologisch-therapeutische For- schung. v. 1-2, 1911-1913. 8°. Leipzig. Radium (The) Institute, London. A report of the work from January 1, 1914, to December 31, 1914. 52 pp., 1 fold. 8°. London [1915]. Radium Report of the Memorial Hospital. 2. ser., 1923. 8°. New York, 1924. Radium (The) treatment of cancer of the uterus. By the Cancer Research Committee of the London Association of the Medical Women's Federation. 28 pp., 1 pi. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis & Co., 1926. Radium-emanation. Jahn (A.). *Ueber Diffusion von Radium- emanation in wasserhaltige Gelatine. 8°. Halle a. S., 1914. Lion (L.). *Ueber Radium und seine Ema- nation. 8°. Leipzig, 1908. Baud & Mallet (L.). A propos de l'emanation com- pare aux sels de radium. Presse med., Par., 1920, xxviii, 115-117.—Becker. Ueber Emanationsmessungen und eine neue Form des Emanometers. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1922, lxix, 800.—Behounek (F.). Sur une anomalie dans la d6croissance de l'emanation du radium en presence de son depot actif. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1923, iv, 6. s., 77-88.—Chaumont (L.). Note sur le coefficient de diffusion de l'emanation du radium dans l'air. Ra- dium, Par., 1909, vi, 106-108—Curie (Mme. P.). Sur la mesure de la constante de l'emanation du radium. Ibid., 1910, vii, 33-38.—Danne (J.). L'emanation du radium, proprietes, production, applications m6dicales. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1916, xxiii, 19-33.—Daune (J.) & Daune (G.). Sur les unites de quantite d'emanation du radium. Arch. d'61ectric med., Bordeaux, 1912, xxi, 521-527.—Davidson n (F.). Ueber den derzeitigen Stand der Frage der Radium emanation. Berl. Klinik, 1910, xxii, Heft 263, 1-22.—Friedrich (O.). Ueber Radiumema- nation. Ztschr. f. Rontgenk. u. Radiumforsch., Leipz., 1910, xii, 308-318.—Gockel (A.). Die Verteilung der Ra- diumemanation in der Atmosphare. Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 781-783—Gray (R. W.) & Bamsay (Sir W.). Some physical properties of radium emanation. Ztschr RADIUM-EMANATION Radium-emanation—continued. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxx, 116-127. ----- The den- sity of niton (radium emanation) and the disintegration theory. Chem. News, Lond., 1911, ciii, 85; 99.—Harris (W. L.). Radium emanation. Med. Times, N. Y , 1924 Iii, 109.—Herchfinkel (H.). Sur le degagement d'ema- nation de radium. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlix, 275-278—His (W.). Studien iiber Radiumema- nation. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 613-615.—Jan's (G.). Sur l'ionisation des dielectriques liquides par l'emana- tion du radium. Radium, Par., 1913, x, 126-134.—Kolo- wrat. Sur le degagement de l'emanation par les sels de radium. Ibid., 1910, vii, 266-269.—Lachmann. Neuere Untersuchungen iiber die Radium-Emanation. Med. Bl., Wien, 1910, xxxii, 309; 321; 333.—Lazarus (P.). Radium- emanation. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1911, xxviii, 523-526.—Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.). On retardation of electroscopic leak following estimation of radium emanation of the order 10"? milli-curie. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1914-15, xxxiii, 91-109.—Ludewig (P.) & Lorenser (E.). Untersuchungen der Grubenluft in den Schneeberger Gruben auf den Gehalt an Radium- emanation; ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der Entstehung des Schneeberger Lungenkrebses. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 428-435.—Morlet. L'emanation du radium. Ann. de m6d. phys., Anvers, 1912, x, 25-59.— Bemy (G.). Radium und seine Emanation. Natur, Leipz., 1920, xi, 163; 189.—Bocchl (G.). L'emanazione del radium (niton) paragonata ai sali del radium. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1922, 9. s., x, 271-277. ----- Ema- nazione del radio (radon). Radiol, med., Milano, 1924, xi, 784-787.—Bona (Elisabeth). Diffusionsgrosse und Atomdurchmesser der Radiumemanation. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1916-17, xcii, 213-218.—Boyds (T.). Com- paraison des spectres de l'emanation du radium obtenus par differents experimentateurs. Radium, Par., 1909, vi, 39-42.—Satterly (J.). Recherches sur la teneur en emanation du radium contenu dans divers sols et sur la radioactivite du gaz des marais et de certaines eaux. Ibid., 1912, ix, 101-103.—Saubermann (S.). Radium emana- tion and physiological processes. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1911-12, xvi, 293-317—Slegl (L.). Ueber die quan- titative Messung der Radiumemanation im Schutzring- plattenkondensator. Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch, Wien, 1925, Heft 174, 11-37—Sievert (R. M.). Die In- tensitatsverteilung der primaren 7-Strahlung in der Nahe medizinischer Radiumprdparate. Acta radiol., Stock- holm, 1921, i, 89-128. ----- Zur Frage der Intensitats- verteilung der 7-Strahlen in der Nahe medizinischer Ra- diumpraparate. Ibid., 1923, ii, 70-73— Vaternahm (T.). Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber den Emanations- gehalt der Ausatmungsluft nach Trinken von emanations- haltigem Wasser und Oel. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. The- rap., Leipz., 1922, xxvi, 361-364. ----- Quantitative Untersuchungen iiber den Emanationsgehalt der Exhala- tionsluft nach duodenaler Eingabe von emanationshalti- gem Wasser und Oel. Ztschr. f. d. ges. phys. Therap., Berl., 1923-24, xxviii, 48-51.—Watson (H. E.). The spectrum of radium emanation. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1909-10, s. A., lxxxiii, 50-61—Welsz (E.). Ungeregelte Verhaltnisse bei Bestimmung und Bewertung der Ra- diumemanetion. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 629-631.— Wright (J. R.) & Smith (O. F.). A quantitative de- termination of the radium emanation in the atmosphere and its variation with altitude and meteorological con- ditions. Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1914, ix [A], 51-76. Radium-emanation (Absorption and elimination of). Borodovski (V. A.). [Absorption of beta rays of radium.] 8°. [Yuryev, 1911.] Brommer (A.). Ueber die Absorption der •y-Strahlen des Radiums C. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 27 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Hess (V. F.). Ueber direkte Messungen der Absorption der -y-Strahlen von Radium C in Luft. 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 4 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Ahmad (N.) & Stoner (E. C). On the absorption and scattering of y-rays. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1924, s. A, cvi, 8-19.—Balvay & Chaspoul. Recherches ex- perimentales sur les injections de sels de radium solubles chez 1'animal; modes de localisation et d'eiimination de ces sels (reins, urines). Lyon m6d., 1912, cxviii, 573-575.— Boyle (R.-W.). Absorption et adsorption des emana- tions radioactives. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 200-204.— Engelmann (»V.). Ueber die Aufnahme von Radium- emanation durch die Haut. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1004. ----- Wird Radiumemanation durch die Haut aufgenommen? Ztschr. f. Rontgenk. u. Radium- forsch., Leipz., 1910, xii, 201-214.—Failla (G.). The ab- sorption of radium radiations by tissues. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 215-232.—Fernau (A.). Ueber die Absorption der 0 und 7 Strahlung des Radiums in der Haut. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 239- 254. ----- Ueber die Absorption der 0- und 7-Strah- 3 RADIUM-EMANATION 40 RADIUM-EMANATION Radium-emanation (Absorption and elimination of)—continued. lung des Radiums in Knochen und Elfenbein. Ibid., 1925, xix, 149-152.—Giraud. Untersuchungen iiber die Ab- sorption der 7-Strahlen des Radiums durch einige orga- nische Substanzen. Ibid., 1913, ii, 82-85.—Gudzent (F.) & Neumann (W.). Ueber die Durchlassigkeit der mensch- lichen Haut fiir Radium-Emanation. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1912-13, ii, 144-147 Kohlrausch (F. L.). Ueber die Aufnahme und Ausscheidung von Radiumemanation seitens des menslichen Organismus. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xx, 22^-38.—Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.). On the disappearance of insoluble radium salts from the bodies of mice after subcutaneous injection. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1913, xxx, 92-94.—Bamsauer (C.) & Caan (A.). Ueber Radium ausscheidung im Urin. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1445-1448.—Biedel. Messungen von Radium-Emanation. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1909, vi, 882-889— Sell (H. A.), Viol (C. H.) & Gordon (M. A.). The elimination of sol- uble radium salts taken intravenously and per os. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1915, ci, 896-898. Also reprint. Also Radium, Pittsburgh, 1915, v, 40-44—Smith (E. B.). The dis- tribution and excretion of radium and its emanation after internal administration. Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1911-12, v, 249-264, 1 pi.—Stratton (S. W.). Measurement of radium. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 1731.— Thibaud (J.). Sur l'absorption et la diffusion des rayons 7 de tres grande energie dans les elements legers. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxix, 815-818.—Vaternahm (T.). Zur Frage der Loslichkeit von Radiumemanation in den Spaltungsprodukten des Neutralfettes im Darm. Ztschr. f. d. ges. phys. Therap., Berl., 1925, xxx, 117-123. Radium-emanation (Dosage of). Flamm (L.) & Mache (H.). Ueber die quantitative Messung der Radiumemanation im Schutzringplattenkondensator. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 13 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Benedikt (W.). Zur Frage der Anwendung grosser oder kleiner Dosen von Radiumemanation. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 143-145.—Bissell (J. B.). Radium dosage. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1917, xci, 720— Brandt (T.). [On radium dosage and researches on vaginal dosage.] Norsk Mag. f. Lae- gevidensk., Kristiania, 1925, lxxxvi, 116-122.—Bucky (G.). Sur revaluation optiquement correcte des modifications de la couleur des radiodosimetres. Arch. d'61ectric med., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 139-143.—Chevrier (L.). Effets g6n6- raux et locaux sur l'organisme de petites doses de radium. Cong, internat. de radiol. et d'electr., 1910, Brux., 1911, ii, 119-138.—Corbett (D.). A new radiometer for use with the Sabouraud pastille. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1913-14, xviii, 443-447.—David (O.). Emanationsapparat mit ge- nauer Dosierung. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1912-13, ii, 345-352.—Dean (A. L.). Results of skin tests made to determine an objective dose for radium radiations. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 654-661—Duane (W.) & Laborde (A.). Sur les mesures quantitatives de l'emana- tion du radium. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 162-164.—Engel- mann (W.). Einrichtung und Wirkungsweise eines neuen Inhalationsapparates fiir Radiumemanation mit dosierbarer Emanationsspeisung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 659-662.—Failla (G.). Dosage in radium ther- apy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 674-685 — Falta & Biehl (G.). Ueber die Dosierungsfrage bei der radioaktiven Behandlung innerer Krankheiten. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 560.—Flecker (H.). Radium emanation. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1924, i, 610.— Friedrich (W.). Die Dosimetrie der inkorporalen Radium- behandlung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1919, lvi, 1055. Also Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 1063 — Friedrich (W.) & Glasser (O.). Ueber die Dosenverhalt- nisse bei inkorporaler Radium- und Mesothoriumtherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, Orig., 20-34 — Glasser (O.). Ueber die Bedeutung der Filterung auf die Dosen verhaltnisse bei inkorporaler Radium- und Meso- thoriumbehandlung. Ibid., 1921, xii, Orig., 256-261. Newer investigations of gamma-ray dosage of radium. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1923, iv, 386-388.—Glew (F. H.). Conden- sation of the active deposits of radium emanation. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1914, x, 69.—Gudzent (F.). Ueber Dosierung und Methodik der Anwendung radioaktiver Stofie bei inneren Krankheiten und die erzielten Heilwirkun- gen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 1597-1602.—Gudzent (F.) & Castell-Budenhausen (O. G.). Die Anwendung hoherer Dosen loslicher Radiumsalze bei inneren Krank- heiten. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1913, xxvii, 631-638.— Guy (W. H.) & Jacob (F. M.). The erythema dose of radium. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1924-25, n. s., ki, 225-232 — HanfordiC. W.). Large and small doses of radium. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1920, xxx, 210.—Hauschting (W.). Erythemdosis und Karzinomdosis der Radiumstrahlen. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1920, cxiii, 1-28.—Howlett (E. H.). The standardization of radium dosage. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 379.—Huth (E.). Isodosen verschiedener Radium- und Mesothoriumpraparate und Praparate-Kombinationen und ihre Anwendung in der Strahlentherapie. Strahlen- Radium-emanation (Dosage of)—con. therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 358-382.—Jeunet (F.). L'emanation. Presse med., Par., 1919, xxvii, 136.—Jung- ling (O.) & Beigel (W.). Ueber die Verwendbarkeit der Wurzelreaktion von Vicia faba equina (Pferdebohne) zur \usdosierung eines Radiumpraparates. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 423-431.—Laborde (A.). Tableau pour servir aux applications medicales du rayonnement de l'"emanation du radium" condensSe en tubes clos. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1918-19, iii, 408.—Lachapcle (A.). A propos de la notation des doses en curietherapie. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1925, xlvi, 774.—Lahm (W.). Vorschlage zur Vereinheitlichung der Dosenangabe in der Radiumtherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 442-447— Lenkei (W. D.) & Weiss (E.). Beitrage zur Messung der Emanation. Med. Klin., Berl., 1909-10, v, 1556-1559.—Lepape (A.). Sur la mesure quantitative de l'emanation du radium par le rayonnement X; corrections dues a la pression et a la nature du melange gazeux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvi, 1613- 1616.—Mache (H.). & Meyer (S.). Notiz iiber die Massein- heiten der Radiumemanation. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1911-12, i, 350-353.—Mallet. Determination directe du rayonnement gamma a l'aide d'un ionomicrometre. Bull, et m§m. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 272-278.—Martius (H). Ueber Radiumdosierung. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1921, xiv, 296-302.—Matzdorff (P.). Vorschlage zur Vereinheitlichung der Dosenangabe in der Radiumtherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 297; 556.—Moench (G. L.). Radium dosage from the standpoint of physics. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1925, xxxi, 352-355— Mooney (M.). Cor- rection table for emanation tubes measured before equi- librium. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1922-23, n. s., i, 194-197.— Mottram (J. C). A contribution to the study of dosage in radiumtherapy. Arch. Radiol. Electrother., Lond., 1918, xxii, 309-321.—Newcomet (W. S.). The superficial reaction of radium as a guide to dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 34-41.—Nogier (T.). Du dosage en radium- therapie. Lyon m6d., 1918, cxxvii, 217-221.—von Noorden (C.) & Falta (W.). Klinische Beobachtungen iiber die physiologische und therapeutische Wirkung grosser Dosen von Radiumemanation. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 1487- 1491.—Proust (R.). & Mallet (L.). Etude du rayonne- ment gamma dans les tissus; sa notation dosimetrique, l'unite D (Dominici). Arch, d'electr. med., Bordeaux, 1924, xxxiv, 225-235. ----- De la dosimetrie en curietherapie. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1924, xii, 74.—Quimby (Edith H.). A simple monogram for the determination of radium skin doses. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 574-578.^Begaud (C). & Ferroux (R.). Doses et duree d'application en radiumtherapie; proceeds de notation et de calcul; table pour l'emploi de l'emanation du radium. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1918-19, iii, 481-500.—Buss (S.). Measurements of radium rays as used clinically. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1914-15, xxxiii, 60-70.—Sandoz (F.). La radiomensuration de la colonne vertebrale, du thorax et de l'abdomen. Presse med., Par., 1921, xxix, (annexe), 272-276.—Schieffelin (W. J.). Uniformity in dosage of radium emanation. J.Am. Pharm. Ass., Columbus, 1914, iii, 1649-1655.—Schneckenberg (E.). Prof. Beckers Emanationsmessapparat fiir direkte Ablesung. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1911-12, i, 221-226.— Schrumpf-Pierron (P.). Le dosage ionometrique en radiotherapie; travail du laboratoire de la clinique therapeu- tique de la Pitie. Paris med., 1921, xxxix, 424-429.— Stevenson (W. C). A method of recording radium dosage; illustrated by a series of 11 cases treated with one set of radium emanation capillaries in needles. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1915, n. s., c, 536-539. ----- A convenient radium emanation table for clinical work. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1916, xxxiv, 131-140.—Strasburger (J.). Neuere klinische Erfahrungen bei der Anwendung von Radiumemanation in grosseren Dosen. Allg. med. Centr.- Ztg., Berl., 1921, xc, 289—Turner (D.). The dosage of radium. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, i, 100.—Viol (C. H.). Calculation of dosages when radium emanation is employed. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1919-20, xiv, 55-58.—Weckowski. Eine Absorptions-bzw. Dosierungstafel fur Radium- und Mesothonumbestrahlung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 2186-2188— Weill (R.). Notation des doses dans la pratique courante de la curietherapie. J. de med. de Par., 1924, xliii, 34.—Zander (R.). Ueber Radiumdosierung. Arch, f Gynaek., Berl., 1921, cxv, 253-263. Radium-emanation (Effects of). Bornsen (P.). Radium in the light of recent discovery. (Radium and rejuvenes- cence) a presentation of new facts and prob- lems. 8°. Washington, 1915. Dominici (H.). De la receptivity des tissus normaux et pathologiques a Faction du rayonnement du radium. 8°. Paris, 1912. Hertwig (O.). Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung der Radiumstrahlung auf die Entwicklung tierischer Eier. 2. Mitteilung. 4°. Berlin, 1910. RADIUM-EMANATION 41 RADIUM-EMANATION Radium-emanation (Effects of)—con. Kailan (A.). Ueber die chemischen Wir- kungen der durchdringenden Radiumstrah- lung; 1. Der Einfluss der durchdringenden Strahlen auf Wasserstoffsuperoxyd in neutraler Losung. 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 5 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ---- The same. 2. Der Einfluss der durchdringenden Strahlen auf Alkalijodide in wasseriger Losung. 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 7 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ---- The same. 3. Der Einfluss der durch- dringenden Strahlen auf einige anorganische Verbindungen. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 21 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ---- The same. 4. Der Einfluss der durch- dringenden Strahlen auf einige organische Verbindungen und Reaktion. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 22 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ---- The same. 5. Der Einfluss der durchdringenden Strahlen auf sterilisierte was- serige Rohrzuckerlosungen. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 32 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ---- The same. 6. Der Einfluss der durch- dringenden den Strahlen auf die Jodide der alkalischen Erden. 8°. Wien, 1913. Forms No. 40 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ----■ The same. 7. Die Einwirkung auf eine sterilisierte wasserige Traubenzucker- losung. 8°. Wien, 1913. Forms No. 41 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Lind (S. C). Ozonisierung des Sauer- stoffes durch a-Strahlen. 8°. Wien, 1911. Forms No. 11 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Molisch (H.). Ueber den Einfluss der Radiumemanation auf die hohere Pflanze. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 26 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. ---- Ueber das Treiben von Pflanzen mittels Radium. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 16 of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Agulhon (H.) & Bobert (Therese). Contribution a l'etude de Taction du radium et de son emanation sur la germination des vegetaux superieurs. Ann. de l'Inst. de Pasteur, Par., 1915, xxix, 261-273, 2 pi.—Arzt (L.) & Kerl (W.). Zur Kenntnis der biologischen Wirkungen des Radiums. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, xxvi, 530- 536.—Bagg (H. J.). The action of buried tubes of radium emanation upon normal and neoplastic tissues. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1920, n. s., vii, 536-544. ----- The response of the animal organism to repeated injections of an active deposit of radium emanation; intravenous in- jections in dogs. J. Cancer Research, Bait., 1920, v, 301- 319. ----- An experimental study of the effects of ra- dium emanation on the brains of animals. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1921, cxiii, 419. ----- Disturbances in mamalian development produced by radium emanation. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1922-23, n. s., i, 177-194.—Barratt (J. O. W.). The action of the radiation from radium bromide upon the skin of the ear of the rabbit. Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond., 1910, iii, 261-270.—Beckton (H.). Some experi- ments on the action of the beta and gamma rays upon ani- mal tissues. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1914-15, xxxiii, 123-125.—Bergell (P.). Ueber die Aktivierung der Fermente durch Radiumemanation. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1913-14, vi, 18-20—Bolafflo (M.). Versuche zur luftelektrischen und biologischen Wirkung von Strahlen verschiedener Wellenlange. Strahlenthera- Sie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 673-736— Bonino (G. B.) & lazzucchettl (Valeria). Sul comportamento dell' ema- nazione di radio nelle "soluzioni di albumina. Arch. di biol., Genova, 1924, i, 315-319.—Broslus (W. L.). Se- lective effect of irradiation on living cells. J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1916, xiii, 437-442.—Bruynoghe (R.) & Malsin (J.). Action des rayons (1 et y du radium sur la pousse des racines de Pisum sativum. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xciii, 851.—Centnerszwer (M.) & Strau manls (M.). Uebt Radiumstrahlung einen Einfluss auf das Potential der Wasserstoffelektrode aus? Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1925, cxviii, 240-250.— Chalupecky (H.). Ueber die Wirkung des Radiums und der Radiumemanation auf das auge. Arch. f. phys. Med. u. med. Techn., Leipz., 1912-13, vii, 185.—Czepa (A.). Das Problem der wachstumsfordernden und funk- tionssteigernden Rontgen-Radiumwirkung. Ein kritisches Radium-emanation (Effects of)—con. Sammelreferat. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24 xvi, 913-978— Darms (H.). Ueber Radium und seinen Einfluss auf die Korpertemperatur des Menschen. Zt- schr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1912, x, 168-185, 2 pi—Dautwltz (F.). Empfindlichkeit auf Radiumstrah- lung bei mangelhafter Sensibilitat gegenuber Rontgen- strahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 153- 169.—Davidson (Sir J. M.). Vital effects of radium and other rays. Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1912, xx, pt. 2, 291-308.—Engelmann (W.). Ueber die Einwir- kung von Radiumemanation auf die Funktion lebens- frischer Zellen. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1911- 12, i, 286-290.—Fabre (G.). Effets de l'activation de l'at- mosphere par l'emanation de radium sur la germination et la pouss6e de divers organismes vegetaux. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxx, 187— Fellner (O. O.) & Neu- mann (F.). Einfluss der Radiumemanation auf die Geni- talorgane von Kaninchen. Ztschr. f. Rontgenk. u. Ra- diumforsch., Leipz., 1912, xiv, 345-348.—Fernau (A.). Ueber Wirkungen der Radiumstrahlung auf Rohrzucker und Agar. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1920, cii, 246-250. ----- Die biologischen Angriffspunkte der Radiumstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 532-536. ---- Wie verteilt sich die biologische Wirkung auf die drei Strah- lenarten des Radiums? Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1925, xxxviii, 1198—Fernau (A.) & Pauli (W.). Ueber die Einwirkung der durchdringenden Radiumstrahlung auf anorganische und Biokolloide. Kolloid-Ztschr., Dresd. & Leipz., 1922, xxx, 6-13.—Fernan (A.) & Schramek (M.). Ueber che- mische Wirkungen der Becquerelstrahlung. Wien. Klin. Wchnschr., 1913, xxvi, 1553-1555.—FInzi (N. S.). Late radium and X-ray reactions. J. Roentg. Soc, Lond., 1915, xi, 69-77, 2 pi.—Fofanow (L.). Ueber den Einfluss der Radiumemanation auf Mononatriumurat im tierischen Organismus. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1910, lxxi, 322- 337, 1 pi.—Fiirstenberg (A.). Physiologische und thera- peutische Wirkungen des Radiums und Thoriums. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Verdauungs- u. Stoffwechsel- Krankh., Halle a. S., 1912, iv, Heft 4,1-68— George (W. C). The influence of radium rays on germ cells and embry- onic tissues. J. Elisha Mitchell Sc. Soc, 1915, xxxi, 150- 155.—Giraud (P.). Mode d'action du radium sur les elements cellulaires n6oformes et pathologiques. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1914, lxvi, 293-298.—Grasnick (W.). Die Wirkung der Radiumstrahlen auf tierische Gewebe; experimentell-histologische Untersuchung an Geweben von Amphibienlarven. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1917, xc, 1. Abt., 1-38, 1 pi.—Guyot (G.). Experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber die Wirkung des Radiums auf das Haut- gewebe. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien & Leipz., 1909, xcvii, 211-260, 4 pi.—Hausmann (W.) & Kerl (W.). Zur Kenntnis der biologischen Radiumwirkung. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 1027-1033.—Hektoen (L.) & Corner (H. J.). Effect of injection of active de- posit of radium emanation on rabbits, with special refer- ence to the leukocytes and antibody formation. J. In- fect. Dis., Chicago, 1922, xxxi, 305-312.— Hercbflnkel. Ac- tion de l'emanation du radium sur les sels de thorium. Radium, Par., 1911, viii, 417-419— Hertwig (O.). Zur Radium-Biologie. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1913, i, 873- 878. ----- Das Radiumexperiment in der Biologie; eine literarische Zusammenfassung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 821-850—Hussakof (L.). On recent investigations of the action of radium on plants and ani- mals. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1909-10, xiv, 355-359 — Jaboln (A.). Pharmaco-biologie du radium. J. m6d. de Brux., 1910, xv, 721-726.—de Jong (Mile.). Essais sur Taction des rayons (8 et y sur les cobayes. Gynec. et ob- st6t., Par., 1925, xi, 250-264— Jorissen (W. P.) & Woud- stra (II. W.). Ueber die Wirkung von Radiumstrahlen auf Kolloide. Zentralbl. f. Chemie u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1911, viii, 8-11.—Kalian (A.). Ueber die chemischen Wirkungen der durchdringenden Radiumstrahlung; der Ein- fluss der durchdringenden Strahlen und der des ultravio- letten Lichtes auf Toluol allein sowie auf Toluol bei An- wesenheit von Wasser. Mitt. a. d. Inst. f. Radiumforsch, Wien, 1919, Hft. 119, 1-22— Klonka. Das Radium vom biologischen Standpunkt. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 685-690.—Kotzareff (A.) & Mollow (M.). De Taction de l'emanation du radium sur Tuterus et les ovaires des cobayes. Gyn6c. et obstet., Par., 1922, vi, 244-273.—La- cassagne (A.). Recherches experimentales sur Taction des rayonnements 0 et y du radium agissant dans les tissus par radiopuncture. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1921, v, 160-173.—Lahm. Die mathematische Erfassung der Radiumwirkung inner- und ausserhalb des Korpers. Ver- handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1920-21, xvi, pt. 2, 38-40.—Laska (A.). Physiologisches Verhalten der Radiumemanation. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 357-362.—Lawrence (H.). Radium therapy; ex- perimental research work in, including death, retardation of growth, prolongation of life, determination of sex, steri- lization and artificial parthenogenesis reproduction without the male. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1923, i, 463-471 — Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.). Die Wirkung radioaktiver Substanzen und deren Strahlen auf normales und patho- logisches Gewebe. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1913, iii, 365-378. ----- Discussion on the action of radiations on cells and fluids. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, ii, 708-710. RADIUM-EMANATION 42 RADIUM-EMANATION Radium-emanation (Effects of)—con. ----- Comparative observations on changes in columnar and in squamous epithelium, and in subepithelial tissues, induced by the gamma rays of radium. Arch. Middle- sex Hosp., Lond., 1914-15, xxxiii, 34-55, 1 pi. ----- Some biological effects of small quantities of radium. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1919-20, xxiv, 1-12.—Laza- rus-Barlow (W. S.) & Beckton (H.). On radium as a stimulus of cell division. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1913, xxx. 47-71.—Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.) & Dunbar (T. J. D.). Experiments on the action of alpha, beta, and gamma radiations of radium on the muscle-nerve prepara- tion of the frog. Ibid., 17-46.—Levin (I.). The biological action of the beta rays of radium. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1923-24, xxi, 462-465.—Lind (S.-C). Sur quelques effets chimiques des rayons du radium. Ra- dium, Par., 1911, viii, 289-292. -----■ Chemical action produced by radium emanation. Chem. News, Lond., 1919, cxix, 44; 55; 64—Lindig (P.). Histologische Unter- suchungen am radiumbestrahlten menschlichen Ovar und Uterus. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 720-730.—Loewen thai. Ueber die Wirkung der Radium- emanation auf den Menschen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 287-291. ----- Effets biologiques de l'ema- nation du radium. Cong, internat. de physioth6rap., Compt. rend., 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 845-853—Mills (P.). The action of radium on the tissues. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 1194-1196.—Minervlni (R.). Modificazioni strut- turali indotte dal radio nei neoplasmi e nei tessuti sani circostanti. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1921, ii, 131-138.— Monod (T.). L'influence de l'emanation du radium sur Tincubation des ceufs de poule. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1922, xxxii, 227.—Mottram. (J. C.). On the action of beta and gamma rays of radium on the cell in different states of nuclear division. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1913, xxx, 98-119. ----- Histological changes in the bone marrow of rats exposed to the y ra- diations from radium. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1920-21, xxv, 197-199. -----■ The reaction of the skin to a radium exposure repeated after varying lengths of time. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 387-391.— Nadson (G. A.). Ueber die Wirking des Radiums auf die Hefepilze im Zusammenhang mit der Frage des Radiumeinflusses auf die lebendige Substanz im Allgemeinen. Ann. de roentgenol. et radiol., Peters- bourg, 1922, i, 47-96. ----- Ueber die Primarwirkung der Radiumstrahlen auf die lebendige Substanz. Bio- chem. Ztschr., Berl., 1925, civ, 381-386.—Nogier (T.). Con- tribution a T6tude de Taction biologique du radium. Arch. d'electr. med., Bordeaux, 1919, xxix, 33-37.—Packard (C). The effect of radium radiations on the fertilization of Nereis. J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1914, xvi, 85-129. ----- The effects of the beta and gamma rays of radium on pro- toplasm. Ibid., 1915, xix, 323-353. ----- Difference in the action of radium on green plants in the presence or absence of light. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1918, i, 37. Also reprint.—Park (F. E.). Radium emanation, a cell stim- ulant. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1918, xxii, 23.— Partos (E.). Ueber die biologische Wirkung der'kon- densierten Radiumemanation. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, Hi, 181-183.—Plesch (J.). Zur biologischen Wirkung der Radiumemanation. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 488-490.—Pusey (W. A.). The bio- logical effects of radium. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1911, n. s., xxxiii, 1001-1005.—Bavenna (F.). Intorno all' azione del radio sui fermenti. Biochem. e terap. sper., Milano, 1909, i, 440-455—Bedfleld (A. C). On the re- lation between the velocity of Beta rays from radium and their physiological effect. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1919- 20, xlix, 127. -----■ A quantitative study of the physi- ological action of radium. J. Cancer Research, Bait., 1919, iv, 69-72.—Begaud (C). Influence de la duree d'irra- diation sur les effets determines dans le testicule par le radium. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 787-790.—Bowntree (L. G.) & Baetjer (W. A.). Ra- dium in internal medicine, its physiologic and pharma- cologic effects. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1438- 1442.—Saubermann (S.). Radium emanation and physi- ological processes. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 914.— Scheuer (O.). Sur une reduction de Toxyde de carbone par Thydrogene, provoqu6e par l'emanation du radium. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clviii, 1887-1889.— Schmidt-Nielsen (S.). Die Wirkung der Radiumstrah- len auf das Chymosin. Mitt. a. Finsens med. Lysinst. in Kopenh., Jena, 1904, Heft ix, 233-235.—Seide (J.). Ex- perimenteller Beitrag zum Problem der elektiven Wir- kung von Strahlen verschiedener WellenlSnge. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 1868.—Stein (Emmy). Ueber den Einfluss von Radiumbestrahlung auf Antirrhinum. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Leipz., 1922, xxix, 1-15.—Sticker (A.). Stei- gerung der Radiumwirkung durch statische Elektrizi- tat. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1913, iii, 737-740 — Stoklasa (J.) & Zdobnicki (V.). Influence des ema- nations radioactives sur la vegetation. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvii, 1082-1084— Sugiura (K.) & Benedict (S. R.). The action of radium emanation on the vitamines of yeast. J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1919, xxxix, 421-133. Also reprint.—Sugiura (K.) & Failla (G.). Some effects of radium radiations on white mice. Radium-emanation (Effects of)—con. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1921-22, iv, 423-436.—Vaternahm (T.). Ueber den Emanationsgehalt der Atmungsluft nach intravenoser Injektion radiumemanationshaltiger Oelemulsion. Ztschr. f. d. ges. phys. u. Therap., Berl., 1923, xxvii, 189-193.—Wada (H.). Ueber den Einfluss wie- derholter Radiumbromid-Injektionen auf Blutbild und Korpergewicht wie fiber die Verankerung und Verweil- dauer des Radiums im Organismus. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 779-788— Wilkins (G. C). Ra- dium treatment, with observation upon its action in se- lected cases. Boston M. & S. J., 1924, cxci, 1014-1018.— Winkler (F.). Ueber die Wirkung der Radiumemana- tion. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lxii, 2683-2688.—Wood (F. C.) & Prime (F.). The action of radium on grow- ing cells. Proc. Soc Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1913- 14, xi, 140-142—Zwaardemaker (H.). Ueber Fehlermo- glichkeiten beim Vornehmen radiophysiologischer Unter- suchungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1921-22, cxciii, 317-321. Radium-emanation (Effects of, Patho- logical). Dolz (E. K. L). *Ueber Schadigungen bei der therapeutischen Anwendung des Radiums. 8°. Leipzig, 1914. Adler (L.) & Amreich (J.). Das Radiumexanthem. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. & Wien, 1915, ix, 209-212.— Bagg (H. J.). Pathological changes accompanying injec- tions of an active deposit of radium emanation. Intravenous and subcutaneous injections in the white rat. J. Cancer Research, Bait., 1920, v, 1-19, 2 pi. [Discussion], 92-94.— Benthin. Radiumschadigung des Mastdarms. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 645.—Bordier (H.). Les dangers du radium. Presse med., Par., 1921, xxix, (annexe), 413-415.—Bouquet (H.). Ce que Ton re- proche a la curietherapie. Monde med., Par., 1921, xxx, 248-252.—Darier (J.). La radiodermite uncereuse et ses lesions histologiques, a propos d'un cas d'ulcere radiodermi- ques recidivant extraordinairement tardif. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1912, 5. s., iii, 541-562—Descomps (P.). Accidents consecutifs a des applications de radium. Bull. et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1922, xlviii, 1218.—Des jar dins (A. U.) & Smith (F. L.). Radiodermatitis and its treat- ment. Surg. Clin. N. Am., Phila., 1924, iv, 479-493.— Dubois (C.). Historie d'une radiodermite chronique. Presse med., Par., 1914, xxii, 315.—Foges (A.) & Latzko (W.). Darmschadigungen nach Radiumbehandliing. Wien med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxix, 2010.—Fordyce. Radium dermatitis. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., Chicago, 1919, xxxvii, 252.—Glaesmer (E.). Das Strahlenkarzinom. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1914, Orig., v, 275-283.—Heineke. Allgemeines Exanthem nach lokaler Radiumbestrahlung. Ibid., 216-218— Jonquieres (E.). Schock por altas dosis de radium. Rev. Soc. argent, de radio y electrol., Buenos Aires, 1925, i, 12-15.—Lattes (Mme J.-S.). Sur les conditions physiques qui accompagment le phenomene de necrose produit par les rayons du radium. Compt. rend. Acad d sc, Par., 1923, clxxvi, 867-869.----- Sur quelques valeurs numeriques caracterisant les rayons du radium responsables du phenomene de necrose. Ibid., 963-966.—Lazarus- Barlow (W. S.). On some pathological effects of exposure to the gammarays of 5 grm. of radium bromide. Proc Roy Soc Med., Lond., 1920-21, xiv, Sect. Path., 1-18.—London (E. S.). Ueber das Wesen der pathologischen Einwirkung der Radiumstrahlen auf lebendes Gewebe. Cong, internat de med. C.-r., Budapest, 1909, Sect, iii, Path., 72.—MacKee. Case of deep radium dermatitis, resulting in death J Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., Chicago, 1919, xxxvii, 253.—Matus- ovszky (A.). Ueber einen Fall sechstagiger Anurie infolge Radiumbestrahlung. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek Berl., 1923-24, lxv, 299-306—Mesernifeky (P.). Ueber die Schadigung des Organismus durch hohe Dosen von Radium- Emanation. Arch. f. phys. Med. u. med. Techn, Leipz , 1911, vi, 50-58—Meyer (F. M.). Ein Fall von schwerer Radiodermatitis und seine Bedeutung fur die Praxis. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 1165 — Mottram (J. C.) & Buss (S.). Lymphopenia following exposures of rats to soft X-rays and the B-rays of radium J. Exper. M., Bait., 1921, xxxiv, 271-273.—Nogier. Longue duree des reactions cutanees produites par les applications de radium. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1920, lxxxiii 422-424.—Ordway (T.). Occupational injuries due to radium. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 1-6. Also reprint.—Parola (L.) & Pasini (A.). Due casi di epithe- lioma cutaneo da radiodermite professionale. pt. 1. Radiol med., Torino, 1915, ii, 205-214.—Penso (E.). Een paar merkwaardige gevallen van beschadiging na stralenbehande- ling: casuistische bijdrage tot de kennis der rontgen- en radiumletsels. Nederl. Tijdschr. u. Geneesk., Amst., 1919, i, 2318-2320.—Petit (G.). Le radium en pathologie com- par6e. Cong, internat. de path, comp., Par., 1914, ii, 571- 574— Proescher (F.) & Almquest (B. R.). Contribution on the biological and pathological action of soluble radium salts. Radium, Pittsburgh, 1914, iii, 85-95, 3 pi.—Begaud (C). Sur les dangers du radium. Bull. Acad, de med Par., 1921, 3. s., lxxxv, 608-614—Bichter. Ueber Darm- und Blasenschadigung nach postoperativer Radiumbestrah- RADIUM-EMANATION 43 RADIUM-EMANATION Radium-emanation (Effects of, Patho- logical)—continued. lung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1919, xxxii, 626.—Bowntree (C). Radio-dermatitis and its experimental production in animals. Arch. Roentg. Roy, Lond., 1909-10, xiv, 104-106, 2 pi.—Sessa (P.). Un caso di epitelioma da radiodermite professionale. Radiol, med., Milano, 1920, vii, 233-246.— Thompson (Emma J.). Meniere's syndrome following the use of radium. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 388.—Thomson (M. S.) & Wakeley (C. P. G.). Observa- tions on radium dermatitis. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1923-24, xxviii, 153-158.—Tuffler. Sur les dangers du radium. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1921, 3. s., lxxxv, 617-619.—Walther. Sur des ulceres tardifs consecutifs a la radiotherapie. J. de physiotherap., 1912, x, 439-456.— Weibel (W.). Darm- und Blasenschadigungen nach post- operativer prophylaktischer Radiumbestrahlung. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1919, xliii, 249-253.—Weil (A.). Sur les radiodermites tardives. Bull, et m6m. Soc. de radiol. med., de Par., 1913, v, 255.—Weill (R.). Accidents du radium au cours des affections gyn6cologiques. J. de med. de Par., 1923, xiii, 359.—Williams (R. C). Prelimianry note on observations made on physical condition of persons engaged in measuring radium preparations. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1923, xxxviii, 3007-3028, 1 pi.—Zwaardemaker (H.), Benjamins (C. E.) & Feenstra (T. P.). Radium-bestra- ling en hartswerking. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1916, ii, 1923-1928. Radium-emanation (Effects of) on bacteria. Bruynoghe (R.) & Dubois (A.). Action du radium sur des protozoaires pathogenes en culture. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xciii, 849.—Bruynoghe (R.) & Le Fevre de Arric (M.). L'action du radium sur les virus filtrants neurotropes. Ibid., 852-854.—Chambers (H.) & Buss (S.). The bactericidal action of radium emanation. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1912, xxvii, 29-45, 6 tab.— Cluzet. Rochaix & Kof man. Action bactericide du rayon- nement que donnent les tubes radiferes employes en radium- therapie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1921, clxxii, 97- 99.—Faore (Mme.) & Fabre(G.). Action inverse du radium sur differentes especes microbiennes. Cong, internat. de radiol.etd'61ectr., 1910, Brux., 1911,ii,35-37— Iredell(C. E.) & Minett (E. P.). Notes on the effect of radium in relation to some pathogenic and non-pathogenic bacteria. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1445-1447.—Jansen (H.). Untersuchungen iiber die bakterizide Wirkung der Radiumemanation. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1910, lxvii, 185- 150,1 pi.—Jansen (H.) & Strandberg (O.). Untersuchun- gen dariiber, ob die Bakteriziditat der Radiumemanation auf Ozonentwicklung zuruckzufuhren ist. Ibid., 1912, lxxi, 223-228.—Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.). Bacteria and radium. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1912, n. s., xciv, 382 — Lequeux. Action des sels de radium sur les cultures micro- biennes. Ann. de gyn6c. et d'obst., Par., 1918-19, xiii, 646.—Lequeux (P.) & Chome (E.). Quelques essais relatifs a Taction du radium sur la flore microbienne. Arch. Mens, d'obst. et de gyn6c, Par., 1919, viii, 698-712. [Dis- cussion], 713.—Marshall (J. A.). Bactericidal properties of the products of radium emanation. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc, Bait., 1922, viii, 317-319. Radium-emanation (Effects of) on blood and circulation. Mache (H.) & Suess (E.). Ueber die Aufnahme von Radiumemanation in das menschliche Blut bei der Inhalations- und Trinkkur. 8°. Wien, 1912. Forms No. 36, of Mitt. a. d. Inst. Radiumforsch. Pieper (J.). *Ueber den Gehalt des arteriellen und venosen Blutes an Radium- emanation bei direkter Einfuhrung der Ema- nation in das Duodenum. 8°. Bonn, 1913. Also in Ztschr. f. Rontgenk. u. Radiumforsch., Leipz., 1912, xiv, 352. Schrader (E.). *Ueber den Gehalt des arteriellen Blutes an Radiumemanation bei Inhalation. [Bonn.] 8°. Leipzig, 1913. Brill (O.) & Zehner (L.). Ueber die Wirkungen von Injektionen loslicher Radiumsalze auf das Blutbild. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 1261-1265.—Chambers (Helen) & Buss (S.). The action of radium radiations upon some of the main constituents of normal blood.—Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1911, xxiii, 110-136.—Cluzet, Chevalier & Kofman. Action du radium sur Toxyhemoglobine et sur les hematies. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1920, lxxxiii, 271.—Engelmann (W.). Ueber die Verteilung von Ra- diumlosungen und Radiumemanationslosungen im Korper nach Einfuhrung in die Blutbahn. Veroffentl. d. balneol. Gesellsch. in Berl., 1913, xxxiv, pt. 2, 129-134—Field (C. E.). Radium; its physiochemical properties considered with relation to high blood pressure. Med. Rec, N. Y., Radium-emanation (Effects of) on blood and circulation—continued. 1916, lxxxix, 135-139. Also reprint—Glacchi (G.). In- fluenza del radium sulla formula ematologica e sulla pressione sanguigna. Policlin., Roma, 1913, xx, sez. prat., 437-440.— Gudzent (F.). Ueber den Gehalt von Radium-Emanation im Blut des Lebenden bei den verschiedenen Anwendungs- formen zu therapeutischen Zwecken. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1911, lxxiii, 298-307—Gudzent (F.) & HugeL Ueber den Einfluss verschieden hoher Dosen von Radiumema- nation auf das Blutbild. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1912-13, ii, 202-214— Hauenstein (J.). Blut- und Stoff- wechsel-Untersuchungen bei Radiumbestrahlung. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 809.—Holthusen (H.). Ueber die Aufnahme der Radiumemanation in das Blut. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1912, ii, 503-514.—Kemen (J.). Ueber Blutuntersuchungen bei den verschiedenen Methoden der Radiumemanationstherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1913, ix, 1296-1298—Kionka (H.). Ueber die Los- lichkeit der Radiumemanation im Blut und anderen Flussig- keiten. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1912, ii, 489-502.— Kotzareff (A.). Modifications du sang des lapins et cobayes provoquees par des injections intraveineuses ou locales de l'emanation de radium. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1925, lv, 537-539.—Lazarus (P.). Blutanreicherung mit Radiumemanation und Messmethodik. Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1912, xlix, 1187-1189.—Levy (Margarete). Ueber Veranderungen der weissen Blutkorperchen nach Injek- tionen therapeutischer Dosen loslicher Radiumsalze. Ra- dium in Biol. & Heilk., Leipz., 1911-12, i, 256-266.—Loewy (A.) & Plesch (J.). Ueber den Einfluss der Radiumema- nation auf den Gaswechsel und die Blutzirkulation des Menschen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 606-609 — Millet (J. A. P.) & Mueller (T.). Some phases of radium action with special reference to the hematopoietic system. J. Cancer Research, Bait., 1918, iii, 127-179.—Mottram (J. C). The red cell blood content of those handling radium for therapeutic purposes. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1920-21, xxv, 194-197. ----- The effect of increased protection from radiation upon the blood condition of radium workers. Ibid., 368-372— Mottram (J. C.) & Clarke (J. R.). The leucocytic blood content of those handling radium for therapeutic purposes. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1920, n. s., vii, 355— Flakier (G. E.). The effects ' of the X-rays and radium on the blood and general health of radiologists. Ibid., 1922, n. s., ix, 647-656.—Pin all (R.). Influenza della radioemanazione sulla resistenza dei globuli rossi. Riv. di idrol. climat. e terap. fis., Milano, 1923, xxxiv, 430-433.—Bamsauer (C). Ueber die Aufnahme der Ra- diumemanation in das Blut. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1912, ii, 515-532.—Bebattu, Brissaud & Bichard. Modifications de la formule neutrophile sanguine d'Arneth sous Tinfluence de Tinhalation de l'emanation du radium. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 471-473 — Bebattu & Bichard. Modification h6moleucocytaires sous Tinfluence de l'emanation du radium. J. m6d. franc., Par., 1913, vii, 234-236— Bedfleld (A. C.) & Bright (Eliza- beth M.). Hemolytic action of radium emanation. Am, J. Physiol., Bait., 1923, lxv, 312-318— Sangiorgl (G.). Emanazione del radio ed emolisi. Pathologica, Genova, 1923, xv, 373-375.—Spartz (H.). Vergleichende Untersu- chungen iiber Aufnahme von Radiumemanation ins Blut durch Trinken und Inhalieren. Ztschr. f. Rontgenk. u. Radiumforsch., Leipz., 1911, xiii, 381; 413.—Spurting (R. G.) & Lawrence (J. S.). The direct effect of radium irradiation on leukocytes. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1925, vi, 322-324 — Strasburger (J.). Ueber den Emanationsgehalt des arteriellen Blutes bei Einatmung von Radiumemanation und bei Einfuhrung derselben in den Darm; nach Versnchen in Gemeinschaft mit E. Schrader und J. Pieper. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult., 1912, Bresl., 1913, ii, pt. 2,1-17.—von den Velden (R.). Zur Wirkung der Radium- emanation auf das Blut. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1912, cviii, 377-404.—Wada (H.). Ueber den Ein- fluss von Radium auf Korpergewicht und Blutbild bei intravenoser und peroraler Zufuhr zum Korper. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 383-391. Radium-emanation (Effects of) on metabolism. Bernstein (S.). Ueber den Einfluss der Radiumema- nation auf den respiratorischen Gaswechsel. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1912, i, 402-410.—Deutmann (L.). Radium und Stoffwechsel. Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Munchen, 1910, xvii, 25; 49. Also reprint.—van Eweyk (C), Gurwitsch (Minna) [et al.]. Experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber den Einfluss des Radiumbromids auf den Stoffwechsel. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 789-795.—Gudzent (F.). Radium und Stoffwechsel. Med. klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1647-1649.—Gudzent (F.) & Loewen- thal. Ueber den Einfluss der Radiumemanation auf den Purinstoffwechsel. Ztschr. f. klin. Med„ Berl., 1910, lxxi, 304-321.—Klkkoji (T.). Ueber den Einfluss von Radium- emanation auf den Gesamtstoffwechsel im Organismus. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1911, i, 46-65.—Meser- nitzklj (P.) & Kemen (J.). Ueber Purin-Stoffwechsel bei Gichtkranken unter Radium-Emanationsbehandlung. Cong, internat. de radiol. et d'electr., 1910, Brux., 1911, ii, 183-185.—Sarvonat & Bebattu. Action de l'emanation RADIUM-EMANATION 44 RADIUM-THERAPY Radium-emanation (Effects of) on me- tabolism—continued. du radium sur le metabolisme de Tacide urique. J. med. franc., Par., 1913, vii, 237-242— Silbergleit (H.). Ueber den Einfluss von Radiumemanation auf den Gesamtstoff- wechsel des Menschen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1205— Theis (R. C.) & Bagg (H. J.). The effect of intra- venous injections of active deposit of radium on metabolism in the dog. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1920, xii, 525-535. Also reprint. Radium-emanation (Inhalation of). See Radium-therapy (Methods and appa- ratus for). Radium - emanation (Protection against). Bordier (H.). Les dangers du radium. Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1921. 3. s., lxxxv, 416; 512.—Burnham (C. F.) 1916, xxxiv, 189-201—M'Kiuley (W. R ). Report of a railway accident with 264 killed and oniure»» » ?'Jway Surg- J-> Chicago, 1911-12, xviii, 339- 342 —Meissl (T.). Beitrage zum Rettungswesen bei Eisen- bahnunglucksfallen auf Grund von Kriegserfahrungen. Wien med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxv, 1026-1029.—Metcalfe (F. M.). Gates, distant signs, and crossing watchmen as protection at highway grade crossings. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1921 x, 768-775— Mitchell (A. R ). In- juries of the head and spine. Surg. J., Chicago. 1921-22 xxviii, 136-141.—Netter (J.). Les signaux et les accidents de chemin de fer. Nature, Par., 1919, xlvii, 345-350.—Orr (W. J.). Operating hand brakes and hand switches. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1921, x, 788-791.—Palmer (J. E.). Standardization of personal injury reports. Jour- nal-Lancet, Minneap., 1921, xii, 322-325.—Patterson (F D.). The accident problem of the railroads. Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, v, pt. 1, 149-164 — RAILWAYS 53 RAILWAYS Railways (Accidents on)—continued. Rockwell (J. S.). Highway crossing accidents; their cause, and how they can be reduced. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1916, v, 1141-1157.—Sankey (H. J.). Careful examination and thorough first aid in traumatic cases. Internat. J. Surg., Burlington, Vt., 1921, xxxiv, 448-450 — Stealy (J. H.). Psychology of railroad accidents. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1914-15, xxi, 289-296—Walsh (J. L.). Hand and motor car accidents. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1919, viii, 1320-1340.—Zimmermann (F.). Die Haftpflicht der Eisenbahnen. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkas- senarzte, Melsungen, 1915, x, 165-179. Railways (Accidents on, Prevention of). Black (N. M.). The physiology of the eye and its relation to railway signaling. Tr. Illumin. Engin. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1914, ix, 425-444— Budd (R.). Safeguarding life and health on railways. Nation's Health, Chicago, 1922, iv, 386-388.— Cairow (T. H.). Safety committee suggestions and recom- mendations; how they should be treated and disposed of. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1919, viii, 1251-1269.— Carter (C. F.). Development of safety on the railroads. Internat. J. Surg , N. Y., 1924, xxxvii, 503-508.—Cochrane (J. A.). Inspection of cars and engines; (a) prevention of accidents; (b) prevention of fire loss. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1917, vi, 1064-1077— ConneUey (C. B.). Safety as a part of the education of an engineer. Ibid., 1914, iii, 110-125.—Dodson (J. M.). Preventive medicine in railway work. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1918, xxxviii, 91-97.—Duffy (A. F.). Aims and purposes ofthe safety section of the United States Railroad Administra- tion. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1919, viii, 1207- 1217.—Galloway (C. W.). The importance of safety in railroad operation. Ibid., 1921, x, 731-742.—Gonser & Wagner (G.). Alkohol und Verkehrssicherheit. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Melsungen, 1925, xx, 73-92.— Hamilton (J. D. M.). Prevention of accidents; examina- tion, education, and care of employees of common carriers. Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, v, pt. 1,141-149.—Kenelick (M. J.). Prevention as applied in railway surgery. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1914-15, xxi, 323.—Kosch (M.). Sicherheitseinrichtungen fiir Schnell- bahnen. Arch. f. Volkswohlf., Berl., 1909, ii, 281-289.— Messenger (R. S.). Standardizing railroad crossing signs and grade crossings. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1921, x, 259-265.—Morris (S. S.). Protection of men working on and about tracks; (a) track and maintenance of way departments; (b) mechanical departments. Ibid., 1917, vi, 1055-1064.—Nicholl (H. A.). Some methods of securing and sustaining the co-operation of trainmen in accident prevention work. Ibid., 663-684.—Phillips (F. R.). The human factor in the safe operation and maintenance of rolling stock. Ibid., 1919, viii, 535-539.—Price (G. H.). Injuries to eyes of railway operatives; their prevention and treat- ment. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1918, xi, 799-809 — Pritchard (J. F.). Prevention of accidents. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1910-11, xvii, 239-247.— Reynolds (H. B.). Prevention of accidents at highway crossings. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1919, viii, 1277-1299.—Richards (R. C). The Safety-First movement. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1914-15, xxi, 269-279— Ridgway (A.). Safety at highway crossings through legislation. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1921, x, 779-785— Rudd (A. H.). Posi- tion-light signals for railroad service. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1918, lxxxvi, 139— Schneider (E. F.). Safety before and after the war. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1919, viii, 563-574—Small (C. P.). The color of danger signals. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 222.—Spauld- Ing (W. B.). The safety problems of the railroads. Proc. Nat. Safety Council, Chicago, 1914, iii, 239-246. Railways (Employees of). Bowdoin (J. P.). The seriousness of syphilis to the railroads and their employees. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1921, xiv, 823-826.—Burnett (S. G.). Diseases that tamper with consciousness, the special senses, and judgment facul- ties of railway employes. Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1914, n. s., xxxiii, 14-20.—Camp (C. D.). Epilepsy and pa- resis in railway engineers and firemen. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 655-659—Cross (W. T.). The reestab- lishment of disabled railway employes. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1920-21, xxvii, 167-171—Harris (H. J.). The occupation hazard of locomotive firemen. Pub. Am. Sta- tist. Ass., Bost., 1914-15, xiv, 177-202— Hopkins (C. W.). Industrial welfare work as applied to railroads. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1917-18, xxiv, 29-36— Lemon (C. H.). Medical supervision of street railway employees. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, lxviii, 95-98. Also reprint.—Meyer (E.). Psychische Erkrankungen bei Eisenbahnbedienste- ten (psychische Ursachen und psychische Storungen). Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xv, 257-260—Par- lett (E. M.). Health and welfare of the railroad employee. Univ. Gaz., Bait., 1917-18, iv, 161-166.—Salzmann. Ge- niigen die Massnahmen, urn psychische Storungen bei den Eisenbahnbediensteten friihzeitig zu erkennen. Zt- schr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Leipz., 1910, v, 249- 255.—Scozzari (D.). Le malattie dei ferrovieri in Libia. Arch. ital. di sc. med. colon., Tripoli, 1921, ii, 1-19. Railways (Employees of, Examination of). See, also, Audition (Tests for); Color- blindness; Eye (Examination of); Examina- tion (Physical). Anderson (L. M.). A mental and physical examina- tion before employment by the railroads; why? Inter- nat. J. Surg., Burlington, Vt., 1921, xxxv, 76.—Barrett (Sir J.). The vision of railway servants. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1923, vii, 329-332—Bloch (E.). Die Horstorungen und die Horprufung beim Eisonbahnpersonal. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Leipz., 1909, iv, 225-231.— Boval (G.). De la necessity de l'examen repetfi de Poule chez les employes des chemins de fer. Presse oto-laryngol. beige, Brux., 1911, x, 145-155—Brlese. Die beschleunigte Herztatigkeit als Hinderungsgrund fiir die Anstellung im Eisenbahndienst. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassen- arzte, Melsungen, 1912, vii, 191-193.—Carmichael (H. B.). The method of examination and results in sight, hearing, and colour vision for one year on the Grand Trunk Rail- way system. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1916, vi, 210- 227.—Diller (T.). The need of a plan to eliminate the mentally unfit from service in transportation companies. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1912-13, xvi, 805-807.—Duane (A.). The eyes ofthe signalman. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 555-564.—Eve (D.). The necessity of making blood- pressure examinations of engineers over 60 at stated in- tervals. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1917-18, xxiv, 265- 270.—Gilbert. Die bahnarztlichen Untersuchungen des weiblichen Hilfspersonals vor der Einstellung in den Eisen- bahndienst. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Mel- sungen, 1917, xii, 53-57. ----- Die Anforderungen an die Sehscharfe der Eisenbahnbediensteten. Ibid., 1920, xv, 67-72.—Gutzelt. Die Bedeutung der Krampfadern fiir die kbrperliche Tauglichkeit zum Eisenbahndienst. Ibid., 1921, xvi, 165-167.—Heinsius (F.). Die Untersuchung der bei der Eisenbahn Beschaftigung nachsuchenden und einzustellenden Frauen. Ibid., 1917, xii, 83-85.— Pactet (F.). Les troubles mentaux chez les mecaniciens des che- mins de fer et les chauffeurs d'automobiles. Ann. med.- psychol., Par., 1925, lxxxiii, pt. 2, 86-101.—Rugani (L.). Sulla facolta uditiva nei ferrovieri. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1921, xxxii, 25-29— Sachs (H.). Methode zur Pruning der Aufmerksamkeit und Reaktionsweise. Ztschr. f. ang. Psych, [etc.], 1920, xvii, 199-225.—Seely (A. C). Importance of the eye, ear, nose, and throat ex- aminations in the railway service. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1910, viii, 45-17— Southard (W. F.). Necessity for efficiency in examination of eyes and ears of railroad employees. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1916, lix, 88-95.— Wainwright (J. M.). A study of blood pressure in rail- road engineers. Bull. Moses Taylor Hosp., Scranton, 1923, i, No. 4, 1-6— Wheeler (R. M.). The necessity of preliminary and periodic physical examination of railroad employes as a means to greater efficiency. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1916-17, xxiii, 203-210— Wiley (F. S.). The importance of blood pressure readings of applicants for train service. Ibid., 1914-15, xxi, 456-158.—Young (H. B.). Visual requirements of trainmen; some results of agita- tion. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol., St. Louis, 1911, xiv, 288-296. Railways (Hygiene of). Beach (S. C). Sanitation of the common carriers. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1925, xlvii, 204-208.—Bracken (H. M.). Report of the committee on railway sanitation. Am. M. Ass..Bull., Chicago, 1913, viii, 151-161.—Camp- bell (A. E.). Public health, railway sanitation and hints to railway officials. Chicago M. Rec, 1914, xxxvi, 7- 15. ----- Some important phases of railway sanita- tion. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii, 2032-2037.----- The advantages of a sanitarian to a railroad. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1918, xi, 355-362.—Cobb (J. O.), Williams (C. L.) & Setton (H. P.). Drinking water on interstate carriers. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1916, xxxi, 2845-2867. Also reprint.—Cronk (H. T.). The remedy for the pre- vention of diseases communicated through toilets in use on railroads. Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog., 1912, Wash., 1913, v, pt. 1, 75-82.—Crowder (T. R.). A study of the ventilation of sleeping cars. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus, Ohio, 1911, i, 920-923. ----- A further study of the ventilation of sleeping cars (the steel car). Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1913, xi, 66-83. ----- The ventilation of sleeping cars; comparative tests of various types of exhaust ventilators. Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. & Ven- til. Engin., N. Y., 1915, xxi, 274-300.-----The sani- tation of railway cars. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1916, xxxi, 2135-2147.—Dautry & Even (P.). Hygiene et trans- ports en commun. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1923, xiv, 1100- 1119.—Dowling (O.). Some factors in railway sanita- tion. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1917, x, 811-814.—Dunn (L. H.). Observations on the use of a steam jet for de- lousing railway coaches. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1923, liii, 42-44.—Dyer (J. H.). Hygienic measures of the South- ern Pacific. Nation's Health, Chicago, 1922, iv, 645-647.— Forns (R.). La higiene en los ferrocarriles. Rev. espec. med., Madrid, 1914, xvii, 387-397.—Gaffky & Kraus. Anbringung von Spuckverboten in Eisenbahnwagen. RAILWAYS 54 RAISIN Railways (Hygiene of)—continued. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Melsungen, 1912, vii, 1-4.—Grablovitz (M.). L'igiene ferroviaria. Ital. san., Roma, 1924, xvi, 3-10.—Guitford (P.). A plea for the better illumination of passenger coaches. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1914-15, xxi, 358-363.—Hammeral (II.). Die Desinfektion der Eisenbahnpersonenwagen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1915, xii, 68-71—Har- precht. Liiftung, Heizung, Beleuchtung, Reinigung und Desinfektion von Eisenbahnpersonenwagen. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Melsungen, 1911, vi, 335-345.— Heinze. Zur Desinfektion der Eisenbahnwagen. De- sinfektion, Berl., 1910, iii, 449-456.—Hemenway (H. B.). Twenty-five years' progress in sanitation affecting rail- roads. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1918-19, xxv, 12-16.— Hume (A. M.), Bracken (H. M.) [et al.]. Report of committee on hygiene and sanitation. Ibid., 1911-12, xviii, 329-332.—Ireland (T. H.). Atmospheric heating system for railroad cars. Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. & Ventil. Engin., N. Y., 1920, xxvi, 229-234— Jacobitz (E.). Die Desin- fektion von Eisenbahnwagen mit dem Schneidtschen For- malin-Dampf-Apparat. Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1917, xxvii, 109-123.—Lange (L.) & Werz (E.). Versuche fiber die Desinfektion von Eisenbahnwagen nach dem Schneid- schen Verfahren. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1916-17, lxxix, Orig., 398-416—Letton (H. P.). The method of handling drinking water aboard railroad trains. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1916-17, xxiii, 170-174—Mc- Cannel (A. J.). Drinking water for the general public on railway trains. Ibid., 1911-12, xviii, 213-223.—Pomeroy (E. H.). Hygiene of railroad passenger trains. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1913, xxvi, 334-336—Rietz (E. W.). Rail- way passenger car heating. Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. & Ventil. Engin., N. Y., 1917, xxiii, 65-80.—Roepke (O.). Anstec- kende Krankheiten und Seuchen im Kriege und ihre Be- kampfung im Eisenbahnverkehr. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Melsungen, 1915, x, 49; 97.—Scatter- good (J.). Railroad sanitation. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1919, xxxii, 251-254.—Sternberg (W.). Ueber Eisenbahn- hygiene. Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1918, xxx, Beiheft No. 3, 273-280.—Sweet (E. A.). Sanitation of railway coaches. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1916, xxi, 235-240.—Thierry (H.). Le cholera et la souillure des voies de chemin de fer. Ber. ii. d. internat. Kong. f. Wohnungshyg. in Dresd. (1911), 1912, 721-725—Thrush (M. C). The value of sanitation as applied to railway and other large corporations, with special reference to the public welfare. Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1913, lxii, 357-360.— Vaught (C. H.). Railway sanitation. South. M. J., Nashville, 1915, viii, 309-314.—Wagner (G.). Vorschriften fiir die Desinfektion der Strassen- und Eisenbahnwagen. Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog., 1912, Wash., 1913, v, pt. 1, 114-121.—Zcntmire (Z.). Standards of purity for water used in railroad coaches. J. Am. Water Works Ass., Bait., 1919, vi, 490-495. Railways (Medical and surgical service of). Giornale di medicina ferroviaria. v. 1-2, 1921-22. 8°. Prato. Transactions of the New York and New England Association of Railway Surgeons. 8°. New York, 1916; 1922. Allport (F.). Railroad hospital associations. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1912-13, xix, 273-284—Allport (W. H.). American Railway relief funds; hospital departments not using the release contract. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1912, xxi, 61-81.—Blickensderfer (C). The company surgeon. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1914-15, xxi, 325-336.—Chace (A. E.). St. Louis Southwestern Railway medical service. Nation's Health, Chicago, 1921, iii, 515-518.—Ensminger (L. S.). The importance ofthe medical and surgical service of our railways. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1924, xxxvii, 538-540.—Fairchild (D. S.). Railway surgical associations; past, present, and future. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1918-19, xxv, 1-1.—Fisher (H. E.). Medical service on the elevated. Health, Chicago, 1923, iii, No. 3, 21; 57.—Hopkins (C. W.). The hospital organization of railway systems. J. Sociol. Med., Easton, Pa., 1915, xvi, 256-271.—Igne (H. T.). Some suggestions to railway surgeons. Internat. J. Surg., Burlington, Vt., 1920, xxxiii, 359-361.—Jelks (J. L.). Some medico-legal difficulties met with by the railway surgeon: his obligations; his reward. South. M. J., Nashville, 1917, x, 334-337.—Leigh (S.). The railway surgeon of to-day. [bid., 1917, x, 417-421.—McCaskey (D.). The railroad sur- geon and emergency work. Nurse, Jamestown, N. Y., 1915, iii, 356-358.—McCurdy (S. L.). The evolution of the Asso- ciations of Surgeons of the Pennsylvania system. Internat. J. Surg., Burlington, Vt., 1923, xxxvi, 80-87.—Minchew (B. H.). The railway surgeon and the injured employee. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1925, xviii, 761-764.—Mitchell (L. J.). Railway medicine and surgery. Ref. Handb. Med. Sc, N. Y., 1917, vii, 475-480—Pettit (J. W.). The relation ofthe local surgeon to his patient and to his company. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1920-21, xxvii, 18-21.—Ridgway (A. M.). Some of the duties of the local railway surgeon. Ibid., 1911-12, xviii, 378-380—Scott (L. M.). The railway surgeon and his work of to-day. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1917, xv, 319-322—Vest (W. E.). The future of railway medicine and surgery. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1918, xi, 796-798. Raiman (E.) [1881- ]. *Contribution a l'etude des bradycardies infectieuses. 58 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. No. 6. Raimbault [1831-1910]. Legludic [et al.]. [Obituary.] Arch. med. d'Angers, 1910, xiv, 115-124, port. Raimbault (Auguste) [1887- ]. *Le syn- drome anorexie mentale; 6tude sememlogique et pronostique. 117 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 142. Raiment (P. C.) & Peskett (G. L). A laboratory handbook of bio-chemistrv. 102 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold & Co., 1922. Raimist (J. M.). Hysterie; zur Frage iiber die Entstehung hysterischer Svmptome. 1 p. 1., 101 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1913. Rain. Bach (E.). * Ueber die morphologische Bedeutung des Regens. 8°. Erlangen, 1915. Anderson (V. G.). The influence of weather conditions upon the amounts of nitric acid and of nitrous acid in the rainfall near Melbourne, Australia. Chem. News, Lond., 1914, ex, 127.—Barbe (G.). La canonnade et la pluie. Rev. ggn. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1917, xxviii, 607-610.— Deslandres (H.). Influence des canonnades intenses et prolongees sur la chute de la pluie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1917, clxiv, 613-615.—Hilderbrandson (H.). Quelques mots sur Tinfluence possible des grandes canon- nades sur la pluie. Ibid., clxv, 227-231.—Horton (R. E.). Determining the mean precipitation on a drainage basin. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1924, xxxviii, 1-47, 1 ch— McClelland (J.-A.) & Nolan (J.-J.). Sur la charge eiectrique de la pluie. Radium, Par., 1912, ix, 421-426.— Peck (E. L.). Nitrogen, chlorine, and sulphates in rain and snow. Chem. News, Lond., 1917, cxvi, 283.—Pudor (H.). Die Aufspeicherung und Verwertung der Niederschlage und Regenmengen. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1916, xii, 337-342.— Ward (R. DeC). Some characteristics of the rainfall of the United States. Scient. Month., N. Y., 1919, ix, 210-223. Rainaldi (Einaldo) [ -1919]. Padovani (E.). Necrologio. Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. di Ferrara (1919-20), 1920, xciv, p. viii. Rainear (A. Rusling). The treatment of neu- ritis by electricity. 2 1. 8°. Philadelphia, 1913. ---- Electricity in the treatment of neuralgia of the arm. 3 pp. 8°. [Philadelphia, n. d.] ---- The treatment of the enlarged prostate gland bv electricity. 2 1. 8°. [Philadelphia, n. d.] Rainey (Frank) [1836-19141. [Obituary.] Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1913-14, ix, 395. Rainforth (S. I.). The stereoscopic skin clinic; an atlas of diseases of the skin consisting of colored stereoscopic illustrations and a text in the form of clinical lectures designed for the use of practitioners and students of medicine. 128 stereos. 12°. New York, 1911. ---- The same. 132 pi. 12°. New York. 1914. Rainhorn (Joseph Leif) [1896- ]. ♦Con- siderations sur la methode psychanalytique en psychotherapie. 87 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 373. Rainwater (Clarence Elmer). *The play move- ment in the United States; a study of com- munity recreation. 371 pp., 11 pi. 8°. Chicago, 1921. Rainy (Harry) [1864-1923]. See Hutchison (Robert) & Rainy (Harry). Clinical methods, [etc.]. 8°. London, 1908. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, i, 84. Also Edinb. M. J., 1923, n. s., xxx, 69-72, port. (R. D. C). Also Lancet, Lond., 1923, i, 103. Rais (Gaston) [1881- ]. *Les luxations anciennes antero-internes de l'epaule. 131 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 303. Raisin (Georges) [1893- ]. *Elements de prognostic dans la meningite cer6bro-spinale. 58 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1918. No. 26. RAISKI 55 RAMACHARAKA Raiski (Mikhail Ivanovich) [1873- ]. K ucheniyu o raspoznavanii smerti ot kholoda. [Differential diagnosis of death from cold.] 1 p. 1., 168 pp., 2 1., 1 tab. 8°. Tomsk, 1907. Bound with Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1908, xxx. —— Otravleniye akonitom v Semiriechenskol oblasti. [Aconite poisoning in the province of Semiriechinsk.] 110 pp. 8°. Tomsk, 1908. Bound with Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1909, xxxii. Raisky (Chaim) [1884- ]. *Die psychischen Storungen bei der multiplen Sklerose. 1 p. 1., 21 pp., 1 1. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1913. Raison (Jean). *L'influence des appareils pro- thetiques definitifs sur Favenir des pseudar- throses du maxillaire inferieur. 59 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 505. Raison (Marie-Jeanne). *Recherches cliniques sur le replacement du beurre par du sucre dans le lait destine a l'alimentation des nourrissons. 56 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 186. Raisonnier (Victor-Georges) [1875- ]. [Biography.] Rev. med., Par., 1914, xxiv, 78. Rait (John Walter Forbes) [1873-1926]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1926, i, 724. Raiter (Strul) [1896- ]. *Sur deux cas de polydactylie; (cinquiernes doigts et orteils avec gros orteil supplementaire). 25 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 344. Raither (Eduard) [1884- ]. *Studien iiber Emphvsem. [Heidelberg.] 28 pp. 8°. Wiirz- burg, C Kabitzsch, 1912. Raitz (Rachel). *Die Frage der Wirkung des Alkohols auf die Stillunfahigkeit der Frauen in Zurich. 42 pp. 8°. Zurich, Gebr. Leemann & Co., 1910. Raiva (A.). Acto de conclusoes magnas. 301 pp. 8°. Lisboa, 1886. Raiziss (George W.) [1884- ]. & Gavron (Joseph L.). Organic arsenical compounds. 570 pp. 8°. New York, 1923. ---- Plaut (F.) [et al.]. Progress in chemo- therapy and the treatment of syphilis. 16 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1924. Raiziss-Per per (Anna). *Ueber den postope- rativen temporaren Ileus. 31 pp. 8°. Bern, Zytglogge, 1910. Raizizun (Yacki). "Occult and drugless therapeutics." 134 pp. 8°. Chicago [1924]. Rajat (Henri) [1880- ]. *Etude morpholo- gique cytologique et critique du champignon du muguet. 81 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1906-7. No. 9. Rakhmanoff (Aleksandr Vasilyevich) [1878- ]. *0 rasprostranenii toksinov po nervnoi sistemie; eksperimentalnoye izsllvedovaniye. [Distribution of toxines along the nervous sys- tem; experimental investigation.] 160 pp., 2 1., 3 pi. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1910. Rakhmanoff (Vladimir Vasilyevich) [1864- ]. Dushevpoye zdorovye; obshtshe-dos- tupniya Cesledi o dushevnol zhizni che- lavleka, o dushevntkh zabolfevaniyakh, o torn, kak predupredit eto neschastye i kak ukhazhivat za bolnfmi. [Mental health; popular talks on man's mental life, on mental diseases, on how to prevent this misfortune and how to care for the sick.] iv, 166, ii pp. 8°. Moskva, I. D. Sitin, 1908. . Rakochi (A. G.). Izslledovaniya po voprosu o yedinstvle pepsina i khimozina. [Investi- gation of the identity of pepsin and chymosin.] 184, ii pp., 1 1. 8°. [Kiyev, 1913.] Bound with Univ. Izvlest., Kiyev, 1913, liii. Rakoto (Bernard) [1886- ]. *Contribution a l'etude de la mortality infantile a Mada- gascar et de ses principales causes. 70 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 554. Rakotomalala (Alphonse) [1896- ]. *La fievre recurrente (tick-fever) a Madagascar. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 269. Rakowski (Gerschko) [1889- ]. *Das Wesen und die nosologische Stellung der Hvpo- chondrie. 27 pp., 3 1. 8°. Halle a." S., Hohmann, 1914. Rakowski (Severin) [1880- ]. *Zur Frage der Operabilitat der Unterkiefersarkome. 34 pp. 8°. Greifswald, H. Adler, 1909. Rales. See Auscultation; Chest (Examination of); Lungs (Examination of). Rail (Alfred) [1884- ]. - *Ueber das Ver- halten des Korpergewichts bei Quecksilber- behandlung. [Erlangen.] 41 pp. 8°. Nttrn- berg, B. Hitz, 1911. Ralli (Elaine Pandia) [1894- ]. Diabetic manual. 1 p. 1., 38 pp. 8°. New York [1929]. Ralph (Joseph). Psychical surgery, a brief synopsis of the analytical method in the treatment of mental and psychical disturb- ances. 77 pp. 8°. Los Angeles, 1920. ---- How to psycho-analyze yourself, theory and practice of remoulding the personality by the analytic method. 318 pp. 8°. Long Beach, Calif., 1921. Ralston (Everett). Ralston brain regime. Presenting a course of conduct, exercises and study, designed to develop perfect health in the physical brain, strengthen the mind, and increase the power of thought. 132 pp. 8°. Washington, 1891. Ralston (William G.) [1819-1914]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii, 794. Ralston Health Club. Companion book of general membership of the Ralston Health Club, [etc.] 7. ed. Interpreted by Edmund Shaftesbury. 2 v. 191 pp.; 176 pp. 8°. Washington, D. C, 1895-1898. ---- Book of the vitality club, or the vitality- course in the Ralston Health Club. 167 pp. 8°. Washington, D. C, 1903. ---- Life building method of the Ralston Health Club all nature course, founded on the newly discovered laws of human life. 111. ed. 282 pp. 8°. Washington. D. C. [1915]. ---- The same. 120. ed. 256 pp. 8°. [Hope- well, N. J., 1926.] ---- Complete life building and all-nature method of the Ralston Health Club. Golden jubilee ed., 1876-1926. 320 pp. 8°. Hope- well, N. J. [1923]. ---- The same. The gold-edition, presenting the new all-nature system. 256 pp. 8°. Hopewell, N. J. [1924]. ---- Be your own doctor; a drugless system of special and private treatments, including the great triple method of health and cure. Issued in the fifty-second year of the Ralston Health Club. 600 pp. 8°. Meriden, Conn., 1928. Rama (Edahrow). *Les keratoses blennorragi- ques. 51 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 97. Ramacharaka*. Die Wissenschaft des Atmens nach den Lehren der heiligen Vedanta, Ueber- tragung von S. von der Wissen. xvi, 1 1., 154 pp. 8°. Leipzig [n. d.]. RAMADIER 56 RAMIREZ GARCIA Ramadier (Alexandre - Frederic - Florent-Jac- ques). Contribution a l'etude de 1 syphilisa nerveuse de l'appareil auditif. Accidents auriculaires nerveux purs, aigus ou subaigus dans la syphilis acquise. 137 pp. 8°. Paris, 1915. No. 44. ---- La syphilis auriculaire; oreille et nerf acoustique. vi, 173 pp. 12°. Paris, G. Doin & Co., 1928. Ramadier (Henri) [1890- ]. *Traitement des pseudarthroses de l'humerus. 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 237. Ramaer (Johannes Nicolaus) [1817— 1917]. Ariens Kappers (C. H.). Nekrolog. Psychiat. en neurol. Bl., Amst., 1917, xxi, 185-191, port. Ramaley (Francis) [1870- ]. Insanity; its nature, causes and prevention. 15 pp. 8°. Boulder, Colo., 1913. ---- & Giffln (Clay Emery). Prevention and control of disease. 2 p. 1., 386 pp., 1 1. 8°. Boulder, 1913. Ramalhao (Carlos). A bacteriologia no Porto, sumula de trabalhos de investigacao scien- tifica; precedida dum esbogo, historico sobre patologia geral, pelo Alberto de Aguiar. 93 pp. 8°. Porto [1925]. Forms part of 1 Centen. da R. escola de cirurg., 1825-1925. Ramamonjisoa [1873- ]. *Les maladies des plus repandues a Madagascar et l'accroisse- ment des Malgaches. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 208. Ramann (Emil) [1851-1926]. Hesselink van Suehtelen (F. H.). [Obituary.] Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1926, lxvii, 161. Ramazzini. Giornale italiano di medicina sociale. v. 1-11, 1907-1917. 8°. Firenze. Ramazzini (Bernardino) [1633-1714]. De mor- bis artificum diatriba, cum supplemento. xxxiii, 228 pp. 16°. Budapest, 1928. For biography see Koelsch (F.). Bernardino Ramazzini, der Vater der Gewerbehygiene, sein Leben und seine Werke. 8°. Stuttgart, 1912. See, also, Am. Encycl. & Diet., Ophth. (Wood), Chicago, 1919, xiv, 10865-10878 (J. G. Clegg). Also Lavoro, Milano, 1914, vii, 305-313 (L. Devoto). Also Med. nuova, Roma, 1913, iv, 544; 560 (A. Ranalletti). Rambaud (Pierre-Louis) [1883- ]. *Du role des porteurs de germes dans 1'epidemio- logic de la fievre typhoide. 119 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 181. Rambault (Leon) [1890- ]. *Etude sur la grande envergure chez rhomme; les anomalies du rapport entre la grande envergure et la taille. Ill pp. 8°. Lyon, 1913. No. 76. Ramberg (Ludwig). Arsenikundersokningar vid svenska kemiska stationer, kontrollan- stalter och apotek under aren 1907-1914. 40 pp. 4°. Lund, H. Ohlsson, 1919. Sweden. Arsenikkommissionen, Bil. ii. ---- & Sjostrom (Gosta). Bestamning av minimala arsenikkvantiteter. [Estimation of minute quantities of arsenic] 36 pp. 4°. Lund, H. Ohlsson, 1919. Sweden. Arsenikkommissionen, Bil. ix. ---- & Smith (Lennart). Utvecklingen av metodiken for isolering av arsenik ur organiskt material samt for bestamning av sma arsenik- kvantiteter. En historisk-kritisk oversikt. 138 pp. 4°. Lund, H. Ohlsson, 1919. Sweden. Arsenikkommissionen, Bil. vi. Ramberg (Marie). *Beobachtungen iiber Gly- cogen in der Thyreoidea. [Bern.] 6 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer; 1911. Rambousek (Josef) [1874-1917]. Gewerbehy- giene fiir osterreichische Amtsarzte, Physi- katskandidaten, Verwaltungsbeamte und Ge- Rambousek (Josef)—continued. werbeinspektoren, mit Einschluss der ein- schlagigen gesetzlichen Bestimmungen, Erlasse und Entscheidungen. viii, 1 1., 368 pp. 8°. Wien & Leipzig, F. Deuticke, 1909. ---- Staub und Staubkrankheiten. (Tuber- kulose und Tuberkulosebekampfung im Ge- werbe.) 10 pp. 8°. Prag, J. B. Calve [1910]. ---- Gewerbhche Vergiftungen, deren Vor- kommen, Erscheinungen, Behandlung, Verhii- tung. xv, 431 pp. roy. 8°. Leipzig, Veit & Co., 1911. ---- The same. Industrial poisoning from fumes, gases and poisons of manufacturing processes. Translated and edited by Thomas M. Legge. xiv, 360 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold, 1913. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, ii, 709. Also Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 656. Also Zentralbl. f. Gewerbehyg., Berl., 1917, v, 169 (Curschmann). Rambusch (Sigurd Harald Alfred) [1861-1919]. N0rregaard (K.). Nekrolog. Ugeskr. f. Laeger, K0- benh., 1919, lxxxi, 153.—Thomsen (O.). Nekrolog. Hosp.- Tid., K0benh., 1919, lxii, 159. Ramdohr (Eberhard) [1885- ]. *Ueber in- travenose und subkutane Anwendung des Diphtherie-Heilserums. 25 pp., 8 ch. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1913. Ramdohr (Paul Friedrich) [1889- ]. *Bei- trag zur Kasuistik der Kleinhirnbruckenwin- keltumoren. 110 pp., 1 1., 1 pi. 8°. Heidel- berg, J. Horning, 1913. Rame (Edmond) [1899- ]. *Contribution a l'etude et au traitement du rhinophyma. 60 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 412. Rameau (Gaston-L.) [1879- ]. Contribu- tion a l'etude des accidents nerveux dans les syphilis traitees. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 24. Rameaux-Vareille (Rente) [1899- ]. Con- tribution a l'etude des formes anormales de l'hemoglobinurie paroxystique, la forme pseu- dochirurgicale. 39 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 107. Rameix (Beloni-Gustave-Emile). *Invasion epitheliale de la chambre anterieure. 61 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 462. Ramel (Edwin). Contribution a l'etude du lichen plan et des nevrodermites. [Lausanne.] 32 pp. 8°. Zurich, 1920. Ramel (Louis-A.). Contribution a l'etude des resections tibio-tarsiennes et particulierement de l'astragalectomie. 42 pp., 5 pi. 8°. Geneve, 1909. Ramelet (Adrien-Leon). *De l'aptitude du cheval irlandais a etre utilise comme cheval d'armes en Suisse. 40 pp. 8°. Zurich, 1926. Ramella (Nino). La ventosa di Junod nella pratica psichiatrica. 13 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Udine, Del Bianco, 1908. Ramijean (Rene) [1890- ]. *La leontiasis ossea. 99 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 626. Ramirez (Alexandro)' [1896- ]. *Etude cri- tique sur l'anatomie et la pathogenie des arte- rites obliterantes juveniles des membres et de la soi-disante maladie de Buerger. 164 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 286. Ramirez (Liborio). *E1 abrus precatorius; con- tribuci6n al estudio de su influencia fisiologica, sobre el sistema nervioso. 73 pp., 11. 8°. Puebla, Mexico, 1896. Ramirez Garcia (Marcelino). Tuberculino diagn6stico y tuberculino terapia; pr61ogo de Jose Verdes Montenegro, xvi, 440 pp. 4°. Logrono, 1912. RAMlREZ-MARTiNEZ 57 RAMOS DE OLIVEIRA Ramirez-Martinez (Albert) [1886- ]. Contribution a l'etude du t£tanos tardif localise. 53 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1915. No. 17. Ramirez-Rosello (Carlos) [ -1915]. Sotolongo y Lynch (V.). Obituary. Cron. med.- quir. de la Habana, 1915, xii, 45-47, port. Ramirez y B. (Guillermo). *La mortalidad infantil. [Escuela medico militar.] 39 pp., 21. 8°. Mexico {1925]. Ramm (Cholom). Contribution a l'etude de H peritonite tuberculeuse simulant l'appendi- cite. [Lausanne.] 32 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1921. Ramm (Kurt) [1889- ]. *TJeber Oblitera- tion und Aplasie der Appendix. 24 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., Speyer & Kaerner, 1917. Ramme (Wilhelm Heinrich Otto Fritz),[1883- ]. *Zur Anatomie und Physiologie von Actiniopteris radiata mit besonderer Beriick- sichtigung des Einrollungsmechanismus. 29 pp. 8°. Kiel, A. F. Jensen, 1908. Rammelmeyer (*Rudolf). *Ein Fall von Myo- sitis ossificans progressiva. [Basel.] 28 pp. 8°. Luzern, H. Studer-Meyer, 1925. Rammelt (Friedrich Wilhelm) [1886- ]. *Ueber freie Knochentransplantation zur Deckung von Defekten langer Rohrenkno- chen. 30 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaem- merer & Co., 1914. Rammelt (Werner) [1888- ]. *Ueber Mam- mahyperplasie. 34 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebe- ring, 1916. Rammler (Hermann Max Johannes) [1892- ]. *Die Behandlung Kieferverletzter im Feldlazarett. 33 pp. 8°. [Leipzig, 1922.] Ramm-Weinstein (Maria). Considerations statistiques sur les reactions a la tuberculine. [Lausanne.] 36 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1921. Ram Narayan. The treatment of disease by climate with particulars of Indian Hill sani- taria and foreign health resorts, xii, 214 pp. 8°. Delhi, 1901. ---- The temperaments and constitutional defects considered in relation to preservation of health cure of disease, xvi, 1 1., 195 pp. 12°. Delhi, 1902. ---- Pharmacopcea of selected remedies em- ployed by the vaids and hakims of India; with a glossary of Indian drugs and their scientific names, etc. 2. ed. 2 p. 1., 186 pp. 8°. Delhi, 1911. Ramognini (Pietro). Le affezioni parassitarie dei peli; con 52 figure nei testo da fotografie e microfotografie dell' autore. viii, 352 pp. 4°. Torino, 1915. de Ramon (Eduardo). La radiumterapia y la radiopterapia profunda en ginecologia. Ill pp. 8°. Santiago, 1925. Ramon y Cajal (Santiago) [1852- ]. Ma- nual deanatomia patol6gica general; seguida de un resumen de microscopfa aplicada a la histologia y bacteriologia patol6gicas. 5. ed. viii, 604 pp. 8°. Madrid, N. Moya, 1909. ---- The same. 6. ed. 4 p. 1., 616 pp. 8°. Madrid, N. Moya, 1918. ---- Histologic du systeme nerveux de l'homme et des vertebr6s. Ed. frangaise; traduite de l'espano] par L. Azoulay. Generalites, moelle, ganglions rachidiens, bulbe et protuberance. xiv, 986 pp. 4°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1909. ■--- Manual de histologia normal y de tecnica micrografica para uso de estudiantes. 5. ed. vii, 756 pp., 1 1. 8°. Madrid, N. Moya, 1910. ---- Reglas y consejos sobre investigaci6n biol6gica. (Discurso leido con ocasi6n de la Ramon y Cajal (Santiago)—continued. recepci6n del autor en la Real Academia de ciencfas exactas, fisicas y naturales.) 3. ed xi, 279 pp. 8°. Madrid, N. Moya, 1913. ---- Charlas de cafe; pensamientos, anecdotas y confidencias. 364 pp., 2 1. 8°. Madrid J. Pueyo, 1920. ---- Recuerdos de mi vida. 3. ed. 444 pp 1 1., 130 pi. roy. 8°. Madrid, J. Pueyo, 1923. Degeneration and regeneration of the ner- vous system. Transl. and edited by Raoul M. May. 2. v. xx, viii, 769 pp. paged consec. 8°. London, H. Milford, 1928. See, also, Fraguas (J. E. G.). Nuevos estudios de la mecamca [etc.]. 8°. Barcelona [1906]. Libro en honor de Santiago Ramon y Cajal [etc.]. 8°. Madrid, 1922 — Marlnesco (G.). La cellule nerveuse [etc.]. 8°. Paris, Also, editor of Boletin del Instituto nacional de higiene de Alfonso XIII, Madrid, 1913-14. For biography see McGulre (Elizabeth). La infancia de Ramon y Cajal. 16°. New York [1925]. See, also, Arch. Neurol. & Psychiat., Chicago, 1926, xvi, 213-220, port. (W. Penfleld.) Also, Deutsche med. Wchnschr, Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 811 (M. Heidenhain). Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvi, 595. Also Med d Gegenwart (Grote), Leipz., 1925, v, 131-176 (S. Ramon y Cajal). Also, Med. ibera, Madrid, 1922, xvi, pp. clxxxix (C. Juarros). ^4/so ibid., pp. cclxxi; cccxiii. Also Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, Ixix, 635-637 (H. Spatz). Also Rev. espafl. de med. y cirug., Barcelona, 1922, v, 239-241 (L. Cervera). Also ibid., 242-245 (B. Rodriguez Arias). Also ibid., 246-249 (J. Vilato). Also ibid., 249-256 (A Arteaga). ^4/so ibid., 256-274 (M. Fernandez Aldama) ^4/so ibid., 276-279. Also Rev. valenc. de cien. med., Va- lencia, 1907, ix, 5-9 (A. Pulido). Ramond (Felix) [1871- ]. Les dyspepsies et leur traitement, envisages au seul point de vue clinique. ix, 150 pp. 8°. Paris, J. Cussac, 1914. ---- Les maladies de l'estomac et du duodenum. 2 p. 1., 414 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1927. See, also, Oulmont (Paul) & Ramond (F.). L'obesite [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1907. Ramond (Jean-Joseph-Ren6) [1884- ]. *Pronostic des ruptures de la sclerotique. 88 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1911. No. 11. Ramond (Louis). Conferences de clinique medicale pratique. 4. ser. 2 p. 1., 454 pp. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1926. ---- The same. 5. ser. 2 p. 1., 434 pp. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1926. Ramonet (Joseph) [1890- ]. Contribution a l'etude des blessures de guerre du larynx. 103 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1917. No. 13. Ramos (Alvaro) [1872-1921]. Obituary. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1921, xxxv, pt. 2, 74. Ramos (Galdino). As impressoes digitaes dos selvagens. [Finger prints of savage peoples.] 14 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Manaos [Brazil], 1918. Reprint from Amazonas Medico, No. 1, March, 1918. Ramos (Jose) [1859-1909]. de Garay (A.). Obituary. Escuela de med., Mexico, 1909, xxiv, 74-86.—Santos Fernandez (J.). La muerte del academieo corresponsal Jose Ramos. An. Acad, de cien. m6d. de la Habana, 1908-9, xiv, 610-612, port. Also Cron. m6d.-quir. de la Habana 1909, xxxv, 185; 201. Ramos Mejia (Jos6 Maria) [1849-1914]. Las neurosis de los hombres celebres en la historia Argentina; precedido de una introduccion por Vincente Fidel L6pez. 2. ed. 3 p. 1., 455 pp. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1915. ---- Rosas y el doctor Francia (estudios psi- quiatricos) la neurosis de Rosas, la melancolia del doctor Francia. 329 pp. 8°. Madrid, 1917. For biography see Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1915, xxii, pt. 1, 657; 693 (J. Ingenieros). Ramos de Oliveira (Luiz Gonzaga). *Os acci- dentes pulmonares na cirurgia gastrica. 90 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Sao Paulo, 1928. RAMSAUER 58 RANDALL Ramsauer (Lina) [1889- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Radium- und Mesothorium- Therapie bei Karzinomen des weiblichen Geni- tale. [Gottingen.] 39 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1917. Ramsay (Andrew Maitland) [1859- ]. Clin- ical ophthalmology for the general practitioner, with foreword by Sir James Mackenzie, xx, 500 pp., 20 pi. 8°. London, Hodder & Stoughton, 1920. ----Grant (J. Dundas) [et al.]. Injuries of the eye, nose, throat, and ears. 160 pp. 12°. London, H. Frowde, 1915. Ramsay (Herbert Murray) [1864-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1215. Ramsay (Otto Gustaf) [1870-1914]. Carmalt (W. H), Ferris (H. B.) & Bltimer (G.). [Obituary.] Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1914, xxv, 243.—[Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 2041.—Steiner (W. R.). Obituary. Proc. Connect. M. Soc, New Haven, 1914, cxxii, 253-258. Ramsay (Sir William) [1852-1916]. Essays, biographical and chemical. 247 pp., 1 pi. 8°. London, A. Constable & Co., 1908. ---- The life and letters of Joseph Black, with an introduction dealing with the life and work of Sir William Ramsay, by F. G. Donnan. xix, 149 pp., port. 8°. London, Constable & Co., 1918. See, also, Flndlay (Alexander). The phase rule [etc.]. 8°. London, 1906. For biography see Bull. sect, scient. de l'Acad. roumaine, Bucarest, 1916-17, v, 97-101. Also 3. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1918, clxxxvi, 29-55 (R. B. Moore). Also Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, 193. Also Nature, Lond., 1911-12, lxxxviii, 339-342 (W. Ostwald). Also Rev. scient., Par., 1916, ii, 609-616 (P. Sabatier). Also Scient. Am., N. Y., 1912, lxxiv, suppl., 340 (W. Ostwald). Also Scient. Month., N. Y., 1919, ix, 167-178 (B. Harrow). See, also: Tilden (Sir W. A.). Sir William Ramsay; memorials of his life and work. 8°. London, 1918. Ramsay (William Millar). Luke the physician, and other studies in the history of religion. xiv, 418 pp. 8°. London, Hodder & Stough- ton [1908]. Ramsbotham (Francis Henry) [1800-1868]. The principles and practice of obstetric medi- cine and surgery, in reference to the process of parturition. 6. Amer. ed. 553 pp., 55 pi. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, Blanchard & Lea, 1851. Ramsbottom (Albert). See Bury (Judson Sykes) & Ramsbottom (A.). Clini- cal medicine [etc.]. 8°. London, 1912. Ramsbottom (Alfred Ernest William) [1860-1921]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1921, i, 660. Also Lancet, Lond., 1921, i, 883. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1921, n. s., cxi, 340. Ramsbottom (John Edward) [1883- ]. *Ueber einige Kupfer-Alkaliverbindungen or- ganischer Stoffe. 39 pp. 8°. Giessen, Hep- peler & Meyer, 1911. Ramsden (Henry Kay) [1867-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1463. Ram ser (Rudolf). *Der statische Plattfuss, dessen Aetiologie, Messung, Mechanismus und Therapie. [Bern.] 66 pp. 8°. Wies- baden, J. F. Bergmann, 1916. Ramsey (Albert R. J.) & Weston (H. Claude). A manual on explosives, xi, 116 pp. 12°. New York, E. P. Dutton & Co., 1916. Ramsey (George G.). *Temperature coeffi- cients of enzymic activity and the heat destruction of trypsin. [Columbia Univ.] 29 pp., 1 1. 8°. New York, 1925. Ramsey (Robert Walker) [1860-1914]. (Obituary.] J. Am.. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxiv, 164. Ramsey (Walter Reeve) [1872- ]. Care and feeding of infants and children; a text-book for trained nurses, including suggestions on nursing by Margaret B. Lettice and Nann Gossman. 4 p. 1., vii-x, 290 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1916. ---- The same. 2. ed. xiv, 290 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1920. ---- The same. 3. ed. xiv, 290 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1923]. ---- Infancy and childhood; a popular book on the care of children, xvii, 2 1., 198 pp. 8°. London, J. M. Dent & Sons, 1916. Ramseyer (Jakob). * Ueber Neuritis nach Pneumonie. 19 pp., 1 1. 8°. Zurich, 1919. Ramstrom (Martin). Emanuel Swedenborg's investigation in natural science and the basis for his statements concerning the functions of the brain. 59 pp., 1 pi. fol. Upsala, 1910. Ramu (Marcel-Gabriel-Jean) [1888- ]. *La pouponniere de la clinique medicale infantile a l'Hopital de Nancy. 129 pp., 12 pi. 8°. Nancy, 1914. No. 11. For biography see Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1919, xlviii, 275 (X.). Ramus (Carl). Marriage and efficiency, xx, 239 pp. 8°. New York & London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. ---- Outwitting middle age. xi, 269 pp. 12°. New York & London [1926]. Ranby (John) [1703-1773]. Clippindale (S. D.). John Ranby, F. R. S., Sergeant- surgeon to George II. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1916, xxi, 107-110.—MoUiere (A.). Un chirurgien militaire anglais au xviii. siecle. Chron. m6d., Par., 1920, xxvii, 230-232. Ranc (Marie-Louise) [1893- ]. ♦Contri- bution a l'etude du traitement des fibro- myomes uterins par la curietherapie. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 213. Rancier (Gilbert-Joseph-Albert) [1882- ]. ♦Contribution a l'etude de l'6tiologie des demences precoces. 62 pp. 8°. Nancv 1909. No. 6. Ranck (Arthur) [1891- ]. *Beitrag zum Kapitel der Uterus-Spontanrupturen. [Leip- zig.] 35 pp. 8°. [Zeulenroda i. Thiir., A. Oberreuter], 1927. Rancman (Girch) [1886- ]. *Les relations de la tuberculose et de la demence precoce. 131 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 90. Rand (B. H.) [ -1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 392. Rand (Benjamin Howard) [1827-1883]. Out- line of medical chemistry, xx, 259 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, Lindsay & Blakiston, 1855. Rand (Frederick Augustus) [1856-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 231. Rand (John) [1836-1912]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 461. Rand (John Prentice) [1857-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 1330. Randall (Edwin Thompson) [1875-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 1223. Randall (John Herman) jr. [1899- ]. The making of the modern mind; a survey of the intellectual background of the present age. x, 653 pp. 8°. Boston, New York [etc.], Houghton Mifflin Co., 1926. RANDEL 59 RANNOW Randel (Eva) [1896- ]. *Ueber die Zange bei tiefem Querstand. 6 pp. 8°. [Leipzig, A. Edelmann,] 1921. van Randenborgh (Amalie) [1890- ]. *Ueber einen Fall postoperativer Tetanie. 26 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1918. Randisi (Ferdinando). Chirurgia del duodeno. 304, li pp., 1 1., 5 pi. roy. 8°. Torino, Rosenberg & Sellier, 1915. Randies (W. Brough). See Hind (H. Lloyd) & Bandies (W. Brough). Hand- book of photomicrography. 8°. New York; London [1913]. Randolph (Richard) [1822-1906]. Obituary. Alumni Reg. Univ. Penn., Phila., 1905-06, x, 457. Randolph (Robert Lee) [1860-1919]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxiii, 1952. Also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1920, xcvii, 75. Ranelletti (A.). Le lesioni valvolari del cuore di origine traumatica. 181 pp. 8°. Roma, A. di Fabio, 1910. Raney (Ralph Bertrand) [1869-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 1623. Ranft (Michael Friedrich) [1890- ]. *Ueber das Vorkommen der Stauungspapille in den letzten 6 Jahren an der Universitatsaugen- klinik zu Jena. [Jena.] 48 pp. 8°. Gera, E. Giinther, 1926. Range (Max) [1880- ]. *Beitrag iiber Entstehung und Verlauf des primaren Lungen- krebses. 22 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, E. Leh- mann, 1909. Rangel-Pinzon (Carlos-M.). *Contribution a l'etude des lesions annexielles dans les fibro- mvomes uterins. 19 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1927. Ranglaret (Roger) [1899- ]. *La diphterie a l'hopital de l'lnstitut Pasteur (1900-1926). Contribution a l'etude de l'isolement indivi- duel dans la prophylaxie des complications de la diphterie. 48 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 308. Rank (Alfred). Die Halbkrone und ihre Be- deutung beim Verschluss von Zahnliicken. 87 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Meusser, 1920. Rank (Otto) [1884- ]. Das Trauma der Geburt und seine Bedeutung fiir die Psycho- analyse. 4 p. 1., 207 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Wien [etc.], 1924. ---- Eine Neuroseanalyse in Traumen. 3 p. 1., 231 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Wien, 1924. FormsNo. 3 of Neue Arb. z. aerztl. Psychoanal. (S. Freud). ---- Sexualitat und Schuldgefiihl; psycho- analytische Studien. 1 1., 160 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Wien, [etc.], 1926. ---- & Sachs (Hanns). Die Bedeutung der Psychoanalyse fiir die Geisteswissenschaften. Ill pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1913. Forms Heft 93, of Grenzfr. d. Nerv.- u. Seelenleb. ---- The same. The significance of psycho- analysis for the mental sciences, authorized English translation by Dr. Chas. R. Payne. v, 127 pp. 8°. New York, 1916. Ranke (Johannes) [1836-1916]. Der Mensch. 3. ed. 2 v. xiv, 692 pp., 33 pi.; xii, 662 pp., 31 pi., 7 maps. 4°. Leipzig & Wien, 1911-12. For biography see Arch f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1916, n. F., xv, Heft 3. (G. Thilenius). Also Kor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop. [etc.], Brnschwg., 1916, xlvii, 35-40. (F. Birkner). Also Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1917, xlvii, [Suppl.], 3-5. Ranke (Karl Ernst) [1870-1926]. Ausgewahlte Schriften zur Tuberkulosepathologie. 236 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1928. Forms v. 6, Tuberk. u. ihre Grenzgeb. in Einzeldarst. Ranke (Karl Ernst)—continued. For biography see Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk., Berl., 1928. lxviii, 1, port. (Brauer, Pischinger & Harms). Also Ex- traprlm. Tuberk., Berl. & Wien, 1925-26, i, Hft. 11, 29. Also Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1927, vi, 238. (H. Ulrici). Also Ztschr. f. Tuberk., Leipz., 1927, xlvii, 127-129. (A. Albert). Ranke (Otto) [1880- ]. *Beitrage zur Lehre von der Meningitis tuberculosa. [Heidelberg.] 100 pp., 11. 8°. Gotha, Engelhard-Reyher, 1906. ---- *Ueber Gehirnveranderungen bei der angeborenen Syphilis. [Habilitationsschrift. Heidelberg.] 97 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1908. Ranken (Henry Sherwood) [1883-1914]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, ii, 608; 1049. Also Glasgow M. J., 1914, lxxxii, 350. Also Lancet, Lond., 1914, ii, 1022. Ranker (Joh.). Sammlung von Gesetzen und Verordnungen fiir den gesamten Kranken- pflege-, Massage- und Badeberuf, Desinfek- toren, Sanitatspersonal, Gemeindekanzleien, Anstalten etc. 4 p. 1., 192 pp. 8°. Leipzig, O. Dittmar [1911]. Rankin (Egbert Guernsey) [1856-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 2019. Rankin (Francis Huntington) [1S45-1896]. Hygiene of childhood. Suggestions for the care of children after the period of infancy to the completion of pubertv. 140 pp. 12°. New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1890. Rankin (Fred Wharton) [1886- ]. Surgery of the colon, xiv, 1 1., 366 pp. roy. 8°. New York, London, D. Appleton & Co., 1926. Rankin (Guthrie) [1854-1919]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1919, ii, 428. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1919, n. s., cviii, 259. Rankin (H. A.). The teaching of colour. 178 pp. 8°. London, I. Pitman & Sons [1914]. Rankin (John) [1845-1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 140. Rankin (Theodore W.) [1855-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 647. Rankin (Watson S.). The influence of vital statistics on longevity. 8 pp. 8°. New York, 1912. Rankin (William). The elements of bandaging and the treatment of fractures and disloca- tions, x, 116 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde [etc.], 1913. Ranking (John Ebenezer) [1849-1912]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 825. Also Lancet, Lond., 1912, ii, 857. Rankovitch (Mirko) [1897- ]. *Etude cli- nique et radiograpiuque sur l'osteoarthrite tuberculeuse du poignet chez l'enfant. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 342. Rannenberg (Auguste) [1884- ]. *Ueber die giftige und immunisierende Wirkung tryp- sin- und pepsinverdauter Typhusbazillen. 28 pp. 8°. Marburg, J. Hamel, 1915. Ranney (Ambrose Loomis) [1848-1905]. Prac- tical treatise on surgical diagnosis designed as a manual for practitioners and students in medicine. 3. ed. xx, 608 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood & Co., 1884. For biography see Am. Encycl. & Diet. Ophth. (Wood), Chicago, 1919, xiv, 10880 (T. H. Shastid). Ranney (George E.) [1839-1915]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 1930. Rannow (Walter Wilhelm Rudolf) [1890- ]. *Ueber die Kastration des Schweines. [Leip- zig.] 52 pp. 8°. Dresden, 1920. RANQUE 60 RAPER Ranque (Alexandre) [1885- ]. *Reactions du liquide cephalo-rachidien au cours de la pachymeningite pottique; valeur diagnostique et pronostique. 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 393. Ransohoff (Joseph) [1853-1921]. Under the Northern lights and other stories. 166 pp., port. 8°. Cincinnati, Ebbert & Richardson Co., 1921. For biography see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvi, 810. Also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, xcix, 532. Also Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1921, xvii, 260. Also Univ. Cincin. Med. Bull., 1920-21, i, No. 2, 55 (A. Friedlander). Ransom (Brayton Howard) [1879-1925]. Measles in cattle. 17 pp., 7 pi., 2 fig. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1913. Forms Circ. 214, U. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. Animal Indust. ---- The life history of Habronema muscat (Carter) a parasite of the horse transmitted by the house fly. 36 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1913. Forms Bull. No. 163, U. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. Animal Indust. For biography see Am. J. Trop. Med., Bait., 1925, v, 389- 392, port. (M. C. Hall). Also Cort (W. W.). Dr. Ran- som's contributions to parasitology. J. Parasitol., Urbana, DI., 1926-27, xiii, 1-4, port.—Mohler (J. R.). Dr. Ransom and the Bureau of Animal Industry. Ibid., 5-15. ----& Hall (Maurice C.). The action of anthel- mintics on parasites located outside of the alimentary canal. 23 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1912. Forms Bull. No. 153, TJ. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. Animal Indust. Ransom (James Harvey) [1861- ]. Experi- mental general chemistry. 2. ed. xvi, 191 pp. 8°. New York, McGraw-Hill Co., 1917. Ransom (Stacy Anson) [1870-1926]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1926, lxxxvii, 1144. Ransom (William Bramwell) [1861-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 1785. Also Lan- cet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1864. Ransome (Arthur) [1834-1922]. A campaign against consumption; a collection of papers relating to tuberculosis, viii, 1 1., 263 pp. 8°. Cambridge, 1915. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1922, ii, 285. Also Lancet, Lond., 1922, ii, 301. Ranson (Albert-Joseph-Thebphile) [1887- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la teneur en alca- loides des extraits d'ipeca. 79 pp. 8°. Lille, 1912. Ecole de pharmacie. Ranson (Stephen Walter) [1880- ]. The anatomy of the nervous system from the stand- point of development and function. 1 p. 1., 395 pp. roy. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1920. ---- The same. 2. ed. 421 pp. roy. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1923. —— The same. 3. ed. 1 p. 1., 425 pp. roy. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders & Co., 1927. Ranula. See Mouth. (Tumors of, Cystic). Ranvier (Louis-Antoine) [1835-1922]. Darier (J.). Neurologic Presse med., Par., 1922, xxx, (annexe), 727-729.—Durand(M.). Necrologie. Lyonmgd. 1922, cxxxi, 320-323.—Jolly (J.). Neurologic Paris med., 1922, xliv (annexe), 278.—Nageotte (J.). Neurologic Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 1144-1152.— Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1922, i, 937.—Siredey. NGcrologie. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1922, 3. s., lxxxvii, 344-348. Ranvier's nodes. See Nervous system (Histology of). Ranwez (Fernand-Adelin-Joseph-Desir<5) [1866- 1925]. See Bias (Charles) ap., Par., 1917, xxxi, 323-325.—Row (R.). Some cutaneous manifestations in rat-bite spirochsetosis. Tr( Roy. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1922-23, xvi, 203-222.—Salarich. El sodoku en Espana. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1917, li, 291-293— Salimbeni (A.-T.), Kermorgant (Y.) & Garcln (R). La transmission hereditaire du sodoku chez le cobaye. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xciii, 337.—Shattuck (G. C.) & Theiler (M.). Rat-bite disease in the United States with report of a case. Am. J. Trop. Med., Bait., 1924, iv, 453-460.—Strauch (A.) & BisseU (B. G.). Rat- bite fever. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1924, xii, 315-321.—Stroup (A.). Un cas de sodoku. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1919, xlvii, 370-376.—Symes (J. O.). A case of rat-bite fever. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, i, 1017.—Troisier (J.) & Clement (R.). Un cas de sodoku a Paris. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1922, 3. s., xlvi, 542-549.—Tunnicliff (Ruth) & Mayer (Katharine M.). A case of rat-bite fever. J. Infect. Dis., Cbicago, 1918, xxii, 555-558, 1 pi. Also reprint.— Weiss. Ueber die Rattenbisskrankheit. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1925, xxix, 244-248.—Wlnkelbauer (J.). Rattenbisskrankneit. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxiv, 2412-2414. ----- Sodoku in Oesterreich. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1925, xxxviii, 1003-1005.—Wyman (W.). Rat-bite fever. 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 551.— Zamorani (V.). Sopra un caso di malattia da morso di topo (sodoku). Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1921, xix, 351-362. Rat-bite fever (Experimental). Abe (M.). Experimental study of rat-bite fever in rabbits. 4°. [Kyoto], 1927. Forms No. 2, Monographiae actorum dermatologicorum. B. Series syphilidologica. Instit. Dermatosyphil. Univ. Imp. in Kyoto, Japonia. Ishiwara (K.), Ohtawara (T.) & Tamura (K.). Ex- perimental rat-bite fever; first report. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1917, xxv, 45-64, 1 pi. Also reprint. ----- Ueber ein neues Symptom der experimentellen Rattenbisskrankheit, die Sklerose an der Impfstelle. Verhandl. d. jap. path. Gesellsch., Tokyo, 1917, vii, 143.— Medl (G.). La sin- drome ematologica nella infezione sperimentale da sodoku nella cavia. Arch, di biol., Genova, 1924, i, 277-285.— Mooser (H.). Experimental studies with a spiral organ- ism found in a wild rat. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1924, xxxix, 589: 1925, xiii, 539, 5 pi—Salimbeni (A.-T.), Kermor- gant (Y.) & Garcln (R.). L'infection experimentale du cobaye, provoquee par le parasite du sodoku. Compt. rend." Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xciii, 335-337.—Sangiorgi (G.). A proposito della sclerosi primitiva sperimentale del sodoku. Pathologica, Genova, 1925, xvii, 274. Rat-bite fever (Parasite of). Clement (R.). *Contribution a l'etude des spirochetoses, le sodoku. 8°. Paris, 1923. Ruys (A. C.). *De verwekker van de ratte- beet-ziekte. [The cause of rat-bite fever.] 8°. Amsterdam, 1925. Adachi (K.). Flagellum of the microorganism of rat- bite fever. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1921, xxxiii, 647-651, 2 pi.—Blake (F. G.). The etiology of rat-bite fever. Ibid., 1916, xxiii, 39-60, 6 pi. Also reprint.—BraiUon. La spi- rochitose par morsure de rat. Rev. gfin. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1918, xxxii, 497-500.—Costa (S.) & Troisier (J.). Un nouveau cas de "sodoku" (fievre par morsure de rat). Spirochetes a l'exainen direct du sang. Bull. et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1918, 3. s., xiii, 616- 621—Ebert (B.) & Hesse (E.). Zur Klinik und Bak- teriologie des japanischen Rattenbissflebers (Sodoku). Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1925, cxxxvi, 69-98.—Fasianl (G. M.). Ricerche eziologiche in un caso di sodoku. Ri- forma med., Napoli, 1922, xxxviii, 293-295.—Futaki (K.), Takakl (F.) [et al.J. The cause of rat-bite fever. J. Ex- per. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1916, xxiii, 249, 1 pi. Also re- print. ----- Spirochseta morsus muiris, N. S. P., the cause of rat-bite fever. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1917, xxv, 33-44,3 pi. Also reprint—Ido (Y.), Ito (H.) [et al.]. Ueber den im Blute der Rattenbisskranken nachweisbaren spe- zifischen Immunkorper welcher den als Erreger der Rat- tenbisskrankheit angesprochenen Spirochaeten gegenuber spirochaetolytisch und -zid wirkt. Mitt. a. d. med. Fak. d. k. Univ. Kyushu, Tukuoka, 1917, iii, 145-157.—Iwa- hashl (U.). Ueber die Beziehung zwischen Ratten und den Parasiteneiren verschiedener Art. Tr. Japan Path. Soc, Tokyo, 1924, xiv, 173.—Joekes (T.). Cultivation of the spirillum of rat-bite fever. Lancet, Lond., 1925, ii, 1225.—Kagawa (T.). Le sokosho: les recherches sur l'agent pathogene de cette affection. Progres mfid., Par., 1922, 3. s., xxxv, 91.—Kaneko (R.) & Okuda (K.). Ein Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie der Rattenbiss- RAT-BITE 64 RATHJE Rat-bite fever (Parasite of)—continued. krankheit und iiber die in den Nieren und Nebennieren eines an dieser Krankheit verstorbenen Kranken gefunde- nen Spirochaeten als den Erreger dieser Krankheit. Mitt. a. d. med. Fak. d. k. Univ. Kyushu, Tukuoka, 1917, iii, 159-174, 2 pi—Kltagawa (J.) & Mukoyama (T.). Tier- versuche mit den Spirochaeten der Rattenbisskrankheit. Verhandl. d. japan, path. Gesellsch. Tokyo, 1916, vi, 51- 56, 1 pi. ----- The etiologic agent of rat bite disease. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1917, xx, 317-328. ^4/so re- print.— Kusama (S.), KobayashI (R.) & Kasal (K.). The rat-bite fever spirochete, with comparative study of human, wild rat and field vole strains. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1919, xxiv, 366-375.—Lanford (J. A.) & Law- son (E. H.). Etiology of rat bite fever. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1924-25, lxxvii, 349-352—Litterer (W.). A new species of streptothrix isolated from a case of rat bite fever. J. Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1917-18, x, 310-313—Low (G. C). A case of rat-bite fever in England; recovery of the spirochaete from the blood. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1924, i, 236.—Mantovani (M.). Ulteriore contributo all' ezio- logia del sodoku. Pathologica, Genova, 1921, xiii, 423- 425. ----- Falti ed ipotesi sull' eziologia del sodoku. Gior. di biol. e med. sper., Torino & Qenova, 1923-24, i, 307-310. ----- II virus del sodoku. Pathologica, Ge- nova, 1923, xv, 197-199.—Mukoyama (T.) & Kitagawa (J.). Beitrag zur Untersuchung des Rattenbisserregers. Verhandl. d. jap. Gesellsch., Tokyo, 1918, viii, 123.—Ogata (M.). Mitteilung iiber die Aetiologie der Rattenbiss- krankheit. Mitt. a. d. med. Fakult. d. k. Univ. zu To- kyo, 1911, ix, 343-357, 1 pi. ----- Mitteilung uber die Aetiologie und Therapie der Rattenbisskrankheit. Ibid., 1913-14, xi, 179-196, 1 pi. ----- Ueber die Kultur des Rattenbissfadenpilzes auf festem Nahrboden. Ibid., 1914, xiii, 93-98, 1 pi.—Parmanand (M. J.). Rat-bite fever, with special reference to its serological agent. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta. 1923-24, xi, 181, 1 pi.: 1924-25, xii, 609.—Robertson (A.). Observations on the causal organism of rat-bite fever in man. Ann. Trop. M. & Para- sitol., Liverp., 1924-25, xviii, 157-175—Row (R.). On a new species of spirochaete isolated from a case of rat-bite fever in Bombay. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1918, v, 386-393, 2 pi. —:— On the rat bite Spirochaete. Ibid., 1923-24, xi, 1283: 1925, xiv, 239.—Salimbeni (A.-T.), Ker- morgant (Y.) & Garcln (R.). Sur l'existence de formes filtrables du parasite du sodoku dans la rate des souris experimentalement infectees. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xciii, 229—Stretti (G. B.) & Mantovani (M.). Contributo all' eziologia del Sodoku. Policlin., Roma, 1921, xxviii, sez. prat., 875-877.—Tejera (E.). El spiro- chaeta morsus muris, microbio del sodoku en las ratas de Caracas. Gac. m6d. de Caracas, 1924, xxxi, 65-67.— Tileston (W.). The etiology and treatment of rat-bite fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 995-998. Rat-bite fever (Treatment of). BoreUi (E.). Le iniezioni mercuriali nella cura del sodoku. Pohclin., Roma, 1918, xxv, sez. prat., 25-30.— Briggs (N.). Treatment of rat bite fever with novarse- nobillon. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1922, i, 185.—Burton-Fan- ning (F. W.). Five cases of rat-bite fever; two cases treated successfully by novarsenobillon. Ibid., 1921, i, 886-889.— Dalai (A. K.). Case of rat-bite fever treated with intrave- nous injection of neo-salvarsan. Practitioner, Lond., 1914, xcii, 449.—Hata (S.). Salvarsantherapie der Rattenbiss- krankheit in Japan. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 854-857.—Low (G. C.) & Cockin (R. P.). A case of rat-bite fever treated successfully by injections of novar- senobillon. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, 203.—Mehta (B. N.). Sulfarsenol in rat-bite fever. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1924, lix, 567.—Nakasone (K.). Two cases of rat bite treated by salvarsan. Sei-I-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1916, xxxv, No. 1, 1-4—Powell (A.) & Bana (F. D.). Treat- ment of rat-bite fever with injections of cacodylate of soda. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1918, liii, 376-380, 7 pi.—Rossi (F.). Un caso di sodoku (spirochaetosi da morso di topo) guarito col neosalvarsan. Studium, Napoli, 1921, xi, 272- 274.—Solly (R. V.). Rat-bite fever; two cases treated with apparent success by a single dose of novarsenobenzol intravenously. Lancet, Lond., 1919, i, 458.—Spaar (E. C). Two cases of rat-bite fever; rapid cure by the intravenous injection of neosalvarsan. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1923, xxvi, 239-243.—Surveyor (N. F.). A case of rat-bite fever treated with neosalvarsan. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1764.— Tileston (W.). The etiology and treatment of rat-bite fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 995-998. Also reprint.—Yoshikawa (Y.). Salvarsan gegen Rattenbiss. Ztschr. f. Mil.-Aerzte, Tokyo, 1912, No. 31, 68. Rat-bite fever in children. van Berckel (G.). [Sodoku (rat bite) in an infant of 10 months.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1920, i, 607.—Comby 63.). Le sodoku chez les enfants. Arch. de m6d. d. enf., Par., 1920, xxiii, 428-433.—Galllard (R.). Un cas de sodoku par morsure du pavilion de l'oreille chez un jeune enfant. Lyon m6d., 1925, cxxxv, 421-431.—Nlgro (T.). Un caso di sodoku in un lattante. Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1923, xxi, 615-626.—Thorp (E.). Rat- Bite fever in an infant. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1925, ii, 255. BatclifT (Arthur James John). A history of dreams; a brief account of the evolution of dream theories, with a chapter on the dream in literature, vii, 247 pp. 8°. Boston, Small, Maynard & Co., [1923]. Batel (Paul-Auguste-Louis) [1884- ]. *Con- tribution a 1' etude du traitement chirurgical des epididymites blennorragiques aigues. 67 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1909. No. 19. Batel (Pierre) [1890- ]. *De la prophy- laxie de la fievre typhoide. 39 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 488. Bath (Elise) [1895- ]. *Beziehungen zwi- schen dem Orte der Einidation und dem Reifezustand des Eies bei der Befruchtung. 26 pp., 1 1. 8°. Giessen, O. Meyer, 1920. Bath (Emil) [1873- ]. Gymnastic dancing for girls' and women's classes. 1 p. 1., 32 1. 4°. Indianapolis, Ind., 1913. ---- Graded apparatus work for men. 92 pp. 12°. Indianapolis, Ind., 1916. Bath (Georg) [1882- ]. *Beitrage zur Lehre vom manisch-depressiven Irresein. 33 pp. 8°. Bonn, S. Foppen, 1909. Bath (Hans) [1886- ]. *Zur Rontgendiag- nose von Magenerkrankungen; iiber Verzie- hung des Pylorus nach rechts durch peri- gastritische und pericholezystitische Prozesse. [Tubingen.] 13 pp. 8°. Hamburg, L. Grafe & E. Sillem, 1913. Bath (Julius) [1891- ]. * Ueber Liquorunter- suchungen bei Augenaffektionen. [Gottingen.] 27 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1920. Bath (Wilhelm) [1884- ]. *Die Lappen- dammplastik und ihre Erfolge nach kom- plettem Dammriss. [Gottingen.] 32 pp. 8°. Hannover, G. Janecke, 1907. Rathbun (Richard) [1852-1918]. Benjamin (M.). [Obituary.] Science, N. Y., & Lan- caster, Pa., 1918, n. s. xlviii, 231-235.—Coe (W. R.). Richard Rathbun and his contributions to zoology. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven., 1918, xlvi, 757-763. Bathe (Bruno Christian Garrelt) [1879- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von Extrauteringraviditat im 9. Monat mit lebendem Kinde. 25 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1909. Bathenow (Heinrich Robert Erich) [1883- ]. *Ein seltener Fall von traumatischer Ureterverletzung mit Fistelbildung. 20 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1909. Bathery (Francis) [1877- ]. Traitement du diabete sucre. 24 pp. 12°. Paris, A. Poinat, 1910. ---- Le diabete sucr6. vi, 294 pp. 12°. Paris, E. Flammarion, 1922. See, also, Castaigne (Joseph) & Rathery (Francis). Le diabete, la goutte [etc.]. 86. Paris, 1912.—Manuel des maladies [etc.]. 4°. Paris, 1912. For biography see Paris m§d., 1926, lx (annexe), 326, port. (A. Baudouin). ---- Ambard (L.) [et al.]. Les Sevres para- typhoides B a l'h6pital mixte de Zuydcoote de decembre 1914 a fevrier 1916. 2 p. 1., iii, 248 pp. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1916. Bathgeb (Max). *Kunstfehler in der kon- servierenden Zahnheilkunde mit Beriicksichti- gung von gerichtlichem* Aktenmaterial. [Zurich.] 94 pp. 8°. Bern, Feuz, 1923. Bathje (Hans Heinrich) [1882- ]. *Ueber die Erkrankung der Bursa intertubercularis und der langen Sehne des Musculus biceps brachii. 21 pp. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1912. Bathje (HeinrichThomas) [1897- • ]. *Zahn- heilkundlichesaus der Uebergangszeit zum Mit- telalter (5.-9. Jahrhundert, Monchsmedizin). 47 pp., 11. 8°. [Leipzig, Sturm & Koppe], 1922. RATHKE 65 RATS Rathke (Martin Heinrich) [1793-1860]. Br. (M.). Zur Erinnerung an Heinrich Rathke. Zool. Ann., Wurzb., 1908-10, iii, 284-335. Bathmann (Willy) [1888- ]. *Ueber den Rauschbrand der Schafe. [Leipzig.] 8 pp. 8°. Dresden, 1920. Ratin. Bahr (L.). Ueber Ratin ii. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, iv, Orig., 228-230. ----- Zur rationellen Vertilgung von Ratten mit Hilfe von Praparaten des Laboratoriums unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Ratinsystems. Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milch- hvg., Berl., 1910, xx, 389-393. ----- Zehnjahrige Erfahrungen mit Ratin. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1917-1S, lxxx, Orig., 213-219—Bahr (L.), Raebiger (11.) & Grosso (G.). Ratin I und II, sowie iiber die Stellung des Ratin- bacillus zur Gartnergruppe. Ibid., 1910, iv, Orig., 231-234.— Mershkowsky (S. S.) , N. Y., 1915, lxxxviii, 961. ----- Rectal packing. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 1293.—Doyen (E.). La chi- rurgie du colon pelvien (cancer excepte). Cong, franc. de chir., Proc. verb, [etc.], Par., 1913, xxvi, 566.—Drueck (C. J.). Post-operative care of rectal disturbances. In- ternat. J. Surg., Burlington, Vt., 1922, xxxv, 390-394. ----- Preparation of the patient for a rectal operation. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1924, xxxviii, 201-205. ----- Post-opera- tive care of a proctologic patient. Chicago M. Rec, 1924, xlvi, 244-254.—Duval (P.). Chirurgie du colon pelvien technique operatoire). Cong, franc, de chir., Proc. verb. [etc.], Par., 1913, xxvi, 363-433.—Evans (G. B.). Inconti- nence following rectal operations. Proctologist, St. Louis, 1910, iv, 207-216. Forgue (E.) & Milhaud. La circu- lation du segment sigmoido-rectal; la valeur reelle du point RECTUM 93 RECTUM Rectum (Surgery of)—continued. de Siideck. Rev. de chir., Par., 1923, lxi, 61-87—Gant (S. G.). The simplified treatment of anorectal affections, rectal constipation, resume of intestinal stasis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1915, lxxxviii, 595-600. ----- Misconceptions of the surgeon concerning rectocolonic affections. Tr. West. Surg. Ass., Minneapolis, 1916, xxvi, 143-157. ----- Rec- tocolonic conditions and operations. N. York M. J. [etc], 1919, cix, 742-745.—Gobell. Sphinkterplastik am Rektum. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 31.—Halsey (F. W.). A study based upon 1,400 surgical rectal cases. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1918, liii, 393-402.—Hanes (G. S.). Dem- onstration of the Hanes position and table. Proctologist, St. Louis, 1912, vii, 248-250.-----Present status of rectal surgery. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1914, xii, 703-709.—Hlggins (T. T.). Rectal surgery in child- hood. Clin. J., Lond., 1923, Iii, 253-260.—Hill (T. C). Deductions based on an analysis of 3,000 rectal cases. Proc- tologist, St. Louis, 1913, vii, 145-159.—Kaiser (J.). Neue Momente zur Losung des Problems des kontinenten Kunstafters. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1921, xlviii, 1505- 1508— Kirschner (M.). Zur Technik der Dehnung des Afterschliessmuskels. Ibid., 1925, Iii, 1874-1876.—LaRoque (G. P.). Operations upon the anus and rectum; stand- ardization of the surgeon. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1917-18, xxii, 238-240.—McKenney (D. C). Postoperative comfort in rectal cases. Tr. Am. Proctol. Soc, N. Bedford, Mass., 1921, xx, 73-84.—MacMillan (J. A.). A brief review of 400 cases of rectal surgery. Phy- sician & Surg.. Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1912, xxxiv, 249- 260. Martin (C. F). The crypts of Morgagni and their surgical significance. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1916, 26. s., iv, 258-267, 5 pi.—Mummery (L.). Chirurgie du rec- tum et de i'anus. Traitement pre et post operatoire. J. de med. de Par., 1924, xliii, 74-76. -Patel (M.). Chirurgie du colon pelvien (cancer excepte). Pathologie chirur- gicale. Cong, franc, de chir., Proc. verb, [etc.], Par., 1913, xxvi, 451-556.—Princeteau (L.). Chirurgie du colon pelvien (cancer excepte). Ibid., 593-595.—Beichel. [Fall von einem durch Knochentransplantation geheilten Mast- darmbruch durch einen Defekt des Kreuzbeins] Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxvi, 885.—Bubesch (R.). Ueber die Vermeidung der Darmgangran bei Rectum- operationen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1910, lxvii, 480-493, 5 pi.—Saphir (J. F.L Operations upon the rec- tum under local anesthesia. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt. & N. Y., 1913, n. s., viii, 106-110.—Schoemaker (J.). Ka suistisches und Technisches aus der Dickdarmchirurgie. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1916, cvii, 195-212—Smith (J. W.). Some points in the surgical anatomy of the rectum. J. Anat. &. Physiol., Lond., 1912-13, xlvii, 350- 355.—Stauffer (W. H.). The post-operative treatment in rectal surgery. Proctologist [etc.], St. Louis, 1916, x, 137-143—Stone (H. B.). Some newer methods in rectal surgery. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1916, xxvii, 215. ----- Some plastic operations on the rectum. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1920,xxx, 608-611.—Tovey (D. W.). Restoration of anal control. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1916, lxxiv, 851-853.—Tromp (F.). Ausgebreitetes Hautem- physem nach Mastdarmoperation. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1918, lxv, 460.—Wallis (Sir F.). A lecture on prac- tical points in rectal surgery. Clin. J., Lond., 1911-12, xxxix, 129-133.—Zobel (A. J.). Some problems in ano- rectal surgery. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1925, xxxix, 118-121. Rectum (Surgery of, Anaesthesia in). See, also, Anaesthesia (Rectal). Ashman (B.). Ano-rectal surgery under local anes- thesia; with case reports. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1919, xxxiii, 34-38.—Baum (E. W.). Zur rektalen Aethernarkose. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, xxxvi, 369-372.—Brown (E. H.). Local anesthesia in the operative treatment of anorectal diseases. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1912, n. s., iv, 148-150.—Burrows (W. F.) & Burrows (E. C). Local anesthesia as used in rectal diseases. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1918, xxxi, 317-322—Clemons (E. J.). Local vs. general anesthesia in rectal surgery. Am. Physician, Phila., 1925, xxx, 617.—DeWitt (P.). Local anesthesia in rectal surgery. J. Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1915-16, viii, 269- 271.—Drueck (C. J.). Rectal surgery under local anes- thesia. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1919, xxxii, 381-385. ----- Rectal surgery under local anaesthesia; stricture of the rec- tum. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1923, 33. s, ii, 209-233, 1 pi. ----- Advantages of local anesthesia in rectal sur- gery; contrast the picture of a patient immediately follow- ing operation under general narcosis and under local anes- thesia. Am. Physician, Phila., 1925, xxx, 81-86.—Eliot (L.). The use of quinin and urea hydrochlorid as a local anesthetic in ano-rectal surgery. Wash. M. Ann., 1913, xii, 175-178.—Fantozzi (G). Contributo anatomo-pato- logico e clinico alio studio dei diverticoli della parte ter- minate del retto. Arch. ital. di chir., Bologna, 1925, xiv, 418-432.— Farr (R. E.). Rectal surgery under local anes- thesia. Minnesota Med., St. Paul, 1919, ii, 134-138.— Gant (S. G.). Conclusions regarding the limitations of local anesthetics in ano-rectal surgery based upon a study of more than 5,000 operations performed under infiltra- tion anesthesia. West Virg. M. J., Wheeling, 1915-16, x, 109-116. ----- Technique of anorectal operations Rectum (Surgery of, Anaesthesia in) — continued. under local anesthesia and rectal instrumentation. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1920, xcvii, 580.—Grant (A. J.). Local anes- thesia as applied to operations on the rectum and anus. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1922, xii, 795-797.—Her ma nee (\Y. ().). The choice of a general anesthetic in proctolo- gic surgery. Tr. Am. Proctol. Soc, N. Bedford, Mass., 1921, xx, 5261.—Hirschman (L. J.). The present status of local anesthesia in the surgery of the lower bowel. Proc- tologist, St. Louis, 1915, ix, 160-171—Kelsey (C. B.). Local anaesthesia in operations on the rectum. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, lxxxii, 1067-1069—Kiger (W. H.). Which is the best anesthesia to be used in anal and rectal surgerv? Proctologist, St. Louis, 1915, ix, 172-179.—Linthicuin (G. M.). Anesthesia in rectal diseases. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1925, xxxix, 300-302— Martin (C. F.). The use of spinal anesthesia in rectal surgery. Proctologist, St. Louis, 1909, iii, 115-123.—Moon (L. E.). Advantages of sacral anesthesia in rectal operations. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1924, xxxviii, 267— Murrieta (A. J.). Sacral anes- thesia in proctologic surgerv. Tr. Am. Proctol. Soc, 1923, N. Y., 1924, xxiv, 35-40—Pina (E.). La anestesia local y regional en proctologia. Rev. de med. y. cirug. pract., Madrid, 1917, cxv, 81-93—Pruitt (M. C). Choice of anesthesia in surgical operations of the rectum. J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1925, xiv, 490-492.—Beeder (J. D.). Local anesthesia (quinine and urea) in the treatment of rectal neurosis and office operations. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1914, lvii, 40-44.—Bosser (C). Local anesthesia in rectal surgery. Med. Insur. [etc.], Austin, 1924-25, xl, 408-410.—Saphir (J. F.). Rectal cases under local anesthesia. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix, 928: 1916, civ, 644.-----Quinine and urea hydrochloride; the ideal local anesthetic for rectal operations. Ibid., 1917, cvi, 1161- 1165. ----- Synergistic analgesia in rectal operations. Ibid., 1923, cxvii, 351-3.54.—Saunders (C. A.). Ano-rectal surgery simplified under local anesthesia. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1918, xiv, 106-110.—Treves-Barber (H.). Local anesthesia by novocaine and adrenaline in operations on the rectum. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1914, xxi, 129-131. Rectum (Syphilis of). See, also, Syphilis (Primary, Extragenital). Asman (B.). Syphilitic stricture of the rectum. In- ternat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., iii, 225-231.—Baldwin (A). Case of gumma of the rectum simulating carcinoma. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, ix, surg. sect., sub- sect. Proctol., 29.—Bonnet (L.-M.). Pathogenie du syphilome ano-rectal; role de la stase lymphatique. Lyon med., 1923, cxxxii, 14-17.—Brun-Pedersen. Syphiloma ano-rectale. Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1920, lxiii, Dansk. dermat. selsk. forh., 21-23.—Carnot (P.) & Friedel (G.). Rectite ver- milion de la syphilis secondaire. Paris med., 1920, xxxv, 291-294.—Castex (M. R.). Recto-sigmoiditis ulcerosa luetica. Prensa med. argentina, Buenos Aires, 1914-15, i, suppl., 57-59.—Drueck (C. J.). Syphilis ofthe anus and rectum. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1918, xxxi, 288-292. ----- Late syphilis of the rectum. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1920, xxxiv, 290-292. Also Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1923, xxx, 36-39. ----- The importance of giving careful con- sideration to syphilis of the anus and rectum; easily and frequently mistaken for other conditions. Am. Physician, Phila., 1923, xxviii, 385-388— Frankenburger (J. M.). Syphilis of the rectum. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1913, xx, 1045-1048. Also reprint.—Friedel (G). Le retrecisse- ment syphilitique du rectum. Paris m6d., 1923, xlvii, 384- 386.—Graham (Alois B.). Perirectal gumma; report of two cases. Tr. Am. Proctol., St. Louis, 1914, xvi, 119-123.— Haynes (G. S.). Syphilis of the rectum. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1921, xix, 434-436—Jost (W. E.) & (iradwohl (R. B. H.). Primary syphilis of the rectum; report of a case. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1916, civ, 893. Also reprint.—Kallet (H. I.). Syphilis an the rectum. Inter- nat. J. Surg., Burlington, Vt., 1921, xxxiv, 194-196— Lin- thieum (G. M.). Syphilis of the rectum. Proetolgist [etc.], St. Louis, 1916, x, 255-263.—Martin (E. G.) & Kallet (H. I.). Primary syphilis of the ano-rectal region. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1556-1558.—Morestin (H.). Retrecissement dit syphilitique du rectum, traite par I'anus artificiel, puis par extirpation abdomino-peri- neale. Bull, et mem. Soc. dechir. de Par., 1912, N. s., xxxviii, 1037-1041.—Murphy (J. P.). Syphilitic strictures of the rectum. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1910, iv, 168-170.— Piccardi (G.). & Alesio (C). Contributo alio studio del sifiloma ano-rettale di Fournier. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1922 lxiii, 513-519, 1 pi.— Pirrung (J. E.). Two cases of syphilis of the rectum treated by subcutaneous injections of cacodylate of soda. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1914, xviii, 19. Bainey (W. R.). Syphilticstricture of the rectum. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1923, xliii, 370- 372.—Blche, Guibal & Coll de Carrera. Rectite syphiliti- que ayant simule une tumeur du rectum. Rev. internat. de m6d. et de chir., Par., 1924, xxxvi, 32-34.—Schulte-Tigges. Ueber syphilitische Mastdarmstrikturen. Beitr. z. klin Chir., Tubing., 1914, xciv, 86-95. —Werneck (C). I'm caso de syphiloma do recto curado pela rectotomia. Brazil- med., Rio de Jan., 1916, xxx, 145-147. RECTUM 94 RECTUM Rectum (Tuberculosis of). Chardox (H.-J.-M.-J.). *Contribution a ' l'etude de la tuberculose ano-rectale. 8°. Bordeaux, 1911. Cilento (R. W.). A case of proctitis with unusual fea- tures. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1923, ii, 360— Drueck (C. J.). Tuberculosis within the rectum. Chicago M. Rec, 1919, xii, 85-91.-----■ Tuberculosis ofthe anus and rectum. Ibid., 1925, xlvii, 263-271— Kiger (W. H.). Tu- berculous ulceration of the rectum. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1911, ix, 188.—Martin (C. F). Observations upon the relationship of tuberculosis to peri-rectal suppura- tions. Tr. Am. Proctol. Soc, St. Louis, 1912, xv, 80-87 — Santy (P.). Tuberculose du rectum avec fistule uretro- rectale et retrecissement ampullaire. Lyon chirurg., 1925, xxii, 732-735.—Venot (A.) & Parcelier (A.). Un cas de retrecissement tuberculeux du rectum chez une syphilitique avant necessit.6 l'amputation abdominoperineal du rectum. J. de m6d. de Bordeaux, 1923, liii, 915. Rectum (Tumors of). See, also, Anus (Tumors of). Chollet (A.). *Le kyste dermoide pelvi- ischio-rectal. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. Galard (R.). *Indications operatoires et traitement des tumeurs villeuses du rectum. 8°. Paris, 1924. Lambling (A.). *Les tumeurs villeuses du rectum. 8°. Paris, 1928. Lynch (J. M.) & Felsen (J.). Tumors of the colon and rectum, their pathology, diagnosis and treatment. 4°. New York, 1925. Monod (A.). *Contribution a l'etude des tumeurs villeuses du rectum. 8°. Paris, 1919. Schmalz (W.). *Ueber gutartige Mast- darmpapillome. 8°. Berlin, 1919. Waschetta (P.). *Die Aushulsung der Rektalschleimhaut bei Polyposis recti multi- plex mit Anusprolaps. 8°. Konigsberg, 1912. Arnaud (L.). Neoplasme de la partie superieure a l'ampoule rectale chez l'homme; resection par voie abdomino- perineal; guerison. Loire med., St. Etienne, 1920, xxxiv, 528-544.—Bensaude (R.) & Antoine (E.). L'angiome caverneux diffus du rectum. Arch, d.mal. de l'appar. digest. [etc.], Par., 1923, xiii, 1-23.—Bensaude (R.) & Cain (A.). Les indications, la technique et Interpretation de la biopsie dans les tumeurs du rectum. J. de chir., Par., 1921, xvii, 211-226.—Bensaude (R.) & Bachet (J.). Observation d'une malade presentant une meche de cheveux faisant issue par I'anus; contribution a l'etude des kystes dermoides du rectum. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1924, 3. s., xlviii, 1472-1478.—Blanc (H.). Polype glandulaire geant du rectum. Paris chir., 1919, xi, 192-194.—Cahn (A.). Benigne Epithelheterotopie als Ursache eines Mastdarm- tumors. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1911, xciv, 533-540,1 pi.— Carnot (P.), Friedel & Froussard. Polypose rectosig- moide guerie par les pansements locaux au chlorure de ma- gnesium. Paris med , 1919, xxxi, 495^97.—Chalier (A.). Volumineuse tumeur kystique pelvi-abdominale (cysto- endotheiiome) implantee sur la face anterieure de l'extremite terminale du colon pelvien. Cong, franc, de chir., Proc verb, [etc.], Par., 1913, xxvi, 635-641.—Chalier (A.) & Bon- net (P.). Les tumeurs meianiques primitives du rectum. Rev. de chir., Par., 1912, xlvi, 914; 1913, xlvii, 64; 235; 372; 563.—Decker. Ueber gutartige Poly pen des mastdarms und des S. romanum. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 589.—Delbet (P.). Tumeur pcdiculee du rectum. Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1911, xxv, 565.—Drueck (C. J.). Adenoma of the rectum. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., 1917, xxiii, 635-638. ----- Papillomata about the anus and within the rectum. Chicago M. Rec, 1917, xxxix, 455-458.----- Benign tumors of the anus and rectum. Med. J. 65.—Foges (A.). Zur Operation hochsitzender Mast- darmpolypen. Ibid., 1911, xxiv, 1531— Hasegawa (K). Ceber das Dermoid des Rektums. Verhandl. d. japan path.Gesellsch.,Tokio,1913,iii, 131-137.—HennigA-Schiitt. Ein Fall von difiusem, kaveraosein Hiimangioin des Mast- darmes. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1923, xxxvi, 235-242— Hertz (A. F.). Four cases of rectal polypus occurring in one family. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1914, xi, 443— HID (T. C). Villous tumors of the rectum. Rectum (Tumors of)—continued. West. Canada M. .1., Winnipeg, 1910, iv, 362-3H4 -■ — Anal and rectal growths of benign or doubtful character Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxx, 977 -9X2. -Hunt (V. ('.). Myoma of the rectum; report of four cases. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1921, lxxiv, 236-244, 1 pi. -Jtingling (O.). Ueber herediti'ire Beziehungen zwischen Polyposis recti und Rec- tumcarcinom. Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tubing., Leipz., 1914, ix, 55-60.-Kausch (W.). Ein Kavernoses Angiom des ganzen Mastdarms; (Mastdarm- exstirpation in fiinf Zeiten). Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. med. u. chir., Jena, 1916-17, xxix, 399-423, 1 pi— Libensky (W.). Die ersten Anfange der atypischen Neubildung im Rektum und im S romanum. Ztschr. f. Klin., Med., Berl., 1913, lxxvii, 355-383, 2 pi —Lory & Bruneau de Laborie. Tech- nique precise d'applications de radium dans les neoplasmes du rectum has situes. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1923, vii, 493-496.—Lynch (J. M.). Observations on the path- ology of multiple adenomata of the rectum. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxviii, 322-324.-Maingot (R.), Dermoid cyst ofthe rectum. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1921-22, xv, Sect. Surg., 94.—Martin (J.-F.) & Dechaume (J.). Double adenome endocrinien du rectum. Lyon med., 1924, cxxxiii, 686-688.—Mocquot (P.). Les hemorragies des polypes du rectum. Rev. de chir., Par., 1913, xlvii, 474- 485.—Mummery (P. L.). Some unusual rectal cases. Practitioner, Lond., 1919, cii, 307-309.-----Cyst of the rectum. Proc. Roy. Soc Med., Lond., 1921-22, xv, Sect. Surg., 35— Nogier (T.). Procede pour mettre en place rapidement le radium dans les neoplasmes du rectum. Lyon med., 1923, cxxxii, 693-696.—Pepe (B.). Note cliniche e istologiche sopra un adenoma del retto in iniziale fase di metamorfosi caucerigna. Studium, Napoli, 1916-19, ix, 185.— Bydygier (A.). [How to treat tumors ofthe sigmoid flexure and rectum] Przegl. chir. i ginek., Warszawa, 1913, viii, 54-99. -Saphir (J. F.). True dermoid cyst of the anterior wall of the rectum. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1925, cxxi, 144- 147.—Steindl (H.). Ueber nichtkarzinomatose Erkran- kungen des Rektums. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxv, 1931; 2113—Strauss (H.). Ueber Mastdarmpolypen bei Erwachsenen. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1911, lxxx, 195.—Terrell (E. H.). Multiple adenomata of the rectum; the report of a case with symptomatic relief by simple reme- dies. Proctologist, St. Louis, 1912, vii, 158-164.—Verdelet (L.). Polype fibreux du rectum chez une femme de soixante- dix ans. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1925, lv, 598.—de la Villeon (P.). Kyste congenital du rectum. Bull, et mem. Soc. demed. et chir. de Bordeaux 1914, (1915), 39-42.—Vogeler (K). Spontanheilun geines hochsitzenden Fibroliponis des Mastdarms durch Stieldrehung. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1924, lxxi, 136.—Vogt (E.). Tumor villosus recti. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1916, xl, 530-533.—Willis (B.C.). Villous polypus of recto-sigmoid juncture removed by liga- tion and clamp. Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1913, xvii, 149-152.—Yeomans (F. C). Adenomyoma of the rectum. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1917, xci, 702: xcii, 535. Rectum (Tumors of, Malignant). See, also, Anus (Tumors of, Malignant); Rectum (Cancer of). Boese (J.). * Ueber ein primares Melanom des Mastdarms. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1910. Markeiwitz (B.). * Beitrag zur Pathologie und Klinik des Rectalsarcoms. 8°. Bres- lau, 1919. Mosenthin (G.). *Beitrage zur Frage der Melanome des Rektums. 8°. Jena, 1925. Andrei (G.). Sarcoma melanotico primitivo ano-rettale. Tumori, Roma, 1912, ii, 223-241, 2 pi—Chalier (A.). Sar- come meianique primitif du rectum. Lyon med. 1911, cxvi, 133-141.-Chalier (A.) & Bonnet (P.). Les tu- meurs meianiques primitives du rectum. Rev. de chir., Par., 1912, xlvi, 914: 1913, xlvii, 64; 235; 372; 563.—Church- man (J. W.). Melanosarcoma of the rectum, with the report of a case. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1918, civ, 639-644.- Crescenzi (G.). Contributo alio studio dei sarcomi non pigmentati del retto. Riforma med., Napoli, 1924, xl, 25.— Durante (L). Sul sarcoma del retto (contributo casuis- tico). Policlin., Roma, 1924, xxxi, sez. chir., 311-323 — Goldblatt (M. E.). Melanoma of the rectum; report of case. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1986 — Kraker (D. A.). Melanosarcoma of the rectum; report of a case. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1924, xxxviii, 271—La- peyre u\.-C). Le sarcome primitif du rectum. Rev. de chir., Par., 1920, lviii, 223; 281; 437.- Leser. Behand- lung maligner Geschwulste des Mastdarms. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi, 2414.—Leyro Diaz (J.). Sarcoma del recto. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1924, xxxi, pt. 2, 720-725.—Mace wen (J. A. C). A case of sarcoma of the lower rectum. Clin. J., Lond., 1925, liv, 553— McGuire (E. R.) v. 8, No. 1, 1913. 8°. Washington. Continuation of Bulletin of the American National Red Cross. Continued as American (The) Red Cross Magazine. American (The) Red Cross Magazine, v. 8, No. 2, v. 14, 1913-1919. 8°. Washington. Continuation of American (The) Red Cross Bulletin. Bulletin international des Soci^tes de la Croix-Rouge. v. 17-48, 1886-1917. 8°. Geneve. Continued as Revue internationale de la Croix-Rouge. v. 1,1919. Red Cross (Periodicals relating to)—con. Bulletin of the League of Red Cross So- cieties, v. 1, 1919. 4°. Geneva. National Red Cross. 8°. Bangkok. 1924-1929. Neue (Das) Kreuz des deutschen Volkes. v. 39-40, 1921-22. 4°. Berlin. Continuation of Rote (Das) Kreuz. Proceedings of the Medical Conference held at the invitation of the Committee of Red Cross Societies, Cannes, France, April 1 to 11, 1919. 4°. Geneva, 1919. Red Cross (The), v. 3-5, 1916-1918. 4°. London. Red Cross Bulletin, v. 1-5, 1917-1921. 8°. Washington. Red Cross Courier. [Irregular.] v. 1-8, 1922-1929. 4°. Washington. Red Cross Messenger, v. 1-4, 1908-1912. 8°. New Brunswick, N. J. Red Cross News. v. 1, 1918. 4°. Boston. Red Cross Notes, v. 1-6, 1897-1910. 8°. New Brunswick, N. J. Revue internationale de la Croix-Rouge. v. 1-11, 1919-1929. 8°. Geneve. Continuation of Bulletin internationale des Soci6t6s de la Croix-Rouge. Rote Kreuz (Das). Central-Organ fiir die deutschen Wohlfahrts- und Wohlthatigkeits- bestrebungen [etc.]. v. 10-39, 1892-1921. fol. Berlin. Continued as Neue (Das) Kreuz des deutschen Volkes. Red Cross Notes, v. 1-6, 1897-1910. 8°. New Brunswick, N. J. Bedalie (Leo) *Des anomalies nucleaires dans le tissu musculaire de la matrice. 40 pp. 8°. Lausanne, 1917. Bedard (Paul) [1850-1916]. Gymnastique or- thopedique. vii, 220 pp., 1 1. 4°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1912. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, i, 411. Also Chir. d. org. di movimento, Bologna, 1917, i, 255 (V. Putti). Bedaud (Gaston-Joseph-Jean) [1901- ]. Contribution a l'etude d'un syndrome d'arret d'involution du membre inferieur. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 201. Bedding (J. Magnus). Aids to electro-thera- peutics, viii, 196 pp. 12°. London, Bail- Here, Tindall, & Cox, 1929. Beddingius (Rutgerus Adolphus Benthem). De betrekking tusschen theorie en therapie in de geneeskunde. [Relations between the- ory and therapy in medicine.] 26 pp. 8°. Groningen, J. B. Walters, 1911. Beddingius (Wichert) [1889- ]. *Ueber die Zerreissungen des Scheidengewolbes wahrend der Geburt (Kolpoporrhexis). 53 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1913. Bedemann (Arno) [1892- ]. *Experimen- telle Untersuchungen iiber den Angriffspunkt der Wirkung einiger Volksabortiva. 48 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1918. Beder (Francis le Sirelle) [1864- ]. The treatment of cavernous and plexiform angio- mata by the injection of boiling water (Wyeth method). 3 p. 1., 75 pp., 2 pi. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1918. Redfern (Peter) [1821-1912]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 51. Also Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 204-206. Redfern (William) [1778-1833]. Dunlop (N. J.). William Redfern, the first Australian medical graduate and his times. Med. J. Australia, 192s, i, 294-310. REDFIELD 99 von REDWITZ Bedfleld (Casper Lavater) [1853- ]. Con- trol of heredity; a study of the genesis of evolution and degeneracy, illustrated by dia- grams and tvpes of character. 13, 343 pp., 11 pi. 8°. Chicago, Philadelphia [1903]. ---- Human heredity, xi, 107 pp. 8°. Chi- cago, 1921. Bedfleld (Horace V.). Homicide, north and south. Being a comparative view of crime against the person in several parts of the United States. 207 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1880. Bedgrove (Herbert Stanley). Alchemy: ancient and modern; being a brief account of the al- chemistic doctrines, and their relations to mysticism [etc.] xiv, 141 pp., 16 pi. 8°. London, W. Ridder & Son, 1911. ---- The same. 2. ed. xx, 141 pp. 8°. London, W. Rider & Son, 1922. Redi (Francesco) [1626-1697]. Barduzzi (I) ). [Biography.] Med. ital., Milano, 1925, vi, 251-261.—Cardlnl (M.). Gli albori della biologia mo- derna. Francesco Redi. Scientia, Bologna, 1927, xii, 2 s., 25-34—Cole (R.). [Biography.] Ann. Med. Hist., N. Y., 1926, viii, 347-359, port—Cor si ill (A.). Sulla vita di Francesco Redi. Riv. di storia crit. d. sc. med. e nat., Siena, 1922, xiii, 86-93.—Picclninl (G. M.). La via nuova tracciata alia farmacoterapia da Francesco Redi. Ibid., 62-85.—Razzauti (Alberto). Francesco Redi e la sco- perta della patogenesi della scabbia (con un documento inedito). Riv. di storia d. sc. med. e nat., Siena, 1927, xviii, 167-193.— Usuelli (F.). Nei III centenario di Fran- cesco Redi. Clin, vet., Milano, 1S26, xlix, 255; 319. Bedicker (Walter) [1884- ]. *Ueber sekun- dare Entziindung bei Gliom der Retina. 1 p. 1., 39 pp., 1 1. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., E. A. Gunther, 1913. Bedier (J.) [1848-1915]. Precis de stomatolo- gic 542 pp. 8°. Paris, F. R. de Rudeval, 1909. For biography see Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1920, xxii, 373-377 (P. Real). Bedies (Hermann) [1901- ]. *Beitrag zur Naht grosser Geffisse mit besonderer Beriick- sichtigung der Arteria iliaca externa. 19 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1928. Bedlich (Emil). Die Psychosen bei Gehirner- krankungen. 3 p. 1., pp. 335-422. 8°. Leip- zig & Wien, 1912. Forms part of Handbuch der Psychiatrie (G. Aschaffen- burg). For biography see Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1926, lxxvi, 79. Bedlich (Walter) [1880- ]. *Die Sektions- Statistik des Carcinoms am Berliner Stadti- schen Krankenhaus am Urban nebst kasuisti- schen Beitragen; aus der pathologisch-ana- tomischen Anstalt des Krankenhauses. [Bres- lau.] 65 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1907. Bedlikh (Alexsandr Adolfovich) [1867- ]. Akushorsko-ginekologicheskaya klinika baro- neta Wyllie. [Baronet Wyllie obstetrico-gyne- cological clinic] 14 pi., 4 plans. 8°. S.-Peter- burg [1910]. . ---- Opit primieneniya X-luchei pn izuchenii arterialnol sistemi matki i yeya pridatkov. [Results of the use of X-rays in the study of the arterial system of the uterus and its appendages.] 24 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg [1910]. ---- Atlas des arteriellen Gefassystems des Uterus und seiner Adnexe. Mit einem Vorwort von G. Rein. 4 p. 1., 18 pp., 1 1., 10 pi. fol. Leipzig, Veit & Co., 1911. Redman (John) [1722-1808]. Middleton (W. S.). [Biography.] Ann. Med. Hist., N. Y., 1926, viii, 213-223. Redmond (Charles Stennett) [1855- 1926]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1926, ii, 881. Redmond (Gabriel Rice) [1763-1832]. ,,RJesten Reflexe der Bewegung und der Lage. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1922, lxvi, 354 ixj — (amis (M.) & PupilH (G). Contributo alio studio de: riflessi vasomotori di origine labirintica; l'azione dei farmaci. Gior. di biol. e med. sper., Torino & Genova, 1924-25, ii, vi-90.—Ceniach (A. J.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der koch- learen Reflexe. Beitr. z. Anat. Physiol., Path. u. Therap. d. Ohres [etc.], Berl., 1920, xiv, 1-82.—Demerriades (T.). The cochlea-palitebral reflex in infants. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. A I.aryngol., St. Louis, 1923-24, xxxii, 894-903—Deme- triades (T. D.) A Spiegel 'E. A.). Experimentelle Unter- suchungen fiber die vegetativen Labyrinthreflexe und ihre zentrale Lokalisation. Ztschr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh.,• Munchen A Berl., 1924, x, 133-141. [Discussion], 172-175.— Fleisch (A.). Tonische Labyrinthreflexe auf die Augenstel- lung Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Berl., 1922, exciv, 554-573.— Forbes (A.) & Sherrington (C. S.). Acoustic reflexes in the decerebrate cat. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1914, xxxv, 367-376.—Gatscher (S.). Ueber die Unabhangigkeit der vom Xervus cochlearis und v ^itularis ausgelusten Reflex- bewegungen voneinander. M> jaischr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl., 1917, li, 665-674.- Goebel (O.). Zur Wertung des psycho-galvanischen Reflexes. Arch. f. Ohren-, Nasen- u. Kehlkopfh., Leipz., 191\ cii, 183-1 :>5—Grahe (K.). Ueber Halsreilexe und Vestibularreaktion beim Menschen. Zt- schr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1922, iii 550-558. ----- Bogengangsreflexe auf die Extremitaten beim Kaninchen. Ibid., 1924, x, 141-148. [Discussion], 172-175— Jonkhoff (D. J). [Effect of drugs on labyrin- thine reflexes.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1921, lxv, pt. 2, 268- 27s. ----- Beitrage zur Pharinakologie der Korperstellung und der Labyrinthreflexe. Acta oto-laryn- Reflexes of ear—continued. gol., Stockholm, 1922-23, iv, 174-190, 2 ch—Kleltman (X.) & Magnus (R.). Beitrage zur Fharmakologie der Korper- stellung und der Labyrinthreflexe. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1924, ccv, 142; 148—de Kleyn (A.). Actions reflexes du labyrinthe et du cou sur les muscles de 1'oeil. Arch. neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1917-18, ii, 644-649. ----- Enkele physiologische proeven over vestibulaire reflexen, cerebellum en vestibulaire reflexen. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1917, ii, 598 — Kragh (J.). La reaction vestibulaire de la tPte. Acta oto-laryngol., Stockholm, 1922-23, iv, 209-218—Magnus (R). Tonische Hals- und Labyrinthreflexe auf die Korrermuskeln beim dezerehrierten Affen. Arch, neerl. de physiol.. La Haye, 1917-18, ii, 484-488. ----- [Labyrinth reflexes and the cerel>ellum.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v.'Geneesk., Amst., 1919, ii, 1596. ----- Kor- perstellung und I.abvrinthreflexe beim Affen. Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Berl., 1921-22, exciii, 390-448—Magnus (R.) & de Kleijn (A.). Beobachtuneen fit>er Hals- und Laby- rinthreflexe auf die Gliedermuskeln des Menschen. Ibid., 1915, clx, 429-444. ----- Tonic reflexes of the labyrinth on the eve-muscles. K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect, sc, 1920, xxii, 242-250. ----- Reflexes du labyrinthe et cervelet. Arch neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1923, viii, 581—Malan (A.). De la valeur clinique du reflexe auriculo-palpebral de Kisch. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1925, xxxi, 425-432— MereDJ (G.). D riflesso vestibolare del facciale negli animali. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1923, xxxiv, 50-SS —Moss© (F. E.). I cosidetti riflessi motori acustici; il loro valore clinico e medico- legale. Ann. dimed. nav., Roma, 1925,ii,289-310 — Mygind (S). Vestibular face reflexes. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1921, xxxvi, 321-327.—Page (J. R). Reflex disturbances referable to the ear. Manhattan Eye & Ear Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1912, xiii, 204-208.—Pette(H). Ueber tonische Hals- und Labyrinthreflexe beim Menschen. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1925, lxxxiv, 85-89— Poyet (G.) & Laue- mant (M.). Recherche du reflexe cochleo-palpebral par la methode graphique. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1917, lxviii, 754-762.—Quix (F. H ). [Labyrinth-reflexes produced by galvanic current.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge- neesk., Haarlem, 1924, lxviii, pt. 2, 2072-207S—Riese (W.) & Iri (A.). Ueber den Einfluss experimenteller vestibularer Reize auf das durch induzierte Tonusveranderungen bewirkte Vorbeizeigen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1924, iii, 187.— Tanturri (V.). I riflessi labirintici dovuti ai movimenti. Morgagni, Milano, 1925, lxvii, 1441-1448— TuDio (P.). Riflessi sonori fisiologici. Bull. d. sc med. di Bologna, 1919, 9. s , vii, 401-422.—Tweedie (A. R.). The research work conducted in Utrecht on the saccular, utricular, and allied reflexes. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1921-22, xv. Sect. Otol., 19-26. ----- The saccular, utricular, and allied reflexes; recent research work at the university of Utrecht. J. Laryngol;, Lond., 1922, xxxvii, 213-222 — Versteegh (C). Der Einfluss des Alkohols auf die Stell- reflexe. Acta oto-laryngol., Stockholm, 1922, iv, 394-404. ----- Beitrage zur Pharmakologie der Korperstellung und der Labyrinthreflexe; Wirkung von Calcium bei Katzen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol , Berl., 1924, cciv, 507-511.—Voss (O.). Ein Tisch zur Untersuchung von Labyrinthreflexen bei Erwachsenen. Ztschr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1923 24, vii, 378-381.—Wodak (E.). Zur Frage der auro-palpebralen Reflexe. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 211. ----- Ueber einen vestibuluren Pupillarreflex. Ibid., 1920, xlvi, 423. ----- Sind Rellexus cochleupalpebralis und Ohrlidsthlagreflex identisch' Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxx, 2203. ----- Zur Auslosung des kochlearen Lidrellexes. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc], Berl. & Wien, 1921, lv, 591—Wodak (E.) & Fischer (M. H.). Ueber die Ann-Tonus-Reaktion. Zt- schr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen 6c Berl., 1922, iii, 2I5-2lo. ----- Vestibulare Korperreflexe und Reak- tionsbewegungen beim Menschen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 1S02-1804. Reflexes of extremities. See, also, Reflexes of lower extremity; 'Reflexes of upper extremity. Finsterer (H). Ueber pleurogene Extremitatenreflexe. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 19!3, xxvii, 6yy Grahe (K.). Bogengangsreflexe auf die Extremititen beim Kaninchen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 19.4, cciv, 421-429.—Lan- dau (E). Refle\e radio-pronateur supi'rieur. Paris med., 1917, xxi, 42o428—Mayer (C). Ueber ref.ektorische im Bereich der Extremitaten von den Gelenken heraus- losbare Kontraktion von Muskeln. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1918, lix, 462-483.—Sicard (J.-A.) & Cantaloube (P.). Les reflexes musculaires du pied et de la main (myo- diagnostic mecanique). Presse med.. Par., 1916, xxiv, 145-147.—Socin (C.) & van Leeuwen (W. S). Ueber: den Einfluss der Kopfstellung auf phasiscbe Extremita- tenretlexe. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1914, clix, 251- 275. Tiefensee (K.). Die Reflexe an den oberen Extremi- taieu. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1925, lxxiv, 52-y2—Tschle- now (L). Ueber die Korrelation der tiefen Reflexe an den unteren Extremitaten. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1925, lxxxviii, 56-66. REFLEXES 113 REFLEXES Reflexes of eye. See, also, Pupil (Reflexes of); Reflex (Oculo- cardiac); Reflex (Oculo-vascular). Bown (P.-T.). *Reflexes a point de depart oculaire declenches par les injections sous- con jonctivales. 8°. Paris, 1923. Achard (C.) & Binet (L.). Les reflexes provoques par la compression oculaire; reflexes oculo-respiratoire, circulatoire et oculomoteur. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1918, lxxxi, 158.—Andrews (B. F.). Ocular mani- festations of reflex origin. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1918, 3. s., i, 137-139.—Bard (L.). De l'intervention dans la lecture de reflexes de direction des yeux d'origine verbale; leur role chez les hemianopsiques, leur perte chez les apha- siques. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1922, xxxix, 5-21.—Bauer (J.) & Leidler (R.). Ueber den Einfluss der Ausschaltung verschiedener Hirnabschnitte auf die vestibularen Augen- reflexe. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien, 1911, xiv, 937-942.—Behr (C). Zur Physiologic und Patholo- gie des Lichtreflexes der Pupille. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxvi, 468-513, 1 pi— Berger (H). Ueber die Re- flexzeit des Drohreflexes am menschlichen Auge. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. & Leipz., 1913, Orig., xv, 273-280.—Brown (T. G.). Reflex orientation of the optical axes and the influence upon it of the cerebral cortex. Arch, neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1922, vii, 571-578.— Bruckner (A.). Sensibilitat. Vom Auge ausgelbste Re- flexe. Jahresb. u. d. ges. Ophth., 1921, xlviii, 179; 1922, xlvii, 97.—Cameron (A. T.) & Sedziak (F. A.). Note on a retinal reflex in the frog following benzene adminis- tration. Proc Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1920-21, liv, pp. xcv- xcvii.—Canitano (S.). Riflesso oculo-faringeo. (Contri- buto clinicosperimentale.) Lettura, oft., Pistoia, 1925, ii, 226-233.—Collet (F.-J.). Reflexe cesophago-vasomoteur. Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1922, 3. s., lxxxvii, 34-39— Cou- vreux. Nouvelles observations sur le r6flexe photomo- teur. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxix, 346- 348.—Curran (E. J.). Hyaloid reflexes and their clinical significance. J. Kansas M. Soc, Topeka, 1919, xix, 15- 17.—Danielopolu (D.) & Car nidi (A.). Nouvelles re- cherches sur le reflexe oculo-gastrique. Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1924, xiv, 110-122.—Danielo- polu (D.), Radovici (A.) & Carniol (A.). Reflexe oculo- gastrique et oculo-colique. Ann. de med., Par., 1922, xi, 143-157. ----- Reflexes oculo-vesical et oculo-colique; reflexe oculo-viscero-moteur. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 637-639— Danielopolu (D.), Simici (D) & Carniol (A.). Reflexe oculo-oesophagien. Ann. de med., Par., 1923, xiii, 182-188— Deutschmann (R.). Ueber einige aussergewohnliche Reflexphanomene. Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. & Leipz., 1910, Heft lxxv, 2-7.—Dor (L.). A propos du reflexe de direction des yeux dans la lecture. Clin, opht., Par., 1922, xxvi, 423.—Dusser de Barenne (J. G.) & de Kleyn (A.). Ueber vestibulare Augenreflexe: Vestibularuntersuchungen nach Ausschaltung einer Grosshirnhemisphare beim Kaninchen. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1923, cxi, 374-392.—Garvie (A.). Loss of reflex to light restored in sleep. Lancet, Lond., 1921, ii, 1374.—Heinen (W.). Ueher einen neuen Kornealreflex. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 1308.—van der Hoeve (J.) & de Kleijn (A.). Tonische Labyrinthreflexe auf die Augen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1917, clxix, 241-262.—Hoshino (T.). Vestibulare Reflexbewegungen des Auges beim normalen Kaninchen. Acta oto-laryn- gol., Stockholm, 1922-23, iv, 328-338.—Josephson (E. M.). Ocular responses to vestibular stimulation. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1924, xxxiv, 704-707.—Karplus (J. P.) & Kreidl (A.). Ueber die Bahn des Pupillarreflexes; (die reflekto- rische Pupillenstarre). Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1912, cxlix, 115-155.—de Kleyn (A.). [Tonic cervical re- flexes of the eye in man.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1922, lxvi, pt. 2, 483.—de Kleyn (A.) & Lund (R.). Ueber vestibulare Augenreflexe: ueber die Genese des Kaltwassernystagmus bei Meerschweinchen. Acta oto-laryngol., Stockholm, 1924, vi, 92-98.—de Kleyn (A.) & Storm van Leeuwen (W.). Concerning vestibular eye-reflexes: The genesis of cold water nystagmus in rab- bits. K. Akad. te Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect, sc, 1920, xxii, 713-726.—de Kleyn (A.) & Tumbelaka (R). Ueber vestibulare Augenreflexe: vestibulare Augenreflexe bei totaler einseitiger Oculomotoriuslahmung. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1918, xcv, 314-317— Kofman & Bujadoux. Les resultats de la reflexometrie dans l'etude du reflexe photomoteur normal. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 1166.—Lithgow (J. D.). Oculo-vestibular co-ordination as a biological survival-factor. J. Laryn- gol., Lond., 1923, xxxviii, 187-190.—Lutz (A.). Betrach- tungen fiber den Weg des Bindehaut-Hornhaut-Reflexes auf Grand einer alternierenden dissoziierten Hemianas- thesie. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1922, lxix, 475-482.—Magitot (A.). L'apparition pr6coce du re- flexe photo-moteur au cours du developpement foetal. Ann. d'ocul.. Par., 1909, cxli, 161-181— Michailow (S.). Die Entwicklung der Pupillen- und anderer Augenreflexe bei neugeborenen Siiugetieren. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, cxxxiii, 71-81.—Molani. Sur les ph6nomenes re- flexes consecutifs a la compression oculaire. Arch, inter- nat. de neurol., Par., 1921, 14. s., ii, 6: 1922, 15. s., i, 3; 53; 31724°—30—8 Reflexes of eye—continued. 100.—Moller (M.). Zur Pruning der Korneal- und Ra- chenreflexe. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 129— Molinie (J.). Reflexes oculaires d'ori- gine auditive. Rev. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1916, i, 385- 393.—PapUlan (V.) & Cruceanu (H.). Recherches experimentales sur le reflexe oculo-respiratoire et oculo- cardiaque. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxviii, 933. ----- Les voies centripetes des reflexes oculo-res- piratoire et oculo-cardiaque. Ibid., lxxxix, 345-347. Petze- takis (M.). Reflexe oculo-respiratoire et reflexe oculo vaso-moteur a l'etat normal. Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. tl. hop. de Par., 1914, 3. s., xxxvii, 816-822. ----- Effets n'flexes de la compression oculaire a l'etat normal reflexes: oculo-cardiaque, oculo-respiratoire, oculo-vasomoteur. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1914-15, xvi, 1027-1048. 8 pi— Pichler (J.). Harnblase; Augenreflex. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 396.—Pirazzcli (A.). Un riflesso oculo-esofageo. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, viii, 369- 371.—Polack (A.). Le determinisme physiologique du reflexe accommodatif de l'ceil. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1923, clxxv, 407.—Posey (W. C). Some ocular reflexes. Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii, 583-589 — Quix (F. H.). [Disappearance of vestibular eye reflexes in still existing vestibular reflexes to the limbs.] Nederl Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1920, i, 866-869.—Santos Fernandez (J.). El reflejo del ojo del gato en el hombre sano. Cron. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1914, xl, 197-203.— Sicard (J.-A.) & Paraf (J.). Reflexe oculo-sympathique d'inhibition pilo-motrice (reflexe oculo-pilo-moteur). Bull. et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1920, 3. s., xliv, 676- 680.—Stefauini (A.). Sur les mouvements des yeux de- termines par des stimulus acoustiques. Arch. ital. de biol., Pise, 1919, lxix, n. s., 134-136.—Strohmayer (W.). Reflektorische Pupillenstarre und Westphalsches Zeichen als Anlageanomalie. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1919, xxxviii, 418-423.—Terni (T.). II sostrato anatomico del riflesso di chiusura della membrana nittitante nei saurop-' sidi. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1922, xx, 305-311.— Terriea (F.). Examen clinique de la pupille et de ses reflexes. Clinique, Par., 1913, viii, 663-665—Tromner (E.). Ein neuer Bulbarreflex (Pterygo-Kornealreflex). Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 589. ----- Der - Pterygo-Cornealreflex. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psy- chiat., Berl., 1922, lxxviii, 306-309.—Vogt. Neues fiber den Foveolareflex. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920, 1, 977.—Wicherkiewicz (B.). [On certain rare re- flex actions, produced by influencing the eye.] Post, okul., Krakow, 1911, xiii, 29-32—Williams (J. P.). Third nerve reflexes. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, 3. s., v, 642-643. Reflexes of eyelids. Carrari (G. G.). Sul riflessio auricolo-palpebrale di Kisch e sul riflesso faringeo. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1925, xxxvi, 507-514.—Dodge (R.). The refrac- tory phase of the protective-wink reflex; the primary fa- tigue of a human nervous arc. Am. J. Psychol., Worces- ter, 1913, xxiv, 1-7, 1 pi.—Falta (M.). Zur Auslosung des cochlearen Lidreflexes. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien, 1921, lv, 319-324.—Galant (J. S.). Die Lidreflexe. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1924, lxxiv, 130- 135. ----- Die Blinzelreflexe und einige andere Lid- phanomene. Ibid., lxxv, 37-39.—Galant (S.). Reflexus cochleopalpebralis und Ohr-Lidschlagreflex. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1919, clxxv, 221, 2 pi.—Gstettner (Ma- thilde). Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Blinzelreflexes. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1912, cxlix, 407-412.—Kisch (B.). Ein unbekannter Lidschlag- und Tranenreflex. Ibid., 1918, clxxiii, 224-242. ----- Ueber einen bisher unbekannten Lidschlag und Tranenreflex. Med. Klin., Berl., 1918, xiv, 949. ----- Beobachtungen fiber das abnormale Verhalten des Ohr-Lidschlag-Phanomens. Zt- schr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl., 1919, xlvi, 399- 423. ----- Reflexus cochleopalpebralis und Ohr-Lid- schlag-Reflex. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1920, clxxix, 149-153.—Levinsohn (G.). Ueber Lidreflexe. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1904, lix, 381-423. ----- Der optische Blinzelreflex. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. & Leipz., 1913, Orig., xx, 377-385.—Fick (A.). Ueber das Verhaltnis von Blinzelreflex und Bellschem Phanomen. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1914, xxxix, 155.—Relssert. Bei- trag zur Kenntnis der Lidreflexe. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1906, xliv, 378-383.—Vujic (V.). Ueber eine Paradoxie des Lidschlussreflexes. Jahrb. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Leipz. & Wien, 1925, xliv, 77-82.—Wodak (E.). Der Ohr-Lidschlag-Reflex in ohrpathologischen Fallen. Arch. f. Ohren.- Nasen- u. Kehlkopfh., Leipz., 1919, ciii, 189-194. ----- Auro-palpebrale Reflexe. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1919, xxxii, 160. Reflexes of foot and ankle. See, also, Reflex (Plantar); Reflexes of toes. Dumke (O.). *Ueber den Mendel-Bechte- rewschen Fussriickenreflex. 8°. Leipzig, 1909. Krug (C. W. M.). *Ueber den Mendel- Bechterewschen Fussriickenreflex. 8°. Leip- zig, 1911. REFLEXES 114 REFLEXES Reflexes of foot and ankle—continued. Meigxant (P.). *Le reflexe de flexion dor- sale directe du pied; contribution a l'etude des reflexes dits de defense ou d'automatisme medullaire. 8°. Paris, 1927. Bekhtereff (V.). [Reflex phenomena in organic paralysis ofthe central neuron and the new flexor reflex ofthe dorsum of the foot.] Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1911, xvi, 385-389. ----- Ueber den plant aren Schmerz- punkt und den Fusssohlenzehen-Beuereflex. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1912, xxxi, 1207— Bertolini (A.). E clono del piede studiato col galvanometro di Einthoven; caratteri miografici, flsiologici, clinici. Riv. di patol. nerv . Firenze, 1920, xxv, 109-116.— Bertolini (A.) & Pastine (C). Studio fisio-patologico del clono del piede per mezzo del galvanometro di Einthoven. Ibid , 1915, xx, 414-428 — Bing (R.). Ein neues Zeichen organisch bedingter Spasn- zitat: der paradoex Fussgelenk-Refle \\ Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz Aerzte, Basel, 191S, xlviii, 465-467—Boven (W.) & Behague (P.). Contribution a l'etude clinique du clonus du pied Rev. neurol., Par., 1918, xxv. 109-118. Cariill (H. B.) The diagnostic importance of the ankle-jerk. J. Rov. Nav. M. Serv., Lond., 1916, ii. w>-iy0. ----- The ankle-jerks of a ship's company. I'nid., 1917, iii. 38-43. —Gelli (G.). II valore clinico del riflesso del Gnudi. Gior. di clin. med., Parma, 1923, iv, 656-6'i Gordon f\ >. Contralateral plantar reflex and its clin.cil inreriretr.rirn. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1920, Iii, 482-489.—Henneberg. Hysterischer Fussklonus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,Leipz. & Berl., 1916, xiii, 1145. -Ingram (R ). Some observations on the external malleolar reflex: Ch.iddock's sign. Lancet- Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cvi, 398-401. -Langelaan (J. W.). [Mu-<-]p tonus and foot reflexes] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge- neesk., Haarlem, 1925, lxix, pt. 2, 1223-1237, 1 pi— Pereira (J. R). I.e clonus du pied. Rev. neurol., Par., 1925, xxxii, pt. 2, 474-486. - Popper (E.). Ein Tiefenreflex an der Fuss- sohle. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1921, xlix, 45-51.—Potts (C. S.). An apparently normal man with persistent ankle clonus. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1912, xxxix, 658. -Reimer (O). Ein Tiefenreflex an der Fusssohle. Med. klin., Berl., 1920, xvi,848-850 -Bimbaud & Boulet. Etude du reflexe de Bechterew-Mendel; reflexe tarsophalangien; sa valeur semeiologique. Presse med., Par., 1925, xxxiii, 297— Sabioli (O.). Intorno ad un parti- colare riflesso del piede. Minerva med., Torino, 1925, v, 816.—Sittig (O). Ueber eine besondere Refie.xerseheinung (dorsaler Fussklonus). Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1913, xxxii, 87-89.—Strum pell (.v.). Ueber den Reinerschen Tiefenreflex an der Fusssohle und fiber reflexogene Zonen. Med. klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 97.—Tileston (W.). The occurrence of ankle-clonus without gross disease of the cen- tral nervous system. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1913, cxlvi, 1-10.—Tremmel (E). Untersuchungen fiber die faradische Auslosung des normalen und des Babinskischen Fusssohlenreflexes. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. & Leipz., 1914, xxv, 472-485.—Ttbmner (E.). Ueber Modifikationen des Babinski- und Oppenheini-Reflexes und ein neues Fussphanomen (WadenphanoruenV Deut- sche med. Wchnschr-., Leipz. & Berl., 1911, xxxvii. 1700- 1702— Wachholder (K.l & Altenburger (H.). Exneri- mentelle Untersuchungen zur Entstehung des Fussklonus. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1925, lxxxiv, 117-121.— Wertheim Salomonson (J.-K.-A.). Clonus du pied simple et alternant. Encephale, Par., 1921, i, 337-343, 1 pi. Reflexes of genitals. See, also, Reflex (Cremasteric). Bartrina (J.-M.). Sur les phenomenes dits reflexes de l'appareil gomto-urinaire. J. d'urol. med. et chir , Par , 1922, xiii. ;u: 341— Cruse in (L.). Le reflexe mamillo- penien. P.e. neurol., Par., 1924, xxxi, 269— Kovalesky (P.-J.). I'n reiicxe testiculaire rare. Ibid.. 1925. xxxii pt 2,164 -Smith (R. R.). The genital reflexes and their role in the production of symptoms arising in the pelvis. Med Rec, N. Y., i"ifi, lwxix, 1065.—Walt hard. Die klinische Bedeutung bedingter Reflexe (Pawlow) im weiblichen Genitale. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1923, cxx, 273-281. Reflexes of hand. Boveri (P.). Su di un riflesso particolare e pathologico dell' alluce, il fenomeno della seconda falanee. Riforma med., Napoh, 1916, xxxii, 674-676— Chaddock (C. G.). A new reflex phenomenon in the hand; the wrist-sign In- terstate M. J., St. Louis, 1912, xix, 127-131.—Dumpert (V.). Kritisches zu dem nach C. Mayer benannten Finger- Dau- menreflex. J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz.. 1921-22, xxvii 197-208-Galant (S). Die Reflexe der Hand. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl., 1918, Orig., xliii, 260- 263.—Givler (R. C). The intellectual significance of the grasping reflex. J. Philos., Lancaster, Pa., 1921, xviii, 617- t>28—Goldstein (M). Die diagnostische Brauchbarkeit, die Lokalisation und die funktionelle Bedeutung des Hand- Vorderarm- und des Fingergrundgelenkreflexes. Munchen med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 1460-1463. ----- Die Gelenk- reflexe der Hand und ihre klinische Bedeutung. Ztschr. f d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl., 1920, Orig., lxi, 1-HS. Reflexes of hand—continued. ----- Die Reflexnatur des Grundgelenkphunomens an der Hand (Finger-Daumen-Reflex). Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner- venh., Leipz., 1925, lxxxiv, 132— Crosz (C.). Erfahrun- gen mit dem Fingerdaunienreflex. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxix, 586-589.—Homburger (H.). Die Stellung des Moroschen Umklammerungsreflexes in der Entwicklung der menschliehen Motorik. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u Psychiat., Berl., 1922, lxxvi, 355-366.—Ianichewski (A.). Reflexe de prehension (symptome de decerebration du mesencephale). Presse med., Par., 1924, xxxii, 905.—Juster (E.). Le reflexe du pouce; signe delesion haute du faisceau pyramidal. Rev. neurol., Par., 1922, xxix, 1490-1492. ----- Reflexe du pouce et reflexe cutan6 hvpothenarien. Compt rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxix, 1219-1221. ----- Les reflexes cntanes palmaires. Rev. neurol., Par., 1924 xxxi, pt. 1, 807-812.—Keyser (T. S.). Hoflman's sign or the digital reflex. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1916, xliv, 51- 62.—Marie (P.) & Foix. Sur un reflexe cutane palmairc, phenomene de 1'adduction du pouce. Rev. neurol., Par 1914-15, xxii, 583.—Mayer (C). Mitteilung fiber ein Re- flexph;inomep am Daumen (Finger-Daumenreflex). Neu- rol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, xxxv, 11-16. ----- Zur Aufklarung in Sachen des Finger-Daumenreflexes -Vrnt Anz., Jena, 1923-24, lvii, 3S2—Meyer (H.). Ueber das I.erische Handvorderarmzeichen; Wesen und diagnostic he Bedeutung. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl 1922, lxxiv, 218-228—Pastine (C). Le phenomene de l'extension des doigts normalet pathologique. Rev. neurol Par., 1913, xxi, 2S9-292.- Radovici (A). Existe-t-il un signe de Babinski a la main? Presse med., Par., 1922, xxx, 767— Sriefler (G). Zur Klinik des Fingerdaumenreflexes! Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1917, rxxvi, racine cervicale. Rev. neurol., Par., 1913, xxi, 735-737.—Smester Le signe du biceps dans les maladies infectieuses. Caducee, Par., 1919, xix, 45-47.—Sbderbergh (G.). Ueber Babinski's l'inversion du reflexe du radius. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1912, xxxi, 416^18—Teixeira-Mendes. Le phenomene de l'avant-bras (de Leri). Rev. neurol., Par., 1914, xxii, 348.— Wilmers (H.). Ueber koordinierte Reflexe an der oberen Extremitat; klinische Untersuchungen. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1925, lxxiii, 482-518.—Yemura (T.). On the infra- spinatus reflex. Sei-I-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1914, xxxiii, No. 12. Reflexes of viscera. Danielopolu (D.), Radovici (A.) & Carniol (A). Re- flexes cutaneo-visceraux et viscero-moteurs de la vessie et du gros intestin. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 634-637. ----- Reflexes visc6ro-moteurs, cutaneo-visce- raux et oculo-viscero-moteurs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1922, xxix, 249-269. -----■ Action de l'atropine et du calcium sur les reflexes visceraux. Ibid., 1923, xxx, 228-236.—Gross! (L.). Les reflexes abdomino-cardiaque et ortho-cardiaque de Livierato. Paris m6d., 1924, liii, 546.—Jayle (F.). Le reflexe de l'esplanade ou reflexe pelvien. Presse med., Par., 1923, xxxi, 725.—King (C. E.). Studies on intestinal inhibi- tory reflexes. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1924, lxx, 183-193 — Kisch (B.). Reflexe vom Mesenterium auf das Herz. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1923, exeviii, 145.—Klee(P.). Ueber die motorischen Magenreflexe. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1924, iii, 817-819.—Laignel-Lavastine. Reflexes sympathiques visceraux. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1923, xcvi, 1281-1288.—Marcialis (G.). Contributo alio studio dei riflessi viscerali: ilriflesso oculo-vasomotore. Riforma med., Napoli, 1923, xxxix, 870-872.—Miller (F. R.). Viscero-motor reflexes. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1924, lxxi. 84: 1925, lxxiii, 329.—MInerbi (C). Un nuovo riflesso viscerale; Reflexes of viscera—continued. riflesso oculo-miocardiotonico. Malat. d. cuore, Roma, 1919, iii, 261-266.—Morris (R. T.). Pelvic reflexes. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1911, lxiii, 36-38. [Discussionl, 1910, lxii, 9O8— Murray (M. A.). Diagnosis and treatment based on visceral reflexes. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc. 1910, Wilkes. Barre, Pa., 1911, xviii, 73-81— Parhon (C.-J.) & Parhon (Mme. Constance). Le reflexe gastro-sudoral. Rev. neurol Par., 1920, xxvii, 199.—Pico (O.-M.). Reflexe vesico-r6nai Compt.rend. Soc.debiol., Par., 1920, lxxxiii, 1499.- Ramond (F.) & Parturier (G.). Reactions reflexes de la v6sicule biliaire sur le tube digestif. Presse med., Par., 1925, xxxiii, 625.—Ranson (S. W.). Afferent paths for visceral reflexes. Physiol. Rev., Bait., 1921, i, 477-522.—Boccavilla (A.). Reflettivita gastrolabirintica e labirintogastrica. Riforma med., Napoli, 1921, xxxvii, 1063.—Stenvers (H. W.). Un stellreflex du bassin chez l'homme. Arch, neerl. de physiol, La Haye, 1917-18, ii, 669-673—Stewart (G. D.). The reflex stomach from tbe surgeon's point of view. Med. Rec N. Y., 1921, xcix, 886.—Thompson (C). Visceral reflexes. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1921, xix, 53-62.—Wern^e (T. B.). Viscero-cutane Reflexe. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1925, ccx, 1-34.—Wood (R. B). Visceral reflexes in diagnosis. J. Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1925-26, xviii, 17-21.—von Wyss (W. H.) & Messerli (N). Reflexe vom Mesenterium auf das Herz. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1922, exevi, 229-236. Reflexotherapy. Leprince (A.). Traite" de reflexotherapie. 12°. Paris, 1924. Bonnier (P.). Reflexotherapie et centroth6rapie. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1912, lxxiii, 498-500.—von Cotzbausen (L.). Reflexology and reflexotherapy. J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1913, xxxi, 98-105.—Jaworsld. La reflexotherapie. Rev. de psychotherap., Par., 1912-13, xxvii, 272-274.—Lebon (H.) & Aubourg (P.). Contrac- tions reflexes du gros intestin et reflexotherapie. Presse m6d., Par., 1913, xxi, 693.—Mane (A.) & Jaworsld (H). Les reflexopathies et la reflexotherapie. Gaz. med. de Par., 1912, lxxxiii, 173. Reforma medica; archivos nacionales de medi- cina. v. 11, 1916. 4°. Lima. Reformatories. See Courts (Juvenile); Prisons. Reformatski (N. N.). Semelnoye prizrleniye dushevno-bolnikh v Rossii i za granitsei. [Family care of the insane in Russia and abroad.] 139 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1907. ---- Prizrleniye dushevno-bolnikh v Berlinle, Londonle, Parizhte i Vlenle. [Care of the insane in Berlin, London, Paris, and Vienna.] vii, 489 pp., 5 plans. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1908. Refraction. See, also. Eye (Refraction of). Baly (E. C. C.) & Morton (R. A.). Refractivity and the molecular phase hypothesis. J. Phvs. Chem., Ithaca, 1924, xxviii, 659-667.—Houstoun (R. A.). The law of refrac- tion. Science Prog., Lond., 1922, xvi, 397-407. Refractometer. See, also, Eye (Examination of); Milk (Examination of). de Crinis (M.). Ueber die Analyse wassriger Lbsungen mit Hilfe des Refraktometers. Ztschr. f. physiol. chem., 1920, ex, 254-265—Fahrenholtz (E.). Ueber Refrakto- metrie und Anwendung des Refraktometers. Mikrokosmos, Stuttg., 1923-24, xvii, 4-6.—Jonscher (C). Sur l'impor- tance de l'emploi du refractometre dans la clinique infantile. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1923, xxvi, 610-615.—Leffman (H.). Refractometers. Ref. Handb. Med. Sc, N. Y., 1917, vii, 507.—Moffltt (G. W.). A new direct reading precision refractometer with uniformly divided scale. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1917, ix, 305-309 — RandaU (W. W.). Note on the use of the dipping refrac- tometer. Ibid., 1918, x, 629.—SerkowsW (S.) & Kraszewski (W.). Anwendung des Refraktometers bei chemisch-physio- logischen Untersuchungen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, xxvi, 976-978.—Shook (G. A.). A differential refractometer. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1918, x, 553.— Utz. Die Verwendung des Refraktometers im Apotheken- laboratorium. Pharm. Praxis, Wien & Leipz., 1905, iv, 502-509.— Ziegler (S. L.). A note on the use of De Zeng's refractometer. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1897, vi, n. s., 461- 470. Also reprint. Refrigeration and refrigerators. Beebe (W. L.), Bryce (P. H.) [et al.]. Report of com- mittee on cold storage, American Public Health Association. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1915, v, 458.—Bertrand (G.) & Bidault. Recherches sur la desinfection des chambres frigorifiques. Bull. Soc. centr. de m6d. vet., Par., 1924, REFRIGERATION IM Refrigeration and refrigerators—contd. lxxvii, 178.—Camus (L.). Glaciere cylindrique a tempera- ture constante et a faible consommation. Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1921, 3. s., lxxxv, 693— Evans (W. A.). A proposed score card for refrigerators. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1916, vi, 743-745.—Feldman (A. M.). Cooling two rooms in a country residence. Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. & Ventil. Engin., N. Y., 1914, xx, 79-85—Lortat-Jacob (L.). N6- cessite d'employer la refrigeration, pour assurer la conserva- tion hygienique de la viande et du lait dans les hopitaux. Progres med., Par., 1919, 3. s., xxxiv, 159.—Macon (W. W.). Air cooling by refrigeration. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1909, xix, No. 6, 50-55.—Mell (C. F.). Modern cold storage. Quar- termast. Rev., Wash., 1923, iii, No. 3, 26-28.—von Ostertag (R.). Maschinell betriebene Eisenbahnkuhlziige. Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1920-21, xxxi, 131-133.— Strong (L. W.). Thermoregulation of refrigerators. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 1476.—Zelmauowitz (C). 2 P- 1-, 141 PP- „ \2 ■ [London], Grevett & Co., 1928. Reinhold (Friedrich Christian) [1890- ]. *Casuistischer Beitrag zur Lehre von den traumatischen Psvchosen. 25 pp 8° Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1919. Reinhold (Hedwig). *Ueber einige Falle von JNahrungsmittelvergiftungen. [Zurich] 12 1912 r°y" 8°' BaSe1, B' Schwabe & Co> Reinhold (Ludwig) [1885- ]. *Ueber ein Carcinom fast des ganzen Oesophagus mit ausgedehnter Freilegung der Aorta. 25 pp. 8 . Erlangen, K. Dores, 1919. Reinhold (Ludwik-Louis). *Contribution a l'etude du traitement chirurgical de la tuber- culose laryngee. 102 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908. No. 15. REINHOLD 129 REISS Reinhold (Maurice) [1885- ]. *De la gly- colyse par association du muscle et du pan- creas; essais d'opotherapie. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 78. Reinhold (Paul) [1894- ]. Contribution a l'etude des facteurs de recidives postopera- toires du cancer rectal; l'exerese de la gaine fibreuse du rectum. 179 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 189. Reinhold (Walter) [1890- ]. *Ueber die moderne Behandlung der Pyorrhoea alveo- laris. [Rostock.] 22 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1919. Also in Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., 1919, xxxvii. Reinicke (Heinrich Johannes) [1884- ]. * Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber das Wesen des immunisatorischen Serumanti- trypsins. [Marburg.] 24 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Reinicke, 1914. Reinicke (Otto) [1881- ]. *Beitrag zur klinischen Behandlung des Aneurysma arterio- venosum. 30 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1910. Reinike (Elisabeth) [1881- ]. *Zur Kennt- nis des kongenitalen Ulnadefekts. 28 pp., 2 pi., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1912. Reining (Wilhelm) [1876- ]. *Pathologie der Steinniere. 26 pp., 3 1. 8°. Bonn, S. Foppen, 1903. Reinke (Friedrich) [1862-1919]. Herxheimer (G.). [Obituary.] Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1919, xxx, 401-403. Reinke (Johannes) [1849- ]: Grundziige der Biologie fiir Unterrichtsanstalten und zur Selbstbelehrung. iv, 178 pp., 1 1. 8°. Heil- bronn, E. Salzer, 1909. ---- Der alteste botanische Garten Kiels; urkundliche Darstellung der Begriindung eines Universitats-Instituts im siebzehnten Jahr- hundert. (Festschrift.) 84 pp. 8°. Kiel, Lipsius & Fischer, 1912. ---- Grundlagen einer Biodynamik. 160 pp. 8°. Berlin, Gebr. Borntraeger, 1922. Forms Heft 16 of Abhandl. z. theoret. Biol. See, also, Wachter (W.). Johannes Reinkes Tagewerk. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1926, xii, 1205-1209. Reinking (Friedrich). See Cohen (Curt) & Reinking (Fr.). Beitrage zur Klinik der orbitalen Komplikationen [etc.]. 8°. Hamburg & Leipzig, 1911. Reinlander (Albin). * Ueber die Brustseuche der Pferde und selbst ausgefiihrte Schutzim- pfungen. [Bern.] 46 pp. 8°. Verden a. Aller, F. Tressan [1909]. Reinlein (Gustav) [1887- ]. *Ein Beitrag zu den Tumoren der mannlichen Brust- druse. 42pp., 21. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1915. Reinmoller (Johannes). Die Pflege des Mundes und der Zahne. 23 pp. 8°. Rostock i. M., G. B. Leopold, 1909. ---- & Burchard (A.). Die zahnarztliche Rontgenologie; ein Lehrbuch und Atlas fiir Zahnarzte und Studierende. ix, 184 pp., 13 pi. 12°. Berlin [1914]. Reinmoller (Max). *Klinische Untersuchun- gen iiber Alveolarpvorrhoe. [Rostock.] 45 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1925. Reinsberg (Leopold) [1888- ]. *Ueber das Vorkommen von Immunsubstanzen in den Erythrozyten. (Nachgewiesen bei Typhus.) [Wiirzburg.] 31 pp. 8°. Hannover, G. Pink- voss, 1916. Reinsch (Adolf) [1862-1916]. Beckurts (H.). Nekrolog. Ztschr. f. Tntersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1916, xxxi, 201. 31724°—30----9 Reinsch (Waltlier Alexander Georg) [1884- ]. *Klinisch-experimentelle Studie iiber die Aetiologie der nach Laparotomien auftre- tenden akuten Lungenerkrankungen. 34 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1910. Reinstorf (Arthur Peter Nikolaus) [1894- ]. *Uebertragung der Ruhr durch Fliegen. [Giessen.] 21 pp. 8°. [Berlin, Morenhoven], 1923. Reis (Friedrich) r1885- ]. *Chemische und physiologische Versuche mit Calciumcyanamid und mit einigen daraus hergestellten Verbin- dungen. [Konigsberg i. Pr.] 36 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1910. Reis (Julius) [1900- ]. *Zur Frage der Erheblichkeit bei der Beurteilung der Unfall- tuberkulose. 16 pp. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., Werner & Winter, 1926. van der Reis (Victor) [1889- ]. *Die Ge- schichte der Hydrotherapie von Hahn bis Priessnitz. [Miinchen.] 89 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Simion Nachf., 1914. Reischauer (Frieda) [1900- ]. *Haben Friihgeborene eine erhohte Disposition fiir Infektionskrankheiten? [Breslau.] 24 pp. 8°. Berlin, Wiedmer & Hallmann, 1926. Reischauer (Theodor) [1881- ]. *Ueber eine den carcinomatosen Magen enthaltende Hernia diaphragmatica vera. 1 p. 1., 31 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1913. Reischig (Leopold) [1884- ]. *Statistische Beobachtung iiber congenitale Lues. [Miin- chen.] 21pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Hoffmann, 1911. Reischle (Helmut) [1891- ]. *Die Bestim- mung der Oberflache und des spezifischen Gewichts bezw. Volumens des menschlichen Korpers. (Ein geschichtlicher Ruckblick.) [Tubingen.] 20 pp. 8°. Schwab. Hall, O. Mahl, 1919. Reise (Wilhelm Friedrich Julius) [1889- ]. *Zur Symptomatologie der Paranoia chronica. 24 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1918. Reisenthel (Theophil) [1893- ]. *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Neurodermitis vegetans. 21 pp., 3 1. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., Werner & Winter, 1918. Reiser (August) [1887- ]. *Ueber die Vari- cocele und deren operative Behandlung. 1 p. 1., 26 pp., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, A. Adam, 1912. Reisinger (Gottlieb) [1866-1917]. J. H. [Obituary.] Amtsarzt, Leipz. & Wien, 1917, ix, 153-155. Reisinger (Michael) [1855- ]. Curschmann (H.). Michael Reisinger zum 70. Geburts- tag. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 1566. Reisky (Karl) [1888- ]. *Ueber Wirkungen des Papaverins auf den Darmtraktus und den Blutdruck im arteriellen Gefasssystem des Menschen. 45 pp., 1 1. 8°. Breslau, 1916. Reisky (Olaf) [1895- ]. *Die Gefahren der Anasthesie in der Zahnheilkunde. 39 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1927. Reisland (Rudolf) [1877- ]. *Zur Kasuistik der otitischen Hirnabszesse. 1 p. 1., 22 pp., 11. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1913. Reiss (Alfons) [1898- ]. *Ueber das Vor- kommen von Jod in der Frauenmilch. [Miin- chen.] 20 pp. 8°. Kallmiinz, M. Lassleben, 1927. Reiss (August). Studien iiber die Bakterien- flora des Mains bei Wiirzburg in qualitativer und quantitativer Hinsicht. 44 pp., 2 pi. 8°. ^'iirzburg, C. Kabitzsch, 1911. Forms Heft 7, Bd. xii, n. F., of Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb. REISS 130 vox REITZEXSTEIN Reiss (Carl). Die Naturheilmethode bei Kram- pfen und Krampfkrankheiten. Epilepsie, Schreibkrampf, Yeitstanz, Schuttellahmung, [etc.] 61 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Steinitz, 1900. ---- Die Krankheiten der Nase und ihre Behandlung, fiir Aerzte und Laien. 3. ed. 102 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Steinitz, 1909. Reiss (Emil Richard) [1878- ]. Die elektri- sche Entartungsreaktion; khnische und experi- mentelle Studien iiber ihre Theorie. vi, 1 1., 119 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1911. Reiss (Franklin) [1896- ]. * Ueber Er- fahrungen mit der Strahlenbenandlung bei Hautkarzinomen im Universitatsinstitut fiir Lichtbehandlung in Berlin. [Berlin.] 41 pp. 8°. Charlottenburg, Gebr. Hoffmann, 1925. Reiss (Franz Ewald) [1879- ]. *Ueber falsche Divertikel des Wurmfortsatzes. 26 pp., 1 1. 8°. Heidelberg, H. Dorr, 1907. Reiss (Ladislaus) [1866-1916]. von Krzysztalowicz (F.). Nekrolog. Dermat. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Hamb., 1916, lxiii, 933. Reiss (Paul) [1883- ]. *Ueber Luminal und dessen Anwendung bei Gei/steskranken. [Erlangen]. 24 pp. 8°. HaUe a. S., Gebr. Wolff, 1912. Reiss (Rudolphe-Archibald) [1878- ]. Manu- el du portrait parle. (Methode Alphonse Bertillon). A l'usage de la police; avec vocabulaire francais, allemand, italien et anglais, viii, 134 pp., 7 pi. 12°.. Lau- sanne & Paris, A. Schlachter, 1905. ---- Manuel de police scientifique (technique). vol. i: vols et homicides. Preface de Louis Lepine. 515 pp. 4°. Lausanne, Pavot & Cie, [etc.], 1911. Reissert (D.). Ein sexualpadagogischer Eltern- abend. 12 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, [n. d.] Forms Heft 15, Flugschr. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bakampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh. Reissig (Carl). See AerztJiche (Das) Hausbuch [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Reissig (Hermann) [1877- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den Ruckenmarksgeschwulsten: Zwei Falle von Psammom der Dura mater spinalis. 49 pp. 8°. Greifswald, P. F. Wol- fram, 1909. Reissmann (Emil Johannes) [1884- ]. *Dekapitation bei verschleppter Querlage. 29 pp. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1911. Reissmann (Fritz). *Das Sehenlernen Blind- geborener und das Wiedersehenlernen friih- zeitig Erblindeter. 31 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1918. Reissner (Albert). Moderne Mundhygiene. 2 p. 1., 94 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, [1911]. Reissner (Henriette Margarete) [1890- ]. * Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Aleppobeulen- Erkrankung. 30 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1919. Reissner (Johannes Oskar Gotthard) [1880- ]. *Ueber Gallensteinileus. 35 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1907. Reissner (Manfred). *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Drucksteigerung im jugendlichen Auge. 19 pp. 8°. Leipzig, O. Leiner, 1916. Reissner's fiber. Dendy (A.) &Nicholls (G. E.). The function of Reiss- ner's fibre and the ependymal groove. Nature, Lond., 1909-10, lxxxii, 217.—Jordan (H). Concerning Reissner's fiber in teleosts. J. Comp. Neurol., Phila., 1919, xxx, 217- 227. ----- The structure and staining reactions of the Reissner's fiber apparatus, particularly the subcommissural organ. Am. J. Anat., Phila., 1924-25, xxxiv, 427-441, 1 pi.— Reissner's fiber—continued. NIcholls (G. E.). An experimental investigation on the function of Reissner's fibre. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1911-12, xl, 409-432, 2 pi.-----The structure and development of Reissner's fibre and sub-commissural organ. Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1912-13, lviii, 1-116, 5 pi. ----- Some experiments on the nature and function of Reissner's fiber. J. Comp. Neurol., Phila., 1917, xxvii, 117-192, 4 pi.—Stud- nicka (F. K.). [Regeneration of Reissner's fiber in the central canal of the vertebral spine.] L£k. roahledv, Praha, 1913, xx, 609-611. Reist (Max). *Klinische und histologische Untersuchungen iiber das Verhalten der Pulpa bei Ueberkronung der Zahne. 43 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Zurich, 1923. Reist (Otto). *Untersuchungen iiber die amylolytische und diastatische Wirkung des Speichels beim gesunden und kranken Men- schen. [Zurich.] 27 pp. 8°. Bern, E. Sieber, 1922. Reiter (Hans). Vaccinetherapie und Vaccine- diagnostik. 4 p. 1., 236 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1913. Reiter (Karl) [1888- ]. *Die Ergebnisse des Kaiserschnittes bei Placenta praevia an der Universitats-Frauenklinik Giessen. [Gies- sen.] 22 pp., 2 1. 8°. Amorbach, G. Volk- hardt, 1915. Reiter (Michael) [1902- ]. *Gynergen, seine Stellung im Sekaleproblem und sein Indika- tionsbereich in der geburtshilflichen und gynakologischen Praxis. 10 pp. 8°. [Leip- zig, K. H. Scheithauer], 1925. Reiter (Paul Gerhard) [1895- ]. *Das Caseosan in der tierarztlichen Praxis. [Leip- zig.] 28 pp. 8°. Lubbenau (Spreewald), A. Schraff, 1925. Reiter (Paul J.). Zur Pathologie der Dementia praecox. Gastrointestinale Storungen, ihre kli- nische und atiologische Bedeutung. 222 pp. 8°. Kopenhagen, Levin & Munksgaars; Leip- zig, G. Thiemes, 1929. Reiter (Rupert) [1886- ' ]. *Ueber die Gewinnung resistenter Milzbrandsporen. 15 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Aldenbourg, 1920. Reith (Eduard Heinrich) [1897- ]. *Die orthodontische Behandlung in der Zeit von Kingsley (1860) bis Farrar (1878). 31 pp. 8°. Bonn, L. Neuendoff, 1927. Reith (Johannes Werner) [1883- ]. *Ueber zwei Falle von primarem Sarcom des Oeso- phagus. 31 pp., 1 1., 2 pi. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1909. Reither (Hans) [1884- ]. *Ein Fall von echter Knochenmetastase bei Uterus-Carci- nom. 30 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1910. Reitter (Alfred) [1883- ]. *Ein Beitrag zu den syphilitischen Erkrankungen des Herzens und der Aorta unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Ergebnisse der Wasser- mannschen Reaktion. [Freiburg i. Br.] 48 pp. roy. 8°. Leipzig & Hamburg, L. Voss, 1911. Reitz (Adolf) [1884- ]. Die Bakterien; eine Einfuhrung in das Reich der Mikroor- ganismen. 95 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, J. H. W. Dietz Nachf., 1911. ---- Apparate und Arbeitsmethoden der Bakteriologie. 95 pp. 4°. Stuttgart, 1914. Forms pt. 6 of Handbuch d. mikroskop. Technik. von Reitzenstein (Ferdinand Emil) [1876- ]. Das Weib bei den Naturvolkern. 1 p. 1., v-xi, 483 pp. fol. Berlin, Neufeld & Henius, [1923]. See, also, PIoss (Heinrich), Bartels (M.) & Barrels (P.). Das Weib, [etc.] 4°. Berlin, 1927. REJCHMAN 131 REJUVENATION Rejchman (Mikolaj) [1851- ]. Pruszynski (J.). [Biography.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1913, 2. s., xxxiii, 1564-1571, port.— Zawadzki (J.). [Biog- raphy.] Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1913, xlviii, 899-903. Rej uven. Pariser (C). Ueber Rejuven, ein Steinach-Praparat. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 1384. ----- Ueber Rejuven masculinum und femininum. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, xx, 710-713. Rejuvenation. See, also, Ovary, Testicle (Transplantation of); Vas deferens (Ligation, etc., of). Child (C. M.). Senescence and rejuvenes- cence. 8°. Chicago, [1915]. Corners (G. F.). Rejuvenation; how Steinach makes people young. 8°. New York, 1923. Flower (S. B.). The goat-gland trans- plantation as originated and successfully per- formed by J. R. Brinkley . . . 600 operations upon men and women. 8°. Chicago, 1921. Fraenkel (M.). Die Verjiingung der Frau, zugleich ein Beitrag zum Problem der Krebs- heilung. 8°. Bern & Leipzig [1924]. Frumtjsan (J.). Rejuvenation, with a preface by Jean Finot; the duty, the possi- bility, and the means of regaining youth, transl. from the French by Elaine A. Wood. 2. Eng. ed. 12°. London [1923]. Haire (N.). Rejuvenation, the work of Steinach, Voronoff, and others. 8°. London, [1924]. Kammerer (P.). Rejuvenation and the prolongation of human efficiency; experience with the Steinach-operation on man and animals. 8°. New York, 1923. Metalnikov (S.). Inimortalite et rajeu- nissement dans la biologie moderne. 8°. Paris, 1924. Schmidt (P.). The theory and practice of the Steinach operation. Introduction by J. J. Abraham. 8°. London, 1924. Voronoff (S.). Rejuvenation by grafting; transl. ed. by Fred F. Imiantoff. 8°. London, [1925]. ---- La conquete de la vie. 16°. Paris, 1928. Anderson (W. O.). Fifty and efficiency; an article on the possibility of renewing physical efficiency after fifty years of age. Med. Times, N. Y., 1921, xlix, 27-30.—de Aragao (R.). O problema do rejuvenescimento. Arch, brasil. de med., Rio de Jan., 1924, xiv, 125-130— Belfleld (W. T.). Some phases of rejuvenation. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 1137-1242.—Benjamin (H). Preliminary com- munication regarding Steinach's method of rejuvenation by vaso-ligature. Internat. J. Surg., Burlington, Vt., 1922, xxxv, 58-63. ----- The retardation of senility (Steinach's method); its theory and practice. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1922, xix, 315-320. ----- The Steinach method as applied to women. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1923, cxviii, 750-753. ----- Neue klinische Ergebnisse der Vasoligatur nach Steinach. Bericht iiber 114 Falle. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Berl. & Wien, 1925, cxxxv, 58-83— Ber tarelii (E.). Illusioni e realta sulla via del ringiovanimento artiflciale. Igiene e vita, Roma, 1922, v, 135.—Boruttau (H.). Steinach's Arbeiten und die Verjiingsfrage. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1921, xviii, 129-131.—Buonomo La Rossa (F.). II problema del ringiovanimento. Rassegna di studi sess., Roma, 1922, ii, 349-354.—Burmeister (R.). Sobre opera- ciones de rejuvenecimiento. Bol. Soc. de cir. de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1925, iii, 241-253.—Bussa Lay (E.). Sul cosi detto ringiovanimento. Morgagni, Milano, 1924, lxvi, 1125-1139.— de Castro (A.). Os ensaios operatorios de rejuvenescimento organico e a therapeutica da dystrophia genito-glandular. An. Fac. de med., Montevideo, 1921, vi, 233-254.—Centu- rion (V.). Estfmulo funcional de la glandula intersticial por seccion de los canales deferentes en el hombre. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1921, xxviii, 368.—Declich (M.). Rin- giovanimento e ricerche comparative sull' attivita incretoria delle ghiandole sessuali. Med. ital., Milano, 1923, iv, 674- 687.—Doms (H.). Ueber Altern, Tod und Verjiingung. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Anat., 3. Abt., Munchen & Berl., 1921, xxiii, 250-309.—Downs (A. W.). The present state of our knowledge regarding rejuvenation. Canad. M. Ass. J., Rejuvenation—continued. Toronto, 1923, xiii, 824-827— DrUner (L.). Zur Verjiings- operation beim Menschen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1419.—von Dworzak (Z.). Evo- lution of Steinach's theory on sex determination and rejuve- nation. Colorado Med., Denver, 1921, xviii, 122-126.— Eichhorn (A.). Recent developments m rejuvenation by transplantation of internal secretory sexual tissues. Vet. Med., Chicago, 1925, xx, 291-295.—Granet (A.). Eugen Steinach's work on rejuvenation. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1920, cxii, 612.—Haire (N.). Recent developments of Steinach's work. Med. Life, N. Y., 1922, xxix, 285-307.— Hanak (A.). Critique du rajeunissement selon Steinach. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1921, lxxxv, 698.—Harms (W.). Ueber Versuche zur Verlangerung des Lebens und zur Wiedererweckung der Potenz. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1920, li, 161-168. -----■ Das Problem der Geschlechtsumstim- mung und die sogenannte Verjiingung. Naturwissenschaf- ten, Berl., 1921, ix, 184-189— Haubenreisser (W.). Ueber Sexualoperationen. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1922, clxxvi, 31-52.—Hotz (G.). Ueber die Operation nach Steinach. Schweiz. Arch. f. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Zurich, 1920, vii, 344-349.—Janeway (Miss M.) & Knox (Miss E.). Senescence and rejuvenescence. Student's Rep. . . . Dep. Anat. Coll. Physicians & Surgeons, N. Y., 1923, 35-40 — Kellogg (J. H). Rejuvenation; the fountain of youth dis- covered in biologic living. Good Health, Battle Creek, 1925, lx, 5-7.— Kohn (A.). Einige kritische Bemerkungen zur Verjiingungsfrage. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921,xvii,7-9. ----- Verjiingung und Pubertatsdriise. Ibid., 804-806.—Koop- man (J.). [Rejuvenation.] Geneesk. Gids, 's Gravenhage, 1924, ii, 112-117— Kuhne. Anpreisung einer Verjiingungs- methode. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924, 1, 1656— Lachenbruch (J.). The fight to conquer old age; the rejuvenation theory and the results achieved from it by Steinach. Scient. Am., N. Y., 1923, cxxviii, 22.—Levy- Lenz & Schmidt (P.). Erfahrungen mit der Steinachsen Operation. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 327.—Lichtenstern (R.). Die Erfolge der Alters- bekampfung beim Manne nach Steinach. Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1920, lvii, 989-995.—Liek (E.). Zu den Steinachschen Verjiingungsversuchen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1167.—Loewy (A.). Die Steinachschen Versuche fiber Verjiingung durch Beeinfiussung der Puber- tatsdriise. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1920, xxii, 273-276.— Lorand (A.). Cura de rejuvenecimiento. Siglo m6d., Madrid, 1921, lxviii, 697-700.—Marinesco (G.). L'operation de Steinach peut-ellerealiser le rajeunissement del'organisme animal? Presse med., Par., 1922, xxx, 309-311. ----- Sfinilitfi et rajeunissement. Folia neuropath, eston., Tartu (Dorpat), 1925, iii-iv, 332-348.—Marshall (F. H. A.). Rejuvenescence and the testicular graft. Nature, Lond., 1923, cxii, 904.—Martin (A.). Is rejuvenation without Steinach possible? Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1923, xxx, 800-804.—Mendel (K.). Zur Beurteilung der Steinachschen Verjiingungsoperation. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 986-989— Michel (L. L.). Result of Steinach's operation; case presentation. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1922, xxvi, 137.—Nascher (I. L.). Longevity and rejuvenescence. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, lxxxix, 795-800. ----- Rejuvenescence. Am. Pract., N. Y., 1913, xlvii, 423-430.—Paul(E.). Rejuvenation once more. Med. Critic & Guide, N. Y., 1925, xxv, c, 21-26— Romeis (B). Untertersuchungen zur Verjungungshypothese Steinachs. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 600-603.— Rondoni (P.). Le moderne ricerche sperimentali sulla sessualita e sul ringiovanimento. Folia med., Napoli, 1923, ix, 105 — Ruzicka (V.). Die Protoplasmahysteresis und das Ver- jungungsproblem. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 931.—Sand (K.). Moderne experimen- telle Sexualforschung, besonders die letzten Arbeiten Stei- nachs (Verjiingung). Ztschr. f. Sexualwissensch., Bonn, 1920-21, vii, 177-197.—Schinz (H. R.) & Slotopolsky (B.). Grundsatzliches zur Steinach-Operation. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 518; 557.—Schmidt (P.). Der gegenwartige Stand der Steinachschen Regenerations- lehre. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1922, xix, 14-17.— Serrallach. A proposito del rejuvenecimiento. Rev. espafi. de med. y cirug., Barcelona, 1921, iv, 686-691.— Steinach (E.). Altersbekampfung und Raude. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxxi, 1369-1372—Stern (W.). Ver- jiingung. Ztschr. f. padagog. Psychol, [etc.], Berl., 1919, xx, 1-12.—Strandgard (J. F.). A few observations on rejuvenation in general and the glandular system. J. Ceylon Br. Brit. M. Ass., Colombo, 1925, xxii, 170-173.—Stutzin (J. J.). Die praktischen Aussichten des Steinachschen Verfahrens. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 966.—Taylor (J. M.). The enterprise of survival and reestablishment after three-score years. Med. Times, N. Y., 1920, xlviii, 283; 1921, xlix, 39.—Thomalia (C). Steinachs Forschungen und Theorien im Lehrfilm. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1923, xx, 52-56.— Tiedje (H). Unterbindungsbefunde am Hoden unter besonderer Beriick- sichtigung der Pubertatsdriisenfrage. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1921, xviii, 200. ----- Die Unter- bindung am Hoden und die Pubertatsdrusenlehre. Verof- fentl. a. d. Geb. d. Kriegs- u. Konst.-Path., Jena, 1921, ii, Heft 8, 1-26, 1 pi.—Torraca (L.). Sessualita e ringiovani- mento. Riforma med., Napoli, 1923, xxxix, 252.—Walker REJITEXATK)N 132 RELAPSING Rejuvenation—continued. (K. M.). Rejuvenation; the endocrine therapy (if the testis. Practitioner, Lond., 1925, cxv, 84-90— Walker (K. M.) & Cook (J. A. L.). Steinach's rejuvenation opera- tion. Lancet, Lond., 1924, i, 223-226— Weiss (R. F). Ueber den Wert der Steinachschen Operation beim Senium praecox. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 152 —West (S. G.). Rejuvenation operations. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1921. xxv, 23-25—Wolbarst (A. L.). A report on the Steinach operation in senility and premature senility. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1922, cxv, 543- 545. -Zeissl (M.). Wann und wie ich ohne Erfolg gestei- nacht wurde. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1922, xxxv, 764. ----- How I was Steinached. J. Sexol. & Psychanal., N. Y., 1923, i, 95. Rejuvenation (Experimental). Calkins (G. N.). Rejuvenescence without encystment and without nuclear fusion in Uroleptus? Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1919-29, xvii, 15-18— Child (C. M). A study of senescence and rejuvenescence based on experi- ments with planaria dortocephala. Arch. f. Entwcklngs- mechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1911, xxxi, 537-616.—Dartigues (L.). Le rajeunissement humain par les greffes animales. .Esculape, Par., 1924, xiv, n.s., 129-134.—Erdmann(Rhoda). Reorganisationsvorgange bei einzelligen Lebewesen und ihre Bedeutung fiir das Problem der Verjiingung. Berl. klin., Wchnschr., 1921, lviii, 842-845— Hankin (E. H.). The rejuvenation of animals by Dr. Voronorl's method. Vet. J., Lond., 1924, lxxx, 264-266— Kustria (I).). Das Wachs- tum neuer Zahne bei alten Katern nach Verjiingungsopera- tionen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med., Berl., 1924, xliii, 201- 205. -Macht (D. I.) & Teagarden (E. J.). Rejuvenation experiments with vas ligation in rats. J. Urol., Bait., 1923, x, 407-413. -Ry. Voronoff et la veterinaria. Gior. di med. vet., Torino, 1923, lxxii, 711-714.—Sand (K.). Etudes experimentales sur les glandes sexuelles chez les mammiferes Experiences sur la resection du vas deferens. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1921, xix, 494-503. ----- Vasek- tomie beim Hunde als Regenerationsexperiment. Ztschr. f. Sexualwissensch., Bonn, 1921-22, viii, 377-382.—Viviani (U.). La teoria di Voronoff e gli esperimenti in anima nobile. Illust. med. ital., Genova, 1920, ii, 15. Relapse. Mulot(0. L.). The significance of relapses. Med. Rec. N. Y.t 1911, lxxx, 673.—OeUer (H.). Leber den Rezidivbe- griff. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 1487-1491 — Rosenthal (F.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber das Wesen und die Genese des Rezidivs. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1913, lxxvii, 160-180. Relapsing fever. See, also, Fever (Relapsing) [in 2. ser.]; Paralysis (General, Treatment of) by inocu- lation with relapsing fever. Babonneix (L.). Recurrent typhus or relapsing fever, relapsing typhus, famine fever, seven-day fever. Monde med., 1916, xxvi, 193-212.—Baetz (W.). Report of a case of American relapsing fever. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 217-219. Also reprint.—Ber tier. La fievre reeurrente. J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1918,lxxxix, 932-946.—Darling (S. T.). Relapsing fevers. Ref. Handb. Med. Sc, N. Y., 1917, vii, 508-523.—Drake Brock man (R. E.). On an epidemic of African tick fever among the troops in British Somaliland. Tr. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1914-15, viii, 201-211.—Hagler (F.). Relapsing fever. Mil. Surg., Wash., 1916, xxxix, 36-43, 2 pi.—von Hoesslin (IL). Zur Klinik des Ruekfalliiebers. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 1065; 1106.—Kayser (K.). Zur Kasuistik des Riickfallfiebers. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch., (1919), 1920, 1, 221-223.—Koch (J.). Die Beziehungen des Riick- fallfiebers zur Febris quintana s. Wolhynica. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 1412-1415 — Kolisch. Ein Fall von Typhus recurrens. Mitt. d. Gesell- sch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1915, xiv, 3-5.—von Korczynsld (L. R). Ruckfallfieber. Med. Klin., Berl., 1915, xi, 1049; 10T5.—Lafforgue. La courbe therniique dans la fievre reeurrente. Bull, et mem. Soc. mod. d. hop. de Par., 1913, 3. s., xxxv, 579-581.—Lowy (J.). Ueber Febris recur- rens. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1919, lvi, 341-343.—Liihrs. Uebertragung des Wechselfiebers der Pferde auf Schweine. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1920, xxxvi, 121-123.—Manson (J. K.) & Thornton (L. H. D.). East African relapsing fever. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1919, xxxiii, 97; 193, 2 pi— Margolis (A.). Beobachtungen fiber Ruckfall- fieber. Beitr. z. Klin d. Infektionskr., Wiirzb., 1919, vii, 254-266.—Menzel (K. M.). Kritische Bemerkungen iiber den derzeitigen Stand der Rekurrensfrage. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxxi, 594-596.—-NicoUe (C.) & Blaizot (I,.). Fievres r6currentes. Nouv. trait6 de mfd. (Roger), Par., 1922, v, 36-63.—Nitzescu (J.-J.). Le liquide cephalorachi- dien dans la fievre reeurrente. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1921, lxxxiv, 1037.—Nixon (R.). Two cases of re- lapsing fever. Lancet, Lond., 1921, i, 432.—Raju (K. V.). Notes on some cases of relapsing fever. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1924, lix, 616-618.—Rumpel, Nocht & Becker. Leber Febris recurrens. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, Iii, 882.—Sachs (F.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Ruckfalls- Relapsmg fever—continued. fiebers. Beitr. z. Klin. d. Infektionskr., Wiirzb., 1917-IS vi, 306-322.—Schmidt (Tl. B.). Report of a case of relapsing fever. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1914, sin, 2.v.t- 2oi — steiner (M ). Uebereinedem Ruckfallfieberfihnliche Krankheit. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1916, xii, 3n 1-3*2. - Tobeitz. Ueber das Ruckfallfieber. Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1916, liii, 69-71.—Trevan (J. W.). Some notes on relapsing fever. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1919-20, xxvii, 6-9.—Van den Branden & Van Hoof. Recherches sur la fievre reeurrente africaine. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1922, xv, 220-229.—Walk© (K). Ueber das Ruckfallfieber. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, xxviii, 491-494— Weichbrodt (R). Studien bei der Recurrens- infektion zwecks Beeinfiussung von Psychosen. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch u. exper. Therap., Jena, Orig., 1921, xxxiii, 267-282—Wiener (E). Atypische Rekurrensfalle. Arch. f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1917, xxi, 237-200 — Wright (U. D.) & Harold (C. H. H). Tick fever in East Persia. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1920, xxxv, 203-217. Relapsing fever (Blood in). Detis (G.). *Contribution a l'etude de la fievre reeurrente; recherches hematologiquts [Lyon.] 8°. Macon 1911. Brault (J.) & Montpellier (J.). Quelques recherches hfmatologiques au cours de la fievre reeurrente nord-afri- caine. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1914, lxxxvii, 1237-1241.—Cun- ningham (J.). Serological observations on relapsing fever in Madras. Tr. Roy. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1925- 26, xix, 11-40, 1 pi— Filippovitch (S. G.). [On the changes of arterial blooo>pressure in relapsing fever] Vrach. Gaz., Petrograd, 1923, xxviii, 50-53. -Graetz (F.). Serologische Studien an Fallen menschlicher Recurrensinfektion. Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1 Abt., Jena, 1916, Orig., lxxviii, 18-37.—Grenier. Recherche de l'uree dans l'organisme pendant Faeces de fievre rficurrente. Bull. m6d. de 1'Algerie, Alger, 1914, xxv, 577-580.—Jouveau-Dubreuil (H.). For- mule leucocytaire et diminution des ebsinophiles dans la fievre reeurrente. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1919, xii, 621- 627— Kartacheff (Mme. E.-V.). Observations sur les globules blancs du sang dans la fievre reeurrente. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1925, xxxix, 969-982.--Karwackl (L.). Les globules blancs dans la fievre reeurrente. Presse med., Par., 1925, xxxiii, 1138-Kedrovsky (V. V.). [Obser- vations on the speed of erythrocytic sedimentation in re- lapsing fever.] Vrach. dielo, Kharkov, 1925, viii, 1725-1735.— Kieserlitzky (G.). Die Blutzusammensetzung bei der Febris recurrens. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 906- 910.—Prudot d'Avigny (G.). Evolution de la formule leucocytaire chez les malades atteints de reeurrente au cours d'une6pidemie (Soudan, 1923). Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1924, xvii, 115-119.—Sterling-Okuniewskl (S). Der Blutdruck im Verlaufe von Ruckfallfieber. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 265. -Suldey (E.-W.). Evolution de la formule leucocytaire et alterations sanguines dans la fievre reeurrente; leur importance dans le diagnostic clinique. Bull. Soc. path, exot.. Par., 1920, xiii, 63-75 — Tournade (A.). Etude hematologique de la fievre reeur- rente. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi, 643. Relapsing fever (Causes and pathology of). See, also, Relapsing fever (Parasites of); Relapsing fever (Transmission of). Aravantinos (A.). Le role de la rate dans la fievre re- eurrente. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1919, xxxiii, 425- 435.—Goto (J.) & Kikuta (K.). Ueber die pathologische Anatomie des Riickfallfiebers. Verhandl. d. japan, path. Gesellsch., Tokio, 1914, iv, 112-114— lniai (M.). Ein Bei- trag zur Kenntnis der pathologischen Anatomie der Febris recurrens; insbesondere ueber die Irchitis recurrentica. J. Orient. Med., Shimmeicho, S. Manchuria, 1925, iy, 5.— James (W. M.). Notes on the etiology of relapse. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1913, xii, 277-325, I pi.—Janeso (N.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen beziiglicn der Pathogenese der Rezidive des Riickfallfiebers. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. etc., Jena, 1918, lxxxi, 457-174.—Kennedy (J. C). Some observations on the pathology of relapsing fever. Tr. Roy. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1920-21, xiv, 99-107.—Kleine (F. K.) & Eckard (B). Leber die Lokalisation der Spiro- chaten in der Ruekfallfieberzecke (Ornithodorus moubata). Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxiv, 389-394—Kulescha (G. S.) &Titowa(N. A.). Diepatho- logische Anatomie und Aetiologie der Komplikationen des Riickfallfiebers. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1923, ccxli, 319 351.—Lainoureux (A.). Presence d'Ornithodorus moubata dans un foyer de fievre reeurrente a la cote ouest de Madagascar. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1913, vi, 146-149.—Leishman (Sir W. B.). A note on the granule-clumps found in Ornithodorus moubata and their relation to the spirochaetes of African relapsing fever (tick fever). Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1918, xxxii, 49-59 — Luksch (F.). Ruckfallfieber (Febris recurrens). Handb. d. arztl. Erfahr. im Weltkr., Leipz., 1921, viii, 167-171.— Jtlogilnitzkie (B. N.). Die pathologische Anatomie des RELAPSING 133 RELAPSING Relapsing fever (Causes and pathology of)—continued. vegetativen Nervensystems beim Recurrens. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1924, ccxlviii, 137-152 — O'Carroll (J.). A case of relapsing fever due to rat-bite. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1912, xxx, 30-32, 1 ch — Rabinowitsch (M.). Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Febris recurrens; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908,lv, 1067-1069.—Schkawera (G. L.). Ueber funktionelle Gefassveriinderungen der isolierten mensch- lichen Niere beim Recurrens. Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med., Berl., 1925, xiv, 217-219.—Van Hoof (L.). Conservation du pouvoir infectieux de 1'Ornithodorus moubata nourri sur reptiles et sauriens. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1924, xvii, 376-378.—Wail (S. S.). Die pathologisch-anatomischen Veranderungen der Blutgefiisse beim Typhus recurrens. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1922-23, ccxl, 261-280.—Witrrock (O.). Beitrag zur Biologie der Spiro- chaeta des Riickfallfiebers. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions- krankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxiv, 55-6 . Relapsing fever (Complications and se- quelae of). Aizenberg (M. D.). [Ear, throat, and nose complica- tions in recurrent fever.] Yezhemies. Ushn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Boliezn., S.-Peterb., 1909, iv, 321-330—Alexan- droff (W.). Zur Frage von den Komplikationen bei Tvphus recurrens (Pvopneumothorax subphrenicus). Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1209-1212—Ardin-Delteii, Raynaud (M.) [et al.]. Syndrome mfeningfi dans la fievre reeurrente nord-africaine. Bull, et m£m. Soc. mod. d. hop. dePar.l914,3.s., xxxvii.1126—1149— Babes (V.). H6- morragies meningees et autres manifestations hgmorra- giques dans la fievre reeurrente. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1916, lxxix, 855-857— Carniol (A.). Cirrhose atrophique reeurrentielle. Presse med., Par., 1922, xxx, 952.—Cawadias (A.). Le syndrome hemorragique de la fievre reeurrente. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. d. hop. de Par., 1921, 3. s., xiv, 1105-1107. ----- Le syndrome m6ningoencephalique au cours de la fievre reeurrente. Ibid., 1107-1110.—Coppez (H). Les complications ocu- laires de la fievre reeurrente d'Afrique. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1911. xxxi, 353-356— Dobrosrakow (E. I.). Ber- stungen der Milz bei Typhus recurrens. Deutsche Aerzte- Ztg., Berl., 1909, 169; 193.—Duchamp. Fievre reeur- rente; paludisme consecutif. Presse med., Par., 1917, xxv, 210— Dumolard (L.), Aubry (G.) & Torre (.Mme.). Les troubles psychiques du typhus recurrent. Rev. mod. d'Alger, 1914, ii, 256-259.—Etchepare (J.). Sobre fiebre reeurrente y bocio. Bol. d. Cons. nac. de hig., Montevi- deo, 1923, xviii, 735-742— Gardon (V.) & Pons-Ley- chard. Un cas de typhus recurrent avec syndrome m6- ninge. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1914, xxv, 405-408.— Kompanejetz (S.). Ueber Posticuslahmungen nach Typhus exanthematicus und Tvphus recurrens. Ztschr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1923-24, vii, 143-151.—Kiihn. Ueber Nachkrankheiten von Re- kurrens und rekurrensahnlichen Krankheiten. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1917, xxx, 609-612— Lafforgue. Le syndrome meninge dans la fievre reeurrente polymor- phisme symptomatique de cette maladie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1914, 3. s., xxxvii, 883-887.— Materna. Duboisscher Thymusabszess bei Ruckfall- fieber. Verhandl. d: deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1925, xx, 354-358, 1 pi.—Miihlens. Mischinfektion mit Ruck- fallfieber und Flecktyphus. Arch. f. Schifls-u. Tropen- Hyg., Leipz., 1918, xxii, 153—Oettinger (J.) & Halbreich (J.). Ueber das Vorkommen einer ephemeren Roseola beim Ruckfallfieber. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 778.—Ogloblinaya (Z. V.). [Abscess of the spleen as a complication of relapsing fever.] Vestnik Khir., Petrograd, 1922, ii, pt. 6, 189-193.—Parrot (L.L Du d6- lire et des reactions psychomotrices dans la fievre reeur- rente algerienne. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1917, x, 692- 694.—Petzetakis. Le syndrome meninge au cours de la fievre reeurrente, ses rapports avec l'augmentation de la pression du liquide cephalorachidien. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1916, lxxvi, 253-255.—Porot (A.). DClire et reactions psychomotrices dans la fievre r6currente de l'in- digene. Buil. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1917, x, 532-536 — Por totalis (A.). Un cas d'insuflisance surrenale aigue' au cours de la fievre reeurrente; lesions preexistantes des capsules surriinales. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1917, 3. s., xii, 545-550.—Post (W. M.). Caries of the costal cartilages following relapsing fever. Surg., Gy- nec. & Obst., Chicago, 1921, xxxii, 169.—Schneider (O.). Febris recurrens und sein Zusammentreifen mit Malaria in Nordsyrien. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen- Hyg., Leipz., 1912, xvi, 150-162.—Stiihmer. Ueber eine akute Er- krankung, welche mit riickfallfieberahnlichen, Tempera- tursteigerungen, Schmerzhaftigkeit und Knochenhauto- dem der Schienbeine verlauft. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1916, lxiii, 1172.—Tausig & Jurinac. Ueber einen Fall von Milzruptur bei Febris recurrens. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, xxx, 1651.—Thomas (A.), Loygue & Levy-Vallensi (J.). Accidents nouveaux au cours du typhus recurrent; considerations sur l'ataxie aigue. Rev. neurol., Par., 191k, xxv, 216-220.—Trantas. Compli- cations oculaires dans la fievre reeurrente. Arch, d'opht., I Relapsing fever (Complications and se- quelae)—continued. Par., 1920, xxxvii, 193-217—Wassiljeff (W.). Zwei Falle Diplegiae facialis nach Typhus recurrens. Jurnal psi- khol. nevrol. i psikhiat, Mosk., 1922, i, 73-76.—Weich- brodt (R.). Rekurrensinfektionen bei Psychosen und experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber Rekurrensspirochii- ten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 678.—von Weltmann & Knack (A. V). Zur Di- agnose des Rekurrensodems; Beitrag zur Klinik der so- genannten Oedem krankheit. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, xxix, 1015.—Vacoub (K.). Spirocha»tal dysentery and post-spirochaetal paralysis during an epidemic of re- lapsing fever. Practitioner, Lond., 1917, xcix, 487-491.— Zeiss (H.). Recurrens und Nervensystem. (Eine kli- nisch-epidemiologische Erganzung zur Arbeit von Plaut und Steiner.) Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Bed., 1920, Orig., lxi, 250-258. Relapsing fever (Diagnosis and semeiol- ogy of). Ardin-Delteil, Raynaud [et al.]. Note sur les reactions cytologiques observfies dans le liquide cepbalo-rachidien de malades atteints de fievre reeurrente nord-africaine. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1914, 3. s., xxxvii, 1149-1153.—Blanchard (M.) & Lefrou (G). Une erreur de diagnostic: fievre reeurrente a manifestation menin- gee, prise pour maladie du sommeil. Bull. Soc. path. exot., Par., 1923, xvi, 394— B lit trier (G.). Drei Falle von Febris recurrens, ein Beitrag zur Differentialdiagnose des Riickfallfiebers. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1921, lviii, 1296-1299.—Cayet. Beitrag zur Differentialdiagnose des Riickfallfiebers. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxii, 1366.—Choksy (N. H). Bombay relapsing fever; its etiology and clinical manifestations and their compari son with those of European and American relapsing fe- vers and African tick fever. Tr. Bombay M. Cong., Bom- bay, 1909, 168-194.—Desai (V. G.). A clinical picture of relapsing fever. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1906, ix, 215-217.— Dudgeon (L. S.). Examination of the urine in cases of relapsing fever occurring in Macedonia. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 823-825.—Gerke (A. A.). [The state of the fer- ments in recurrent fever.] Klin. Med., Mosk., 1924, ii, 64-66— Korschun (S.) & Leibfreid. Ueber Komple- mentbindung bei Typhus recurrens. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1179.—M ani el. De quelques caracteres cliniques de la fievre reeurrente europeenne. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1921, xxxv, 137.—Miihlens. Der Wert der Dicken-Tropfen- methode fiir die Rekurrensdiagnose. Arch. f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1916, xx, 119-122.— Phuong (J). Hyperesthesie musculaire dans le typhus recurrent. Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1911, viii, 303-305.—Roaf (H. E.). The Wassermann reaction in relapsing fever. Brit. J. Exper. Path., Lond., 1922-23, iii, 59— Suldey (E.-W.). Diagnostic post-mortem de la fievre reeurrente par la ponction hepatique. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1924, xvii, 475.—Zlatogoroff. Zur Erkennung des Riick- fallfiebers. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1923, xlix, 973. Relapsing fever (Experimental). Bayon (H). The experimental transmission of the Spirochaete of European relapsing fever to rats and mice. Parasitology, Cambridge, 1912, v, 135-149.—Brussin (A. M.). Eine neue Immunitatsreaktion bei experimentel- lem Riickfallfieber. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. ex- per. Therap., Jena, 1925, xliv, 328-346.—Buschke (A.) & Kroo (H.). Histologischer Nachweis von Spirochii- ten im Gehirnparenchvm bei experimenteller Recurrens. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1922, i, 2470. ----- Spinale Strangdegeneration nach experimenteller Rekurrens. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1923, xlix, 1435.— Feldt (A.) & Schott (A.). Empfanglichkeit junger und alter Mause fiir Recurrens. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions- krankh., Berl., 1925, cv, 241-246—Gambier (A.). Essai de transmission aux animaux de laboratoire du spirochete de la fievre reeurrente soudanaise. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1923, xvi, 159-161.—Krantz. Ueber Immunitats- vorgiinge bei experimentellen Mauserekurrens. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 75— Kudicke (R.) & Feldt (A.). Ueber Rezidivstammbildung und Immu- nitat bei experimenteller Recurrensinfektion der Mause. Arb. a. d. Staats- Inst. f. exper. Therap. zu Frankf. a. M., Jena, 1921, Heft 12, 5-28— Leuter (E. V.). [The effect of relapsing fever on the size of the heart (on the basis of Roentgenological investigations).] Med. J., Mosk., 1923, iii, 186-194.—Levaditi (C.) & Arzt (L.). Mode d'action du salvarsan dans la fievre rficurrente experimentale du rat. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1912, v, 320-329, 1 p).— Manteufel. Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Epi- demiologic des europaischen Riickfallfiebers. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908, xiii, Beil., 116-124. — Mathis (C.) & Guillet (R.). Receptivity de la souris grise au spirochete d'Obermeier. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1925, xviii, 680-682—Nicolle (C.) & Blaizot (L.). Courte duree de l'immunite' dans la fievre reeurrente ex- perimentale; valeur nulle de I'epreuve de Timmunite croi- RELAPSING » 134 RELAPSING Relapsing fever (Experimental)—contd. si'e pour la distinction des spirochetes du groupe Obermeieri. Ibid., 1913, vi, 107-110. ----- Deuxieme note sur la courte dur£e de l'immunite dans la fievre reeurrente ex- perimentale. Ibid., 242—Steiner (G.) & Steinfeld (J.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Pathologie und The- rapie der Spirochatenkrankheiten; die Immunitatsver- hiiltnisse des Gehirns und des Serums in ihren Beziehungen zueinander bei experiment»ller Recurrens. Klin. Wchn- schr., Berl., 1925, iv, 1995-1997.—Werner (J.). Einige parasitologische Beobachtungen bei artifizieller Recur- rensinfektion. Ztschr. f. Hvg. u. Infektionskrankh., Berl., 1924, ciii, 157-161. Relapsing fever (History and statistics of). Maigntal (M.-J.-Y.). Contribution a l'etude de la fievre reeurrente (campagne de Macedoine). 8°. Paris, 1917. Narboxi (L.). *Contribution a l'etude de la fievre reeurrente en Algerie; relation d'une epidemie a, Alger. 8°. Paris, 1912. Abbatucci (S.). La fievre reeurrente en Afrique occi- dentale francaise. Presse med., Par., 1925, xxxiii, 1420.— Armand- Delille (P.) &Lemaire(H). La fievre reeurrente en Macedoine. Paris med., 1917, xxii, 455-459.—Billet (A.) & Grenier (M.). Sur la fievre reeurrente au Maroc oriental. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1914, vii, 382-384— Briggs (LeR.H.). Relapsing fever in California. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 941-944.—de Buen (S.), Rodriguez (R.) & Casa (U.). La fiebre reeurrente en la provincia de Caceres. Arch, de cardiol. y hematol., Madrid, 1923, iv, 316-322.—Calwell (W. K.). Relapsing fever; on account of a series of 125 cases, with special reference to the Palestine type. Lancet, Lond., 1920, ii, 785-788.—Casaux (J.). Considerations cliniques sur la fievre reeurrente en Indo- chine. Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop. , Par., 1912, ix, 97-1 IS. ----- Considerations epidemiologiques concernant la fievre reeurrente au Tonkin. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de l'lndo-Chine, Hanoi & Haifong, 1914, v, 142-150.—Chiriboga (J. M.). Primera description del tifus reeurrente en el Peru, particularmente observado en el Departamento de Huancavelica. Cron. med., Lima, 1919, xxxvi, 127-132.— Connor (R. C.). Relapsing fever; its occurrence in Panama and a report of recent cases treated in Ancon Hospital. Proc. M. Ass. Isthmian Canal Zone, 1917, Mount Hope, 1919, x, pt. 2, 67-76.—Cragg (F. W.). A note on relapsing fever in India, with special reference to its seasonal preva- lence. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1920, Cong. No. 22-28. ----- The epidemiology of relapsing fever in India. Tr. Roy. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1921-22, xv, 236-256 — Danila (P.). Fievre reeurrente a Bucarest. Compt.-rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1916, lxxix, 458-460— Duchamp (C.-J.). Contribution a la pathologie des Balkans; la fievre reeurrente des Serbes. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1917, 3. s., lxxvii, 372. ----- La fievre reeurrente chez les Serbes. Progres med., Par., 1917, 3. s., xxxii, 10-12.—Foley (H.). L'epidemiologie de la fievre reeurrente dans l'Afrique du Nord. Tr. Roy. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1922-23, xvi, 170-188, 2 pi — Gill (C. A.). Relapsing fever in the Punjab. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1921-22, ix, 747-780, 8 pi.—Gouzien (P.). La fievre reeurrente en Afrique occidentale francaise. Bull. Office internat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1923, xv, 797-806 — Graham (J.-D.). La fievre reeurrente dans l'Inde britan- nique. Ibid., 1925, xvii, 23-30.—Guillet. Fievre reeurrente a tiques a Brazzaville. Ann. de med. et de pharm. colon., Par., 1924, xxii, 77-81.—Harold (C. T. H. H). Relapsing and Mianeh fevers in East Persia. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1920, xxxiv, 484-498.—Jouveau-Dubreuil. Etude clinique sur la fievre reeurrente du Setschouen (Chine occidentale). Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1920, xiii, 38-62 — McCulloch (W. E.). Relapsing fever in Northern Nigeria, a study of 300 cases. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1925, xxviii, 332-341.—Mathias. Die Ruckfallfieberepidemie im Gene- ralgouvernement Warschau im Jahre 1917-18. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 191s, xxxi, 489-506.—Meader (C. N.). Five cases of relapsing fever originating in Colorado, with positive blood findings in two. Colorado Med., Denver, 1915, xii, 365-369.—Nogue. L'epid6mie de fievre reeurrente en Afrique occidentale francaise (1921-1924). Ann. de m6d. et de pharm. colon., Par., 1925, xxiii, 445-466.—Pino-Pou (R.). La fiebre reeurrente en general y particularmente en Venezuela. Gac med. de Caracas, 1921, xxviii, 111; 125; 139.—Portocalis. Sur l'epidemie de fievre reeurrente observee recemment en Macedoine. Bull, et Mem. Soc. d. med. d. hop. de Par., 1917, 3. s., xii, 780-783.—Rabi- nowitsch (M.). Ueber die Rtiekfalltyphus-Epidemie in Kiev. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1408; 1458.—Ro- dino (N.). Una epidemia di febbre ricorrente ad Itala nella Somalia italiana. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1922, lxx, 90-93.—Rudis-Jicinsky (J.). Relapsing fever in Serbia. X. York M. J. [etc.], 1916, ciii, 643-645.—Russell (A. J. H), Ayyar (A.) & Lib hay a. Epidemiological conservations on an epidemic of relapsing fever in Madras Presidency. In- dian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1923-24,xi, 791-806.—Selwyn- Clarke (P. S.), Le Fanu (G. H.) & Ingram (A.). Re- lapsing fever in the Gold Coast. Ann. Trop. M. & Relapsing fever (History and statistics of)—continued. Parasitol., Liverp., 1923-24, xvii, 389-126— Sigwart (H). Beitrag zur Zeckenkenntnis von Deutsch-Sudwestafrika, unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Funde in den Bezir- ken Out jo und Waterberg. Ztschr. f. Infektionskr. . . . d. Haustiere, Berl., 1915, xvi, 434-444 Sinton (J. A). Re- lapsing fever at Meshed, north-east Persia. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1921, lvi, 241-250—Smith (C. H.) & Gra- ham (G. F.). Relapsing fever in Chitral, with an account of successful animal inoculations. Ibid., 1913, xlviii, 381, 2 pi— Suldey (E. W). La fievre reeurrente malgache; origine; mode de propagation; extension. Bull. Soc. path. exot., Par., 1916, ix, 688-693.—Toyota (H). Studien fiber die Recurrensspirochaeten in Mandschurien. Kitasato Arch. Exper. Med., Tokio, 1919, iii, 43-84, 1 pl.-Tromms- dorf. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der in Deutsch-Siidwestafrika vorkommenden Zeckenarten. Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropenhyg., Leipz., 1914. xviii, Beiheft. 7, 115-131.— Waring (J. J.). Relapsing fever endemic in Colorado. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1918, civ, 819-826. Relapsing fever (Immunity from). Buschke (A.) & Kroo (H). Experimentelle Untersu- chungen fiber die Immunitat bei Recurrens und ihre Beein- fiussung durch Salvarsan. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1U22, i, 2323-2326.—Kusunold (F.). Experimentelle Untersu- chungen fiber Heredo-Immunitat bei afrikanischer Recurrens und iiber den etwaigen Einfluss von Immunitatsvorgangen auf die Wirksamkeit eines chemotherapeutischen Mittels. Ztschr. f. Chemotherap. [etc.], Leipz., 1913, ii, Orig., 11-22.— Manteufel (P.). Bemerkungen zu der Erwiderung von Buschke und Kroo auf die Arbeit von Tomioka zur Frage der Immunitat bei Recurrens usw. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xcvi, 12-17— Sawtschenko & Melkic h. Etude sur 1 'immunit e dans la fie vre reeurrente. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1901, xv, 497-526.—Sergent (E.) & Foley (H). Del'immunit6 dans la fievre reeurrente. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvii, 261-263.— Tomioka (Y.). Experimenteller Beitrag zur Frage der Immunitat bei Recurrens und ihrer Beeinfiussung durch die Salvarsantherapie. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], I. Abt., Jena, 1924, Orig., xcii, 41-61. Relapsing fever (Parasites of). Kussitasseff (K.). *Untersuchungen fiber die Morphologie und Biologie der Recurrens- spirochaten im Blute und im Gewebe. (Aus- zug.) 8°. Leipzig, 1925. Sarafoff (D.). *Untersuchungen fiber Recurrensspirochaten im Blute und in kfinst- lichen Nahrboden. (Auszug.) 8°. Leipzig, 192-1. Ardin-Delteil & Derrieu. Note sur l'existence chez l'homme de formes evolutives de spirille de la fievre reeur- rente. Bull. Acad, demed., Par., 1920, 3. s., lxxxiii, 2*6-290 — Aristowsky (W.) & Hoeltzer (R.). Ein neuer Nahrboden zur Kultivierung der Spirochaete Obermeieri. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1925, Orig., xciv, 448-452.— Balfour (A.). The spirochaete of Egyptian relapsing fever; is it a specific entity? Rep. Wellcome Trop. Research Lab., Khartoum, 1911, iv, 67-75.—Bertarelli (E.). La pluralita delle spirochetosi ricorrenti umane. Morgagni, Milano, 1914, lvi, pt. 2, 577-582 — Bjelokotf (P.) A Schu- balter (W.). Beitrag zur Ziichtung der Rfickfallfieber- spirochate und einige Bemerkungen fiber die Immunitat bei Ruckfallfieber. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hvg., Leipz., 1922, xxvi, 265-269.—Brault (J.) & Montpellier (J.). Note sur la presence du spirille de la fievre reeurrente nord- africaine, dans quelques liquides et excreta de l'eeononiie. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1914, vii, 472.—Browse (G. V.). A special type of recurrent fever due to a spirochaeta. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1912, xlvii, 387-390, 2 ch.—Burnett (C. T.). The flagellum staining of spirochaeta obermeiri. Rep. Mich. Acad. Sc, Lansing, 1906, viii, 145— Christian (H. A.). Observations on the spirilla of relapsing fever. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, vii, 1-15.—Collier (W. A.). Ueber Pathogenitat und Virulenzanderungen verschiedener Rekurrensstamme fiir den Menschen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 137.—Crawley (H). Statistical observations on the Texas fever parasite. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc, Phila., 1921, lxxii, 331-336— Frankel (L.). Zur Biologie der Rekurrensfaden. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1912, ccix, 97-125— Gouzien (P.). La fievre reeurrente a spirochete d'Obermeier; rapport sur l'enquete effectuee conformement a la decision du Comite de 1'Office international d'hygiene pubUque en mai 1923. Bull. Office internat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1924, xvi, 731-7^0 — Hata (S.). A contribution to our knowledge of the cultiva- tion of Spirochaeta recurrentis. Tr. Internat. Cong. Med. 1913, Lond., 1914, Sect, xxi, Trop. Med. & Hyg., pt. 2, 269-273.—Henning (G.). Tierexperimentelle Untersuchun- gen an Recurrensspirochaten. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1922, lxv, 225-248.—Alert (E.). Kultivierung von Recur- rensspirochaten in kiinstlichen Nahrmedien unter Beriick- sichtigung ihrer Virulenz fiir den Menschen. Ztschr. f. RELAPSING 135 RELAPSING Relapsing fever (Parasites of)—contd. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Berl., 1923, c, 350-356. Beitrag zur Kultivierung der Ruckfallfieberspirochate (Spirochaeta Duttoni). Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 2033.—Karwacki (L.). Ueber die Mor- phologic der Spirochaeta Obermeieri, kultiviert im Blutegel. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1912, lxii, Orig., 250-268, 1 pi.—Kennedy (J. C). Observations on the for- mation of buds by the spirochaete of relapsing fever in the louse. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1919, xxxiii, 407- 411. ----- Parasites (developmental stages of Spiro- chaeta recurrentis) in the liver of a fatal case of Mesopo- tamian relapsing fever. Ibid., 1920, xxxv, 400-402, 1 pi.— Kligler (I. J.). The cultivation of Spironema duttoni from a oase of relapsing fever. Brit. J. Exper. Path., Lond., 1U22-23, iii, 215.—Kligler (I. J.) & Robertson (O. H). The cultivation and biological characteristics of Spirochaeta obermeieri (recurrentis). J. Exper. M., Bait., 1922, xxxv, 303-316.—Krantz (W.). Eine einfache Methode zur Kon- servierung von Rekurrensspirochaten. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 12.—Kroo (H). Beitrag zur Bio- logie der Recurrensspirochaten. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 1355— Kudicke (R.), Feldt (A.) & Collier(W. A.). Untersuchungen fiber die Spirochaten aus Blut und Liquor von Recurrenskranken und fiber die Heilungsvorgange beim Recurrens. Ztschr. f. Hvg. u. Infektionskrankh., Berl., 1924, cii, 135-154.—Kusa'ma (S.). Ueber das Verhalten von Recurrenzspirochaeten im Tierkorper. Verhandl. d. japan, path. Gesellsch., Tokio, 1914, iv, 114.—Leishman (Sir W. B.). On an experimental investigation of Spiro- chaeta duttoni, the parasite of tick fever. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1921, xxxvi, 161-186.—Macfle (J. W. S.) & Yorke (W.). The relapsing fever spirochaetes. Ann. Trop. M. & Parasitol., Liverp., 1917, xi, 81-85.—Manteufel (P.). Die kulturelle Anreieherung von Rekurrensspiro- chaten als diagnostisches Hilfsmittel am Krankenbett. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1923, xlix, 1366.— Marzinowsky (E. I.). Ueber die Entwicklung der Spiro- chaeta recurrentis im Organismus des Menschen. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1922, xxvi, 231-237.—Mayer (A.). Spirochaten und Blutbild beim Ruckfallfieber. Zt- schr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1922, xciii, 141-163— NicoUe (C.) & Blanc (G.). Les spirilles de la fievre reeurrentesont-ils virulents aux phases successives de leur evolution chez le pou?; demonstration de leur virulence a un stade invisible. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clviii, 1815-1817 — Nicolle (C.) & Lebailly (C). L'evolution des spirochetes de la fievre reeurrente chez le pou, telle qu'on peut la suivre sur les coupes en scrie de ces insectes. Ibid., 1919, clxix, 934-936.—Noguchi (H.). Reinzuchtung der Spirochaten des europaischen, des amerikanischen und des afrikanischen Riickfallfiebers. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 1937.—Novy (F. G.) & Knapp (R. E.). Studies in Spirillum Obermeieri and other related organisms. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1906, iii, 291-393, 7 pi. Also reprint.—Plotz (H.). Cultivation of Spirochaeta obermeieri. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1917, xxvi, 37-39, 1 pi.—Pons (R.). Organisme spiraie mobile isolS en hemoculture au cours d'une fievre a caractere recurrent. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923, lxxxix, 1028-1030.—Saint John (J. H.) & Bates (L. B.). The relapsing fever spirochete of Panama; evidence to show that it is a distinct species. Am. J. Trop. Med., Bait., 1922, ii, 251-266.—Sergent (E.) & Foley (H). Des periodes de latence du spirille chez le malade atteint de fievre reeurrente. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clviii, 1926-1928 — Seyfarth (C), Sarafoff (D.) & Kussitasseff (K). Ex- perimentelle Untersuchungen fiber die Ziichtung der Rtick- fallfieberspirochaten und fiber deren Verhalten im Gewebe. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1925, xxix, Beiheft 1, 344-359, 1 pi.—Sinton (J. A.). A clinical method for the cultivation of the parasite of Indian relapsing fever (Spiro- chaeta carteri). Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1923-24, xi, 825-827, 1 pi.—Sterling-Okufliewski (S.). Beitrag zur Bakteriologie der Recurrensspirochate, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Wirkung des Neosalvarsans auf Ruckfallfieberkranke. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1918-19, Orig., lxxxii, 456-460.—Thiroux. La fievre reeurrente a spirochete d'Obermeier (fievre reeurrente a poux). Bull. Office inter- nat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1925, xvii, 469-481— Todd (J. L.). Spirochaeta recurrentis; a filter passer. J. Parasitol., Ur- bana, 111., 1919-20, vi, 152-154.—Toyoda (H.). Ueber die Entwicklung von Rekurrensspirochaten in der Kleiderlaus. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxvi, 313-320, 1 pi. ----- Ueber die Serumfestigkeit der Recur - rensspirochaeten und die Heilung der durch sie verursachten Krankheit. Kitasato Arch. Exper. Med., Tokio, 1920, iv, 40-88.—Weltmann (O.). Die Vitalfarbung zum raschen Nachweis der Spirochaete Obermeieri. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1915, xxviii, 1257. Relapsing fever (Transmission of) De Granda (G. O.). ♦L'heredite' des fievres recurrentes. 8°. Paris, 1921. Bates (L. B.), Dunn (L. H.) & St. John (J. n.). Re- lapsing fever in Panama; the human tick ornithodoi os talaje, demonstrated to be the transmitting agent of relapsing fever in Panama by human experimentation. Am. J. Trop. Med., Bait., 1921, i, 183-210.—Chapchelf (C). Les details de la transmission de la fievre reeurrente europeenne par les poux. Relapsing fever (Transmission of)—con. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1924, xvii, 97-105—Darling (S. T.). Rat as a disseminator of the relapsing fever in Panama. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 810-812__ Ingram (A.). Ornithodorus moubata, Murray, in relation to relapsing fever in the Gold Coast. Ann. Trop M & Parasitol., Liverp., 1924-25, xviii, 95-97.—Koch (J ) Zur Uebertragung des Erregers des europaischen Riickfallfiebers (Febris recurrens) durch die Kleiderlaus. Deutsche med Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 1066; 1394.—Mackenzie (J. W.). Ticks and relapsing fever. Brit. M. J Lond 1920, i, 200— Mackie (F. P.). The part plaved by Pediculus corporis in the transmission of relapsing fever. Ibid 1907 ii, 1706-1709. ----- The body louse (Pedicularis'vesti- menti) as a disease carrier; the body louse as a carrier of re- lapsing fever. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1913, xxxiii, 199- 204. ----- The transmission of relapsing fever 'Brit M. J Lond., 1920, i, 380.-Mayer (M.). Zur Uebertragung des Erregers des europaischen Riickfallfiebers (Eebris re- currens) durch die Kleiderlaus. Deutsche med Wchnschr Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, I231.-Nattan-Larrier (L)" bpinlles de la fievre reeurrente et mouches. Bull Soc path exot., Par., 1911, iv, 276-278.-NicolIe (C), Blaizot (L.) & Con sell (E.). Conditions de transmission de la fievre reeurrente par le pou. Compt. rend. Acad, d sc Par 1912, civ, 481-484. ----- Etiologie de la fievre reeurrente! son mode de transmission par les poux. Ann de l'Inst Pasteur, Par., 1913, xxvii, 204-225— O'Carroll (.T) A case of relapsing fever due to rat-bites. Dublin J M Sc 1912, exxxiii, 6-9, 1 ch— Plicque (A.-F.). Les infections typhoides et le typhus recurrent (spirillose a rechutes) J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1915, lxxxvi, 241-251 — Prus- sian. Die Uebertragung der Rekurrens durch Lause Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 1683.—Reiter (H )' Studien fiber die stumme Infektion und ihre Folgen im Ex- periment mit Rekurrensspirochaten. Deutsche med Wchn schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 1400-1402.—Rodhain (J ) L'ubiquisme parasitaire de 1'Ornithodorus moubata peut-ii influer sur son infection par le spirochete de Dutton? Bull Soc. path, exot., Par., 1922, xv, 564—Sergent (E.) & Foley (H.). De la periode de latence du spirille chez le pou infecte de fievre reeurrente. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914 clix, 119-122. ----- Transmission de la fievre reeurrente par depot sur les muqueuses intactes du produit de broyage de poux prei6ves sur un spirillaire. Compt. rend Soc de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvi, 471— Sergent (E.), GiUot (V.) & Foley (H.). Typhus recurrent algerien; sa transmission par les poux; sa guerison par l'arsenobenzol. Ibid., 1911 lxx 1039.—Tejera (E.). El agente trasmisor de la fiebre reeu- rrente en Venezuela. Gac. med. de Caracas, 1919, xxvi 73- 75.—Topfer (H.). Die Uebertragung der Rekurrens durch Lause. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 1571. -----■ Zur Uebertragung des Erregers des europaischen Riick- fallfiebers durch die Kleiderlaus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 239.—Werner (H.) & Wiese (O ) Die Uebertragung von Rekurrensspirochaten durch Kopf- lause. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1917, xxi 139.—Wiese (O.). Zur Uebertragung des Riickfallfiebers. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 60-62 — Woodcock (H. M.). Ticks and relapsing fever. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, i, 310. Relapsing fever (Treatment of). Rentrop (O.). *Ueber Rfickfallfieber; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis und Behandlung der Febris recurrens. 8°. Berlin, 1918. Serebrennikoff (Sophie). *Traitement de la fievre reeurrente (quinine, serotherapie, arsenobenzol). 8°. Montpellier, 1915. Andlng (C. E.). Ueber die Wirkung des Arsenpraparates Arsalyt bei Febris recurrens. Deutsche med. Wchnschr , Leipz. & Berl., 1923, xlix, 1150; 1205— Ardln-Delteil, Negre (L.) & Raynaud (M.). Deux cas de typhus recurrent traites et gueris par l'arseno-benzol. Compt. rend. Soc de biol. Par., 1911, lxx, 1037-1039. ----- Traitement du typhus recurrent par le dioxydiamidoarsenobenzol. Presse med., Par., 1911, xix, 1013-1015— Barabas (Z.). [Therapeu tic effect of neosalvarsan on the temperature in relapsing fever.) Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1916, lvi, 560-562.—Bar- bezieux. Du role de la quinine dans la prophylaxie de la fievre reeurrente. Ann. d'hyg. et de m£d. colon., Par., 1911, xiv, 855.—Con sell (E.). Le galyl et le ludyl dans le traite- ment dela fievre rCcurrente. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par, 1914, vii, 101-105— Consell (E.) & Bienassis (E.). Traite- ment de la fievre reeurrente par le neosalvarsan d'Ehrlich. Ibid., 1912, v, 476-481.—Dumitresco-Mante. Injections intraveineuses d'arrhenal dans la fievre reeurrente. Presse m6d., Par., 1918, xxvi, 155-156.—Gabritschewsky (G.). Zur specifischen Therapie der Febris recurrens. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1905, lvi, 43-48—Glaserfeld (B.). Ruck- fallfieber und Salvarsan. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 1295-1298—Iversen (J.). Ueber die Behandlung des russischen Rekurrens mit Arsazetin (Ehr- lich). Munchen. med. W'chnschr., 1909, lvi, 1785-1787. ----- Ueber die Wirkung des neuen Arsenpraparates Ehrlichs bei Rekurrens. Ibid., 1910, lvii, 777-779.—Klreev (M. P.). [Treatment of relapsing fever with arsalvt.] Klin. Med., Mosk., 1923, ii, 5-8. ----- [Application'of arsalyn RELAPSING 13 Relapsing fever (Treatment of)—contd. in relapsing fever during the state of apyrexia.] Ibid., 14-16. ----- Arsalytbehandlung des Riickfallfiebers und der Malaria. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1923, lxx, 244.— Koch (G.) A Lippmann (R.). Klinische Beobachtungen iiber Riickfalltirb.r mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der N'cosalvars.-inhclianilluiig. Beitr. z. Klin. d. Infektionskr., Wurzb., iyi;-l\ vi, 291-305—Kostoff (K. H.j. Arsalyt- hehandlung beim Ruckfallfieber. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 1169.—Kritschewsky (J. L.). & Ljass (M. A.). Zur Frage fiber die Verwirklichung der Therapia sterilisans des experimentellen Riickfallfiebers durch die Anwendung von therapeutischen und hypertoxi- schen Dosen von Salvarsan. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen- Hyg., Leipz., 1925, xxix, 422-435.—Kiilz (L.). Beitrage zur Pathologie und Therapie des Riickfallfiebers. Ibid., 1917, xxi, 1*1-188.—Legendre (J.). Traitement de la fievre reeurrente par l'arseno-benzol. Bull. £oc. path, exot., Par., 1912, v, 339-342.—Lester (A. R.). The relative merits of arsenobillon and tartar emetic in the treatment of relapsing fever. Antiseptic, Madras, 1922, xix, 6-11— Linnikovaya (M. A.). [Autohaemotherapv in relasping fever.] Vrach. Gaz., Petrograd, 1923, xxxii, 492.—Lbwy (R.). Zur Klinik und Therapie des Riickfallfiebers. Med. Klin., Berl., 1918, xiv, f,2 — Lorentz (F.). Ueber die Behandlung des Rfick- fallfiebers mit Neosalvarsan; Beitrag zur Chemotherapie der akuten Spirillosen. Ztschr. f. Hve. u. Infectionskrankh., Berl. & Leipz., 1920, xc, 281-321.—Mouneyrat, Tanon & Dupont. Action spirillicide du galvl et du ludyl. Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop.. Par., 1913, x, 202-204.—Miihlens (P.). Arsalytbehandlung, besonders beim Ruckfallfieber. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 1167.— Onosov (K. M.). [Treatment of recurrent fever by intra- venous injections of biiodide of mercury.] Klin. Med., Mosk., l'.)24, ii, 66—Papendieck (R. M.). Neosalvarsan- behandlunp bei Ruckfallfieber. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxii, 545. —Peyre (J.-L.). L'administration intravei- neuse du cacodvlate de soude dans la fievre reeurrente. Presse med., Par., 1919, xxvii, 615—Plaut (F.). Leber Rekurrensimpfung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 387.—Pletnew (D.). Ueber die Anwendung von 1882 bei Rekurrens. Ibid., 1923, xlix, 671.— Portocalis (A.). Le traitement de la fievre reeurrente. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1918, lxxxi, 273.—del Prado (E.). Trata- miento del tifus reeurrente por la quimioterapia arsenical. Cron. med., Lima, 1920, xxxvii, 165-167.— Primet. L'emploi au Tonkin des arsenicaux dans le traitement et la prophy- laxie de la fievre reeurrente. Tr. Internat. Cong. Med., 1913, Lond., 1914, Sect, xxi, Trop. Med. & Hyg., pt. 2, 283- 285.— Prussian. Ueber eine mit Neosalvarsan behandelte Rekurrens-Epidemie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 344-348.—Reiche (F.). Rekurrenserkrankungen und ihre Behandlung mit Salvarsan. Ibid., 1915, lxii, 1347.— Remesow (T. N.). Zur Frage fiber Mittel der Behampfung des Typhus recurrens (Anwendung des Salvarsans). Ibid., 1911, lviii, 2215-2217.—Saceghem (R.). Le petrole dans le traitement de la fievre reeurrente et de la trypanosomiase. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1921, lxxxv, 11.—Sergent (E.), Foley (IL) [et al] Sur les pouvoirs spirillicide et agglutinants du serum des malades et des convalescents de fievre reeurrente. Ibid., 1914, lxxvii, 226-229.—Smirnoff (P. P.). Die Anwendung des Salvarsans bei Febris recur- rens. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 748. — Svenson (N.). Rekurrens mit Salvarsan behmdelt. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2549- 2">."ii.—Taylor (II. B.). Relapsing fever, the relation of rise and defervescence of temperature to the appearance and disappearance of Spirochaetae in the peripheral blood; with notes on treatment bv salvarsan. China M. J., Shang- hai, 1913, xxvii, 318-324.—Theiler (A.). Das Arsenikbad und seine Verwendung zur Bekampfung der Zecken und der von diesen ubertragenen Tierkrankheiten; Erfahrungen in Stid- Afrika. Ztschr. f. Infektionskr. . . . d. Haustiere, Berl., 1914, xvi, 1-26.— Tbrbk (P.). [Abortive treatment of relapsing fever with neosalvarsan.] Gvogvaszat, Budapest, 1917, lvii, 420— Varipayen* (B. P.). [Specific treatment of re- lapsing fever.] Russk. Vrach, Petrogr., 1915, xiv, 25-28.— Voskresenski (A. D.). [Treatment of relapsing fever with arsenobenzol and its derivatives (911) on the basis of Sokol- nichesk's Hospital.] Mosk. M. J., 1924, iv, pt. 2, 10-12. ----- [Salvarsan therapy during apyrexia in recurrent fever.] Ibid., 1925, v, pt. 3, 3.5-38—Wurtzen (C. H.) Et Tilfselde af Fb. recurrens behandlet med Neosalvarsan. Ugeskr. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1915, lxxvii, 1970-1977—Yaki- moff (W. L.) & Solowzoff (Mme. A. S.). Traitement de la fievre reeurrente par le luargol de Danysz. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1921, xiv, 633. —---- Essais de traite- ment de la fievre reeurrente par l'em6tique. Ibid., 1923, xvi, 303.—ZeDer (H). Neosalvarsandosis und Milchzucker- injektionen bei Ruckfallfieber. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 1121. Relapsing fever in children. Anderman (V. M.) A Pokhitonovaya (M. P.). [Course and treatment of relapsing fever in starved children.] Pedia- triya, Mosk., 1924, viii, 91-103.—Gane (T.) A Buia (I.). Sur les phenomenes meningitiques pendant la fievre re- eurrente chez les enfants. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1916, lxxix, 864—Gerstl (P.). Ein Fall von geheil- RELIGION Relapsing fever in children—continued. ter Rekurrenserkrankung beim Neugeborenen. Monat- schr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. & Wien, 1918-19, xv, Orig., 340- 353.—Sawatimskaya (NT. P.). [Experiments in the ap- plication of salvarsan in relapsing fever in children.] Mosk. M. J., 1924, iv, pt. 2, 8-10.—Schuster (Helene). Ana- tomische Untersuchungen bei Recurrens im Kindesalter. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1923-24, lxxii, 669-4386—WlnocourofT (J.). Ruckfallfieber bei Kindern in Odessa (eigene Beobachtungen vom Jahre 1890-1910). Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1913, lx-lxi, 777-789. Relapsing fever in soldiers and sailors. Armand-Delille (P.), Gassin & Lemalre (IL). Les principaux caracteres de la fievre reeurrente observes a l'armee d'Orient. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1917, 3. s., xii, 778-780.—Coryllos iamvgdaliens. 67 pp. 8°. Pari*. 1910. No. 283. Rengade (E.). Analyse thermique et m^tallo- graphie microscopique. Avec une preface de H. Le Chatelier. vi, 176 pp., 12 pi. 8°. Paris, Hachette & Cie., 1909. Rengert (Willi) [1884- ]. *Die ambulante Behandlung der Humerusfrakturen mittels Gipsverbandes. 28 pp., 2 1. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1910. Rengger (Johann Rudolf) [1795-1832]. Ebstein (E.). A pioneer in Paraguay, the Swiss phy- sician Johann Rudolf Rengger. Med. Life, N. Y., 1925, xxxii, 312-316. Renggli (Franz). *Ueber Tyrosin und Harn- saure im normalen und pathologischen Spei- chel. 35 pp. 8°. Zurich, Leemann & Co., 1919. Renggli (Joseph) [1845-1922]. Stuckl. Nekrolog. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1922, Iii, 705. Rengniez (Paul). *De l'acide phosphorique dans les principales farines alimentaires com- merciales. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. Ecole de pharmacie. Renicke (Christopher). * Vulvovaginitis. [Mar- quette Medical School.] 14 pp. 4°. Milwau- kee, 1923. Reniger (Marie). Contribution a l'etude du trichophyton gypseum. Description d'une de ses vari et 6s. 30 pp. 8°. Geneve, L. Coulon, 1908. Renisch (Hermann) [1884- ]. *Ein Beitrag j zur Adenomvositis uteri et recti. [ Miinchen.] I 43 pp. 8°. 'Berlin, A. W. Schade, 1912. | Rennau (Emmy). *Die Mastixreaktion im Liquor cerebrospinalis. 21 pp. 8°. Frank- furt a. M., Gebr. Fev, 1917. Rennau (Therese) [1886- ]. *Die Gynii- kologie des Arnold von Villanova mit Er- lauterungen. 60 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., Spever & Kaerner, 1912. Renner (Albrecht) [1886- ]. *Ueber die Temperaturabhangigkeit der Goldzahl und der Viskositat von kolloidalen Losungen (Ge- latine, Albumin, Serum) und iiber die Tem- peraturabhangigkeit der Qu'ellung von Orga- nen (Muskel und Niere). 18 pp., 1 ch. 8". Gottingen, 1914. ---- Schlafmitteltherapie. iv, 1 1., 125 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1925. Renner (Frederick) [1830-1922]. Obituary. 3. Am. \I. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 911. Renner (Georg) [1896- ]. *Veranderungen 1 der Kieferknochen und Zahne bei Osteomala- zie. [Leipzig.] 11 pp. 8°. Zeulenroda ! (Thur.), A. Oberreuter [1922]. RENNER 1 41 RENTROP Renner (Max) [1S92- ]. *Ueber plotz- liche Todesfalle bei Kriegsteilnehmern. 37 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1919. Renner (Max Friedrich Carl) [1895- ]. *Die Subluxatio coxae congenita und ihre Beziehung zur Arthritis deformans coxae mit Beriicksichtigung der coxa valga luxans. 62 pp. 8°. Breslau, R. Zimmer, 1926. Renner (Otto). See Maas (Otto) & Renner (Otto). Einfuhrung in die Biologie. roy. 8°. Munchen & Berlin, 1912. Rennes (J.). Trait<5 de l'inspection des viandes de boucherie, des volaires et gibiers, des poissons, crustaces et mollusques. Preface par H. Vallce. vii, 368 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Cie., 1910. ---- The same. 2. ed. vii, 358 pp., 44 pi. 8°. Paris, E. Le Frangois, 1921. ---- The same. 3. ed. 2 p. 1., 224 pp. 8°. Paris, E. Le Francois, 1926. ---- Immunite, immunisation; preface de F. Widal. vi, 347 pp. 12°. Paris, E. Le Francois, 1923. Rennes medical, v. 1-10, 1905-1915. 8°. Rennes. Rennet. See, also, Milk (Coagulation of). Bodansky (A.). A study of a milk-coagulating enzyme of solanum elaeagnifolium. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1924, lxi, 365-375.—Campbell (L. E.). Preliminary note on the natural coagulation of the latex of Hevea brasiliensis. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1917, xxxvi, 274-276.—Catfolis (E.). Les pressures microbiennes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvii, 381-383.—Conn (H. J.). A method of detecting rennet production by bacteria. J. Bact., Bait., 1922, vii, 447.—Denier & Vernet. Etude bacteriologique de la coagulation naturelle du latex d'Hevea brasiliensis. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1917, clxv, 123-126.—De Toni (G.) & Montavani (M.). Recherches sur 1'apparition de la presure pendant la vie fcetale et sur la specificity des presures. Nourrisson, Par., 1923, xi, 10-32.—Effront (J.). Presure. Monit. scient., Par., 1909, 4. s., xxiii, 305-325 — Faidean (F.). Animal and vegetable rennets; their proper- ties, their preparation, and their mode of action. Scient. Am. Suppl.,N. Y., 1919,lxxxvii, 285.—Hedin (S. G.). Ueber speziflsche Hemmung der Labwirkung und iiber verschie- dene Labenzyme. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1911, lxxiv, 242-252.—Rakoczy (A.). Ueber die Milchkoagulie- rende und proteolytisehe Wirkung der Rinder- und Kalbs mageninfusion und des natiirlichen Kalbsmagensaftes. Ibid., 1910, lxviii, 421-463.—Slovtzov (B.), Soudakova (V.) & Clagolev (P.). Sur le probleme du chimisme de l'action de la presure. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxv, 537— Thaysen (A. C). Researches on the in- hibition produced by certain sera on the coagulating power of rennet. Bio-chem. J., Lond., 1915, ix, 110-131.—Van Dam (W.). Sur la determination du pouvoir coagulant de la presure du commerce. Rev. gen. du lait, Lierre, 1911-12, ix, 193; 217; 256; 267. Rennie (Thomas ) [ -1912]. Manson (P.). Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912,', 983. Renning (Julius) [1886- ]. *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Valenz des Kohlenstoffs und des Siliciums. 1 p. 1., 44 pp., 1 1. 8°. Mun- chen, V. Honing, 1912. Reno (William W.) [1873-1918]. The internal administration of an evacuation hospital. 13 pp. 12°. Fort Leavenworth, 1913. For biography see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxx, 1182. Alsrj N. York M. J. [etc.], 1918, cvii, 707. Renold (Ernst). *Beitrag zur Klinik der congenitalen Pylorushypertrophie und ahn- licher Krankheitsbilder. [Zurich.] 1 p. 1., 70 pp. 8°. Baden, 1912. Renoldi (Otto Karl) [1886- ]. *Zur Kasuis- tik der diffusen eitrigen Peritonitis. 41 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1913. Renoldi (Richard Theodor) [1883- ]. * Ueber 369 Operationen von Altersstar an der Marburger Univ.-Augenklinik. 1 p. 1., 36 pp., 1 1. 8°. Marburg, J. Hamel, 1912. Renon (Louis) [1863-1922]. Baudet (G.). Necrologie. Bull. gen. de therap. (etc.), Par., 1922, clxxiii, 561-563.—Claisse (P.). Necrologie. Presse med., Par., 1922, xxx|(annexe), 1780.—de Massary. Nficrologie. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1922, 3. s., xlvi, 1790-1796.—Necrologie. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1922, xxxvi, 687.—Teissier (P.). Necrologie. Rev. de la tuberculose, Par., 1922, 3. s., iii, 654-657.—Vaquez (IL). Necrologie. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1922, 3. s., lxxxvii, 150-153. Renouard (Charles Auguste). The Casket's new anatomical plates, drawn with special reference to the requirements of embalmers. 67 pp. 4°. New York, 1921. Renouard (Pierre Victor) [1798- ]. His- tory of medicine, from its origin to the nine- teenth century, with an appendix, containing a philosophical and historical review of medicine to the present time. Translated from the French by Cornelius G. Comegys. xxii, 1 1., 719 pp. 8°. Cincinnati, Moore, Wilstach, Keys & Co., 1856. Renouf (Albert). *L'intoxication aigue par le veronal. 40 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 279. Renouf (Peter Le Page) [1822-1897]. Lectures on the origin and growth of religion as illus- trated by the religion of ancient Egypt, x, 259 pp. 8°. London, Edinburgh, Williams & Norgate, 1880. Renoult (Jean) [1898- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la melanose de Riehl. 50 pp 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 454. Renous (Charles) [1897- ]. *Etude sur l'emploi du babeurre dans l'alimentation des nouveau-nes dcbiles. 95 pp. 8°. Paris 1924. No. 527. Renoux (Georges) [1886- ]. *Du traitement de la dysphagie des tuberculeux par les injections au niveau du larynge' superieur. 56 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1911. No. 42. Renoux (Georges) [1898- ]. *L'assistance aux enfants du premier age a Paris au xvie et au xvne siecle. 79 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 523. Renshaw (Charles J.) [1841-1916]. Obituary. .Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, 559. Renshaw (John Alfred Knowles) [ 1926]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1926, i, 936. Renssen (Willem) [ -1916]. Koch (C. F. A.). In memoriam. Nederl. Tijdschr. v Geneesk., Amst., 1917, i, 133-135.—Vrijheid (J. A.). [Obitu- ary.] Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1916-17, xxiii, 505, port. Renter (Erich) [1899- ]. *Ueber gutartige Geschwiilste des Magens. 23 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, E. Ebering, 1927. van Renterghem (Albert Willem) [1866-1916], De rehabilitatie van den huisarts door ver- betering in de opvoeding van den geneesheer. 40 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, F. van Rossen, 1910. For biography see Psychiat. en neurol. Bl., Amst., 1916, xx, 279-291, port. Renton (James Crawford) [1851-1919]. MacDougall (J. A.). Obituary. Edinb. M. J., 1919, n. s., xxiii, 405.—Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1919, ii, 617. Also Lancet, Lond., 1919, ii, 851.—Somerville (W. F.). Obituary. Glasgow M. J., 1919, xcii, 283. Rentrop (Otto) [1887- ]. *Ueber Ruck- fallfieber; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis und Behandlung der Febris recurrens. 42 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1918. Rentrop (Peter Adolf) [1876- ]. *Beitrag zur Casuistik der Mesenterialsarkome. 48 I pp. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1902. RENTSCH 142 REPORT Rentsch (Erich) [1871- ]. *Ein Fall von Hirntumor bei einer Geisteskranken, nebst einem Beitrag iiber den Zusammenhang zwischen Hirntumor und Psvchosen. 23 pp. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 190L Rentsch (Erich Karl Bernhard) [1897- ]. *Ueber das Adamantinom. 15 pp. 8°. Leipzig, 1924. Renty (Pierre-Gabriel-Remy-Jean-Baptiste) [1883- ]. *L'appendicostomie, son utili- sation dans le traitement des peritonites aigues. 69 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1912. No. 145. Rentz (Charles Bernard) [1868-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 676. Rentz (Walter) [1887- ]. *Beitrage zur Stauungspapille und ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Hirnchirurgie. [Breslau.] 78 pp. 8°. Leip- zig & Berlin, W. Engelmann, 1914. Rentzsch (Hero-Ruth) [1903- ]. *Ueber die Prognose der syphilitischen Erkrankungen des Herzens und der Aorta. [Leipzig.] 15 pp. 8°. Oschatz, F. Oldecops, 1927. Renvers (Gerhard Victor Rudolph) [1854- 1909]. Goldscheider. [Biography.] Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1909, xxxv, 635-638.—Kutner (R.). [Biog- raphy]. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1909, vi, 209-211 — [Nachruf]. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1909,1, 169. Renz (Kurt Ulrich) [1880- ]. *Ueber das Atomgewicht des Rhodiums. 26 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1909. de Renzi (Errico) [1839-1921]. Bveri (G.). Necrologio. Riforma med., Napoli, 1921, xxxvii, 1210. de Renzy (Armesley Charles Castriot) [1828-1914]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, ii, 608. Repellin (Emile-Henri-Auguste-Joseph) [1886- ]. De l'anasarque dite essentielle de l'enfance; anasarque sans albuminuric ni cardiopathie. 82 pp. 8°. Lille, 1911. No. 6. Repertoire de medecine internationale. v. 1-4, 1911-1914. 4°. Paris. Repertoire de pharmacie. Archives de phar- macie et Journal de chimie medicale reunis. 3. s., v. 33-37, 1921-1926. 8°. Paris. Repertoire (Le) de police sanitaire veterinaire et d'hygiene publique. v. 24-30, 1908-1914. 8°. Paris. Repertorio de medicina y cirugia. v. 7-20, 1915-16 to 1928. 8°. Bogota. Repertorium der praktischen Medizin, Monats- berichte fiir praktische Aerzte. v. 1-12, 1904-1915. 8°. Leipzig. Rephuah System of Medicine. Book I. By L. Golden, L. M. Herbert, A. Goldenstein. 88 pp. 8°. New York, 1924. [Hebrew text.] Repin (Charles) [1864-1912]. Necrologie. Bull, de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1912, x, 1027, Repond (Andre). *Ueber Storungen der mu- sikalischen Reproduktion bei der Schizophre- nic. [Zurich.] 1 p. 1., 26 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1913. Report on the Anophehnae of Mauritius, and on certain aspects of malaria in the colony, with recommendations for a new anti-malaria campaign. [By Malcolm E. Macgregor.] 48 pp., 21 pi., 4 maps. 4°. [London, etc., Waterlow & Sons, n. d.]. Report (Final) of the Australian hookworm campaign. 3 pts. 4°. Brisbane, Austral., 1924. [Mimeographed copy.] Report on cancer of the rectum; an analysis of the literature with special reference to the results of operation, vi, 70 pp. 8°. London, 1927. Gt. Brit. Min. of Health, Rep. Pub. Health & Med. Subj., No. 46. Report (Final) of the Committee, Chemical and Rubber sections National Safety Council on benzol, May, 1926. 128 pp. 8°. New York, 1926. Report to the Committee for men blinded in - battle. Hon. John H. Finley, acting presi- dent. Along with accounts of the opening of the phare at Vichy, true episodes of blinded soldiers at a base hospital, etc., bv Miss Wini- fred Holt. Mar, 1919. 28 pp.' 8°. Paris, 1919. Report from the Department of Pathology and the Department of Clinical Psychiatry. Cen- tral Indiana hospital for the insane, 1917- 1919, v. 8. 511 pp. 8°. Indianapolis, W. B. Burford, 1923. Report of the Director-General of Public Health, New South Wales. 1897-98; 1914- 1927. fol. Sydney, 1898-1927. Report on an inquiry into the nature and source of dysentery at Fort Mills, Corregidor, P. I. 301 pp. 4°. [n. p.], 1920-1922. [Typewritten.] Report on the International Congress of Mili- tary Medicine and Pharmacy, v. 2-4, 1923- 1927. 8°. Menasha, Washington. Report of International health education con- ference of the World conference on education, under the auspices of the National Educa- tion association, June 28-July 6, 1923, San Francisco, California. 346 pp. 8°. New York [1923]. Report of the International Neo-Malthusian and Birth Control Conference. V. Report, ed. by Raymond Pierpont. vii, 308 pp. 8°. London, W. Heinemann, 1922. Report of the International Plague Conference, held at Mukden, 1911. 1 v. 8°. Manila, 1912. Report of the Laboratory of Pathology of the University of Buffalo, Medical Department. Nos. 1-4/1900-1912. 8°. Buffalo. Report of the Local Government Board for Ireland. Supplement. 1 v. 8°. Dublin, 1900-1. Report on malaria-control in Ceylon planta- tions. See Ross (Ronald). Malaria-control in Ceylon plan- tations [etc.]. 8°. Putney, Heath, 1926. Report of the mental hygiene survey of Cin- cinnati, conducted by the National Committee for Mental Hygiene. 130 pp. 8°. Cincin- nati, 1922. Report of the Michigan Academy of Science. 8°. Lansing, 1904-1919. Report of the military board of allied supply. Rapport du comite interallie des ravitaille- ments. v. 1 in 2 pts. [pt. 2 in charts & maps]. 577 pp., 17 ports. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1924. [English & French text.] ——- The same. v. 2, viii, 1173 pp., 13 ports., 3 diagrs. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1925. ^43 REPORTS REPORT Report (General) of the Miners' Phthisis Pre- vention Committee, Johannesburg, 15th March, 1916. 206 pp., 21 pi. 4°. Pretoria, Gov. Print. & Stat. Off., 1916. Report (Annual) Municipal Tuberculosis Sani- tarium, 1917. 328 pp., 30 pi. 8°. [Chicago], 1918. Report of Proceedings of American Society of Sanitary Engineering, 1918-1921. 8°. Col- umbus, Ohio, 1922. Report of Prof. Rubner made in the Reichsge- sundheitsrat on Dec. 20, 1917. 66 pp. fol., 1917. [Mimeographed.] Report Robert M. Thompson Pellagra Com- mission, New York Post-Graduate Medical School and Hospital. 8°. [n. p.], 1914-1917. Report of the St. Andrews Institute for clinical research. 208 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde & Hodder & Stoughton [1922]. Report of the scientific researches on the vene- real diseases. 71 pp. 8°. New York, Am. Hyg. Ass., 1924. Report on the scientific work of the surgical staff of the Woman's Hospital of the State of New York. 7 v. 8°. New York, 1918- 1924. Report of the sex education sessions of the fourth International Congress on School Hy- giene and of the Annual Meeting of the (American) Federation (for Sex Hygiene). 1 v. 8°. New York, 1913. Report Social Morality Committee War Work Council, National Board Young Women's Christian Associations, June, 1917-July, 1919. 208 pp., 4 maps. 8°. [Washington, 1919.] Report of the special committee of the Cham- ber of Commerce of the State of New York on quarantine at the port of New York during the cholera of 1892. 48 pp. 8°. New York, 1892. Report of the Tuberculosis Commission of the State of Virginia, 1915. 73 pp. 8°. Rich- mond, Davis Bottom, 1916. Report of the United States Interdepartmental Social Hygiene Board for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1922. 49 pp. 8°. Washing- ton, Gov. Print. Off., 1922. Report of work for the relief and control of uncinariasis for the quarter ending March 31, 1915, Grenada, Costa Rica, Guatemala, and Panama; and Egypt (period Jan. 1-Feb. 15). 25 pp. 4°. New York, 1915. ---- The same. Southern United States. 21 pp. 4°. New York, 1915. Reports (Annual) of the Agricultural Experi- ment Station of the University of Minnesota. 8°. St. Paul, 1896-1925. Reports of the American Association for the Advancement of Physical Education. 8°. [v. p.], 1885-1896. Reports of the Biological Department of the New Jersey Agricultural College Experiment Station, 1893-1906; 1910. 8°. [v. p.], 1894- 1911. Reports (Annual) of the Board of Health of the City of Baltimore for the years 1857- 1860; 1865-66; 1868-1927. 8°. Baltimore, 1858-1928. Reports (Annual) of the Board of Health of the city of Boston. 8°. Boston, 1874- 1927- , ^ Reports of the Board of Health to the City Council of Nashville, 1874-1878; 1893-1898; 1900-1913. 8°. Nashville, 1875-1915. Reports (Annual) of the Board of Health of the City of Milwaukee, 1869-1873; 1875- 1920. 8°. Milwaukee, 1870-1921. Reports (Annual) of the Board of Health of the Citv of New Haven, 1873-1904; 1906- 1927. 8°. New Haven, 1874-1928. Reports (Annual) of the Board of Health of the Health Department of the City of New York. 1870-1875; 1889-1927. 8°. New York, 1871-1928. Reports (Biennial) of the Board of Health of the State of Delaware, 1879-1884; 1888- 1896; 1908-1926. 8°. Dover, 1881-1926. Reports (Annual) of the Board of Health of the State of Louisiana, 1846; 1849-50; 1856; 1860; 1866-1897; 1902-1927. 8°. New Or- leans, 1847-1928. Reports of the Board of Health of the State of New Jersey. 8°. Trenton, 1877-1928. Reports of the Board of Managers of the Maryland Hospital for the Insane near Ca- tonsville, Baltimore County, 1843-1871; 1877- 1901; 1903-1915. 8°. Baltimore, 1844- 1915. Reports of the Board of Regents of the Smith- sonian Institution to the Congress of the United States, 1846-1927. 8°. Washington, 1850-1928. Reports of the Board of Trustees of State Charitable Institutions of the State of Kan- sas, 1876-1902. 8°. Topeka,1878-1902. Reports of the Bureau of Animal Industry, 1884 to 1910-11. 8°. Washington, 1885- 1912. Reports (Annual) of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institu- tion, 1879-80 to 1927. 8°. Washington, 1880-1928. Reports (Annual) of the Bureau of Statistics of Labor, Massachusetts, 1869-70 to 1880; 1882-1906. 8°. Boston, 1870-1907. Reports of the Cancer Commission of the Har- vard Medical School, v. 1-7; 9-15, 1900- 1919; 1921-1927. 8°. Boston. Reports from the Cancer Research Laborato- ries; the Middlesex Hospital, v. 1-13, 1902- 1914. 8°. London. Reports of the Caroline Brewer Croft Cancer Commission of Harvard Medical School. [Title of v. 3-4, Reports from Cancer Commission of the Harvard Medical School.] Reports of the Cincinnati Hospital to the mayor of Cincinnati, 1868-69 to 1899; 1901- 1904; 1906-1908; 1910-11. 8°. Cincinnati, 1869-1912. Reports of the City Physician, Board of Health, and Sanitary Engineer of the City of Concord, N. H., 1875-1877; 1879-80 to 1882; 1884; 1887-1918. 8°. Concord, N. H., 1876-1919. Reports from the Clinical and Research Labo- ratories, St. George's Hospital. 1 v. 8°. London, 1910. Reports and Collected Studies from the Insti- tute of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene of Porto Rico. v. 1, 1913-1917. 8°. San Juan. Reports of the Commissioner of Education, 1870-71 to 1927. 8°. Washington, 1872- 1927. Reports of the Commissioner of Health of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, 1905-6 to 1916. 8°. Harrisburg, 1906-1920. Continuation of Reports of the Board of Health [etc.], Pennsylvania. Reports of the Commissioner of Labor, 1884- 85 to 1906; 1908-1910. 8°. Washington, 1886-1911. REPORTS 144 REPORTS Reports of the Committee of the Manchester and Salford Sanitarv Association, 1853-1900. 8°. Manchester, 1854-1901. Reports of the Connecticut Hospital for the Insane of the State of Connecticut, 1866-67 to 1928. 8°. Hartford; Middletown, 1867- 1928. Reports from the consuls of the United States on the commerce, manufactures, etc., of their consular districts. Nos. 1-305, 1880-1906. 8°. Washington. Reports of the Dairy Commissioner of the State of New Jersey. 8°. Trenton, 1886- 1900. Reports of the Department of Health of the City of Chicago, 1895-96 to 1897-98; 1904-5 to 1925. 8°. Chicago, 1896-1926. Reports (Annual) of the Department of Health, Toronto. 1926-1928. 8°. Toronto. Reports of the Director of Public Health for the government of Bombay, 1921-1927. 8°. Bombay, 1922-1928. Reports (Annual) of the Director of Public Health and the Sanitary Engineer, Madras, 1921-1927. fol. Madras, 1922-1928. Reports of the Government Bureau of Micro- biology, 1909-1913. fol. Sydney, 1910-1914. Reports of meetings of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1831-32; 1842-1913; 1919-1928. 8°. London, 1831- 1929. Reports of the Mercy Hospital. 8°. Chicago 1894-1906;1923. Reports of the Middletown State Homeopathic Hospital. Middletown, N. Y. 1873-1928. 8° Albany, 1874-1928. Reports of the National Academy of Sciences 8°. Washington, [1906-1915.] Reports of the North Carolina Board of Health 1879-1926 [Incomplete.] 8°. Raleigh, 1881- 1926. Reports and Notes of the Public Health Laboratories, Ministry of the Interior, Egypt. Department of Public Health. 8°. fol. Cairo, 1918; 1923-24. Reports and papers on bubonic plague by Dr. R. B. Low. 1 v. 8°. London, 1902. Reports from the Pathological Department Central Indiana Hospital for Insane. 1903- 1906; 1909-1917. 8°. Indianapolis, 1908- 1919. Reports of the Pennsylvania Department of Agriculture. 1899-1913. 8°. Harrisbure, 1900-1914. Reports of the Peter Bent Brigham Hospital. v. 1-15, 1915-1928. 8°. Cambridge. Reports on plague investigations in India, issued by the Advisory Committee, appointed by the Secretary of State for India, the Royal Society and the Lister Institute of preventive medicine. 2 pts. viii; 826 pp. paged consec. 4°. Cambridge, University Press, 1911. Reports of the Practitioners' Short Course in Veterinary Medicine Iowa State College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. v. 1; 3, 1916; 1919. 8°. Ames, Iowa. Reports of the Provincial Board of Health of Ontario. 1882-1925. 8°. Toronto, 1883- 1926. Continued as Reports of the Department of Health. Reports on the Public Health Administration of the Punjab and Proceedings of the Sanitary Board for the years 1922-1927. fol. Lahore, 1923-1928. Reports on public health and medical subjects. Nos. 1-53, 1920-1928. 8°. London. Reports of the Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages in England. 1837- 1920. 8°. London, 1839-1922. Continued as Registrar-General's Statistical Review of England and Wales. Reports of the Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages in Scotland. 1855- 1927. 8°. Edinburgh, 1856-1928. Reports on the Sanitary Administration of the Punjab. 1867-1921. 8°. Lahore, 1868- 1922. Continued as Reports on the Public Health Administra- tion of the Punjab. Reports of the Sanitary Commissioner for Bengal. 1868-1919. [Incomplete.] 8°. Cal- cutta, 1869-1920. Reports of the Sanitary Commissioner for the Central Provinces. 1868-1919. 8°. Nagpur, 1869-1920. Continued as Reports of the Director of Public Health. Reports of the Sanitary Commissioner for the Government of Bombay, 1864-1919. 8°. Bombay, 1865-1920. Continued as Reports of the Director of Public Health. Reports of the Government Hospital for the Insane to the Secretary of the Interior, 1855-56 to 1916. 8°. Washington, 1856- 1916. Reports of the Health of the Borough of Bir- mingham, 1873-1927. 8°. Birmingham, 1874-1928. Reports of the Health Department of Cincin- nati, 1867-1918. 8°. Cincinnati, 1868-1919. Reports of the Health Department of the City of St. Louis, 1877-78 to 1897; 1903-4 to 1915-16. 8°. St. Louis, 1878-1916. Reports of the Henry Phipps Institute for the study, treatment, and prevention of tuber- culosis, 1903-1908;1910-1915, 1921-1928. 8°. Philadelphia, 1903-1928. Reports of the Immigration Commission. Ab- stracts of reports. 2 v. 8°. Washington, 1911. Reports of the Imperial Bacteriologist, 1895-96 to 1906-7. fol. [Calcutta], 1896-1907. Reports of the Inspector of Asylums, Prisons, and Public Charities for the Province of On- tario, 1871-1909. 8°. Toronto, 1873-1910. Reports from the Laboratory of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh, v. 1-17, 1889-1928. 8°. Edinburgh; London. Reports (Annual) of the Lake Mohonk Con- ference on the Indian and other Dependent Peoples. 8°. Albany, 1911-1915. Reports of the Local Government Board, 1871- 1919. 8°. London, 1872-1919. Reports to the Malaria Committee of the Royal Society. Nos. 1-8, 1899-1903. 8°. London. Reports of the managers of the St. Lawrence State Hospital, 1887-1928. 8°. Albany, 1888-1928. Reports of the Massachusetts Charitable Eye and Ear Infirmary. 1826-1909. [In- complete.] 8°. Boston, 1827-1910. Reports of the Medical Officer of the Local Government Board, 1876-1919. 8°. Lon- don, 1878-1919. Supplement to Annual Reports of Local Government Board. REPORTS 14, Reports of the Sanitary Commissioner with the Government of India, 1864-1919. [In- complete.] 8°. Calcutta, 1865-1921. Continued as Report of Public Health Commissioner. Reports of the Sanitary Commissioner of the Hyderabad assigned districts, 1872-1902. 8°. Hyderabad, 1873-1903. Reports of the Sanitary Commissioner of Madras. 1864-1920. 8°/ Madras, 1865-1922. Continued as Reports of the Director of Public Health. Reports of the Secretary of Agriculture, 1889- 1923. [Incomplete.] 8°. Washington, 1890- 1923. Reports of the Secretary of the State Board of Health of the State of Colorado, 1876-1880; 1892-1894; 1907-1912; 1921-1927. 8°. Den- ver, 1877-1928. Reports of the Secretary of War, 1853-1928. [Incomplete.] 8°. Washington, 1854-1928. Reports of the Sleeping Sickness Commission of the Royal Society. Nos. 1-10, 1903- 1910; Nos. 13-17, 1913-1919. 8°. London, Reports of the State Board of Health of Cali- fornia, 1870-1928. 8°. Sacramento, 1871- 1929. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of Florida. 1889-1894; 1898-99; 1909-1922. 8°. Jacksonville, 1890-1924. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of Illinois. 1878-1895; 1903-1908; 1913; 1917-1927. 8°. Springfield, 1879-1928. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of Indiana. 1881-1897; 1904-1907; 1909- 1924. 8°. Indianapolis, 1883-1925. Reports of the State Board of Health of Ken- tucky. 1878-1883; 1888-1893; 1895-1897; 1899-1911. 8°. Frankfort; Louisville, 1879- 1912. Reports of the State Board of Health of Mary- land. 1874-1927. 8°. Annapolis, 1875-1929. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of Massachusetts. 1870-1879; 1882-1927. 8°. Boston, 1870-1928. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of Michigan. 1873-1918. 8°. Lansing, [1874-1919.] Reports of the State Board of Health of Minne- sota. 1872-1902; 1909-1921. 8°. St. Paul, 1873-1923. Reports of the State Board of Health of New York. 1880-1926. 8°. Albany, 1881-1928. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of South Carolina. 1879-1899; 1907-8; 1911- 1927. 8°. [v. pj 1880-1928. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of the State of Connecticut. 1877-1927. 8°. Hartford; New Haven, 1879-1927. Reports (Biennial) of the State Board of Health of the State of Iowa. 1880-1926. 8°. Des Moines. Reports of the State Board of Health of the State of Kansas, 1885-1928. 8°. Topeka, 1886-1928. Reports of the State Board of Health of the State of Maine, 1885-1915. 8°. Augusta, 1886-1916. Reports of the State Board of Health of the State of New Hampshire, 1881-1928. 8°. Concord; Manchester, 1882-1928. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health of the State of Ohio, 1885-1915. 8°. Colum- bus, 1887-1917. Reports of the State Board of Health of the State of Rhode Island, 1878-1927. 8°. Prov- idence, 1879-1928. 31724—30----10 REPRINTS Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Health and Vital Statistics of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, 1885-1904. 8°. Harrisburg, 1886-1906. Continued as Reports of the Commissioner of Health of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania. Reports of the State Board of Health of Wis- consin, 1876-1926. 8°. Madison, 1877- 1927. Reports (Annual) of the State Board of Lunacy and Charity of Massachusetts. 1886-1898. 8°. Boston [1887-1899]. Continued as Reports (annual) of the State Board of Insanity. Reports of the State Committee on Lunacy of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, 1882- 1906. 8°. Harrisburg, 1884-1906. Reports of the Superintendent of Government Laboratories in the Philippine Islands. 1901- 1905. 8°. Washington, 1906. Reports of the Supervising Surgeon-General of the Marine-Hospital Service of the United States. 1874-1902. 8°. Washington, 1876- 1902. Continued as Reports of the Surgeon-General of Public Health and Marine-Hospital Service. Reports of the Surgeon-General of the Army to the Secretary of War, 1843-44; 1847-48; 1851-52 to 1853-54; 1861-62; 1864-1928. 8°. Washington, 1844-1928. Reports of the Surgeon-General of the Navy. 1882-1928. 8°. Washington, 1884-1928. Reports of the Surgeon-General of the Public Health and Marine-Hospital Service of the United States, 1902-1928. 8°. Washington, 1903-1928. Continuation of Reports of the Supervising Surgeon- General of the Marine-Hospital Service. Reports, of the Trustees of the Massachusetts General Hospital and McLean Hospital, 1823- 1928. [Incomplete.] 8°. Boston, 1825-1928. Reports of the Trustees of the Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology, Cambridge, Mass., to the President and Fel- lows of Harvard College, 1866-1900. 8°. Cambridge, 1868-1901. Reports of the United States National Museum, under the direction of the Smithsonian Insti- tution. 1883-1928. 8°. Washington, 1885- 1928. Reports of the Wellcome Research Laboratories at the Gordon Memorial College, Khartoum. 9 v. roy. 8°. Khartoum, 1904-1911. Reports of the working of the Micro-Biological Section King Institute. 1909-1918. 8°. Madras, 1910-1918. Reppard (Myron M.) [1867-1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1437. Reppe (C. H. Walter) [1891- ]. *Ueber schwere Formen der Ichthyosis. [Leipzig.] 28 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1920. Reppun (Karl) [1883- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von carcinomatoser Degeneration einer Ova- rialdermoidcyste. 31 pp. 8°. Munchen, B. Heller, 1911. Repreff (Aleksandr Vasilyevich) [1853- ]. Osnovi obshtshei i eksperimentalnoi patologii. [Principles of general and experimental pathol- ogy.] 2. ed. 2 p. 1., xiv, 1239, xiii pp., 12 1., 12 pi. 8°. Kharkov, 1908. For biography see Kharkov. M. J., 1914, xviii, 369-373. Also Vrach. dielo, Kharkov, 1928, xi, 769-770. (J. Postoiefl). Reprints of papers from the science laboratories of the University of Sydney. 1894-95. 1 v. 8°. Sydney, 1896. REPRODUCTION 146 REPRODUCTION Reproduction. See, also, Conception; Embryology; Fer- tilization; Generation; Genetics; Impreg- nation; (Estrus; Oogenesis; Ovulation; Ovum; Parthenogenesis; Sexual instinct; Spermatozoa. Cady (B. C.) & Cadt (V. M.). The way life begins; with foreword by Wm. F. Snow. 8°. New York, [1917]. Cowan (J.). Die Wissenschaft eines neuen Lebens. 8°. New York, 1872. Grotjahn (A.). Die Hygiene der mensch- lichen Fortpflanzung; Versuch einer prakti- schen Eugenik. 8°. Berlin & Wien, 1926. Hartog (M. M.). Problems of life and reproduction. 8°. New York, 1913. Lamson (Mrs. A.). My birth; the auto- biography of an unborn infant. 8°. New York, 1916. Marshall (F. H. A.). The physiology of reproduction. 2. ed. 8°. London & New York, 1922. Miller (V.). The man-plant; or, scheme for increasing and improving the British breed. 2. ed. 8°. London, 1752. Pell (C. E.). The law of births and deaths, being a study of the variation in the degree of animal fertility under the influence of the environment. 8°. London, 1921. Reinheimer (H.). Survival and reproduc- tion. 8°. London, 1910. Rohleder (H.). Sexualbiologie. v. 3. 8°. Leipzig [1924]. Vaerting. Das giinstigste elterliche Zeu- gungsalter fiir die geistigen Fahigkeiten der Nachkommen. 12°. Wiirzburg, 1913. Eberhart (F.). Zur Fortpflanzungsregulierung. Zen- tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1924, xlviii, 1155-1157.—Favreau (M.). De Tinfluence des operations chirurgicales sur la procreation. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1923, liii, 941-947.— Fehlinger (IL). Entwicklungsstufen der Fortpflanzung. Ztschr. f. Sexualwissensch., Bonn, 1917-18, iv, 29-31. ----- Unkenntnis der Zeugung bei wilden Volkern. Ibid., 1919- 20, vi, 20— Fenlchel (O.). Ueber die physiologische Funktion der Befruchtung. Ibid., 245-258.—Hanauer. Die Kommune im Dienste der Fortpflanzungshygiene. Ibid., 1922-23, ix, 244; 281.—Harris (R. G.). Reversal of function in a species of Oligarces. Biol. Bull., Lancaster, Pa., 1925, xlviii, 139-144.—Hertwig (G.). Das Sexualitats- problem. Biol. Zentralbl., Leipz., 1921, xii, 49-87.—John- stone (R. W.). Some unsolved physiological problems in gynaecology and obstetrics. Edinb. M. J., 1922, n. s., xxviii, 198-211.—Kylin (H). Generationswechsel und Kernpha- senwechsel. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1917, v, 84-88.— Madrid Moreno (J.). Los problemas biologicos de la reproduction en los seres organizados. Siglo med., Madrid. 1924, lxxiv, 234; 256; 281; 329.—Oppenheim (S.). Wohlstand und Fortpflanzung; eine rassenhygienische Studie. Archiv. f. Frauenh. u. Eugenetik., Leipz. & Wiirzb., 1919, v, 145- 191.—Parkes (A. S.). Some aspects of reproduction con- sidered in relation to eugenics. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1923-24, xv, 571-594— Reibmayr (A.). Leber die Zu- und Abnahme der geschlechtlichen Reproduktionskraft der Rassen und Vblker. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Hildburgh., 1912-13, xi, 518; 577; 631— Rodriguez Carracido (J.). Los problemas biologicos de la reproduction en los seres organi- zados. Siglo m6d., Madrid, 1924, lxxiv, 379-381.— Rosen- thal. Die Regulatoren der menschlichen Fortpflanzung. Ztschr. f. Sexualwissensch., Bonn, 1917-18, iv, 123; 165.— Sure (B.). Dietary requirements for reproduction. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1924, lxii, 371:1925, lxiii, 211.—Zbller i A). Das Wechselspiel der Geschlechter im Dienste der Fort- pflanzung. Arzt. als Erzieher, Munchen, 1916, xii, 64; 74: S3. Reproduction in animals. See, also, Breeding; Genetics; Partheno- genesis. Lillie (F. R.). Problems of fertilization. 8°. Chicago [1919]. Van Herwerden (M. A.). Untersuchun- gen iiber die parthenogenetische und ge- schlechtliche Fortpflanzung von Daphnia pulex. 8°. Amsterdam, 1918. Forms Tweede Sect. Deel xx. No. 3 of Verhandel. v. k. Akad. v. Wetensch. Allen (E.). The existence of a short reproductive cycle in Anodonta imbecilis. Biol. Bull., Lancaster, Pa., 1921, Reproduction in animals—continued. xlvi, 88-94 — An deregg (L. T.). Diet in relation to repro- duction and bearing of voung. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1924-25, lix, 5*7-599.- Banta (A. M.). A thelytokous race of Cladocera in which pseudo-sexual reproduction occurs. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Leipz., 1925, xl, 28-11.—dal Bianco (B.). Influenza di alcune sostanze sulla riproduzione di un rotifero (Proales felis). J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1924, xxxix, 1-26.—Birley (J. L.). Some points in the physiology of mammalian re- production. St. Thomas's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1911, xxi, 63-65— Bounhiol (J. P.) & Pron (L.V Sur la repro- duction du Sargue vulgaire (Sargus vulgaris Geoff). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1915, lxxviii, 6*3-6*9.—Brachet (A.). Recherches sur la fecondation prematurcc de 1'ceuf d'oursin (Paracentrotus lividus). Arch, de biol., Liege & Par., 1922, xxxii, 205-248, 3 pi.—Caullery (M.) & MesnU (F.). Stir l'existence de la multiplication asexuee (scissi- parite normale) chez certains Sabilliens (Potamilla torelli Malm, et Myxicola dinardensis St. Jos.). Compt. rend Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxxi, 683-685.—CavaOini (Fran- cesea). II ciclo asessuato di riproduzione in alcuni Rizo- podi. Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1925, xxxvi, 6-9.— Chatton (E.). Reversion de la scission chez les eilies; realisation d'individus distomes et polyenergides de Glau- coma scintillans se multipliant indefiniment par scissi- parite. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1921, clxxiii, 393- 395.—Child (C. M.). Certain dynamic factors in experi- mental reproduction and their significance for the prob- lems of reproduction and development. Arch. f. Ent- wcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1912-13, xxxv, 598- 641. ---— The process of reproduction in organisms. Biol. Bull., W'oods Hole, Mass., 1912-13, xxiii, 1-39.—Corl (Gerty T.). The influence of thyroid extracts and thy- roxin on the rate of multiplication of parametria. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1923, lxv, 295-299.—Curtis (M. R.). Studies on the physiology of reproduction in the domestic fowl: Double eggs. Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass., 1916, xxxi, 181-208, 3 pi—Cutler (D. W.) & Crump (Lettice M). The rate of reproduction in artificial culture of Col- pidium colpoda. Bio-Chem. J., Lond., 1924, xviii, 905.— Da hi (F.). Die Bedeutung der geschlechtlichen Fort- pflanzung. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1923, lvi, 41; 49.—Davis (D. W.). Asexual multiplication and regeneration in Sagartia luciae Verrill. J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1919, xxviii, 161-263—Emmerich (R.) & Loew (O.). Studien fiber den Einfluss mehrerer Salze auf den Fortpflanzungspro- zess. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen & Berl., 1915-16, lxxxv, 261-282—Evans (H. B.) & Bishop (Katharine S.). On the relations between fertility and nutrition: The ovu- lation rhythm in the rat on inadequate nutritional regimes. J. Metabol. Research, Morristown, N. J., 1922, i, 335- 356. ----- Existence of a hitherto unknown dietary actor essential for reproduction. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1923, lxxxi, 889-892.—Fox (H. M.). Lunar perio- dicity in reproduction. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1923- 24, s. B., xcv, 523-5.50.—Galloway (T. W.). Summary of the elements in the reproductive process. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, Decatur, 111., 1913, xxxii, 127-140, 1 pi.—Gil- christ (J. D. F.). Reproduction by transverse fission in Phoronopsis. Quarterly J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1917- 1919, lxiii, 493-508, 1 pi—Goette (A). Ueber die unge- schlechtliche Fortpflanzung von Microhvdra ryderi. Zool. Anz., Marburg, 1920. li, 71-77 —Grassl (J.). Einiges iiber den Generationswechsel. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Ge- sellsch.-Biol., Leipz. & Berl., 1912, ix, 718-729.—Gudger (E. W.). Oral gestation in the gait-topsail catfish. Fe- lichthys felis. Papers Dep. Marine Biol. Carnegie Inst., Wash., 1918, xii, 27-52, 4 pi— Ham met t (F. 3.). The effect of thyro-parathyroidectomy on reproduction in the albino rat. Proc. Path. Soc, Phila., 1923-24. xxvi, 56.— Hanitzsch (P.). Ueber die Eigenart und Entstehung der Vermehrungsweise durch aborale und orale Prolife- ration bei Narcopolypen und Scyphopolypen. Zool. Jahrb., Jena, Abt. f. Anat., 1921, xiii, 363-410.—Hartmann (M.). Ueber den dauernden Ersatz der ungeschlecht lichen Fort- pflanzung durch fortgesetzte Regenerationen; experimentel- ler Beitrag zum Todproblem. Biol. Zentralbl., Leipz., 1922, xiii, 364-381. ----- Ueber relative Sexualitiit bei Ectocarpus siliculosus; ein experimenteller Beitrag zur Sexualitatshypothese der Befruchtung. Xaturwissen- schaften, Berl., 1925, xiii, 975-9x0 —Hill (J. P.) & O'Dono- ghue (C. H.). The reproductive cycle in the marsupial Dasyurus viverrmus. Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1913- 14, lix, 133-174, 3 pi—Hooker (D. R.). The effect of ex- posure to Roentgen rays on reproduction in male rats. Am. J. Roentgenol., X. Y., 1925, n. s., xiv, 327-336.—Iwa- now (E.). Observations sur le processus d'ejaculation du sperme chez le chien; duree et volume des differentes portions de la secretion spermatique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1917, lxxx, 514-516. ----- Facteurs qui agissent sur le travail des glandes de l'appareil genital male du chien. Ibid., 517-520. ----- De la fecondation arti- ficielle des mammiferes et des oiseanx. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxviii, 1854-1*57 —I wan ova (S. A.). Zur Frage fiber die Spermatophorbefruchtung bei den Acridodea (Locusta migratoria L.). Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1925-26, lxv, 75-86— Kehrer (F. A.). Homologe Akte und einzelne Arten der Fortpflanzung. Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1913-14, xix, 167-189— Keilhack (L.). Zur Bedeutung der Generationszyklen bei den Cladoceren. REPRODUCTION 147 RESCH Reproduction in animals—continued. Internat. Rev. d. ges. Hvdrobiol. u. Hydrograph., Leipz., 1909, ii, 238-240.—Klatt (B). Beitrage zur Sexualphy- siologie dos Schwammspinners. Biol. Zentralbl., Leipz., 1920, xl, 539-558.—Koelitz (W.). Fortpflanzung durch Querteilung bei Hydra. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 529-536.—Labbe (A.). Sur des fecondations heterogenes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1921, clxxiii, 942-945 — Levy (J.). Studies in reproduction in Amoeba proteus. Genetics, Menasha, Wis., 1924, ix, 124-150.—Lien hart (R.). A propos de la fecondation des ceufs de poule. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 598-600—Lipps (W.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber den Fortpflanzungs- wechsel bei Stylaria lacustris. Biol. Zentralbl., Leipz 1920, xl, 289-316.—MacDowell (E. C). A method o| determining the prenatal mortality in a given pregnancy of a mouse without affecting its subsequent reproduction. Anat. Record, Phila., 1924, xxvii, 329-336.—Malaquin (A.). Reproduction sexuee et reproduction asexuee. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxxi, 1403-1406.— Marcy (H. O.). The histogenesis of the reproductive processes in mammals. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 856-859.—Matruchot (L.). L'alternance des gene- rations et son importance biologique. Scientia, Bologna, 1920, xxvii, 2. s., 290; 364.—MattiP (H. A.) & Stone (N. C). The nutritive properties of milk, with special reference to reproduction in the albino rat. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1923, lv, 443-455.—Maze (P.). Influence du fluor et de l'iode sur les fonctions de reproduction chez les rats et sur la croissance des jeunes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1925, clxxx, 1683— Miller (II. G.) erlicher Elemente und ihre Bedeutung fiir Physiologie und Pathologie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 1410-1412 — Zwick (K. G.). Beitrag zur perkutanen Resorption; Ver- suche fiber die Spaltung von Jodsalzen in der mensch- lichen Haut. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1917, xlvii, 1319-1324. Respiration. See, also, Air (Expired); Asphyxia; Aus- cultation; Chest (Measurements of); Lungs; Nose; Oxygen; Respiratory organs. Amar (J.). Les lois scientifiques de l'edu- cation respiratoire. 8°. Paris, 1920. Haldane (J. S.). Respiration. 8°. New Haven, 1922. von Meyer (G. H.). Die Bedeutung des Umungsprozesses fiir das Leben des theo- retischen Organismus. 8°. Berlin, 1884. Respiration—continued. Miles (E. H.). Healthy breathing. 8°. London [1921]. Ramacharaka. Die Wissenschaft des At- mens nach den Lehren der heiligen Vedanta; Uebertragung von S. von der Wissen. 8°. Leipzig [n. d.]. Rohrer (F.). *Der Stromungswiderstand in den menschlichen Atemwegen und der Ein- fluss der unregehnassigen Verzweigung des Bronchialsystems auf den Atmungsverlauf in verschiedenen Lungenbezirken. [Zurich.] 8°. Bonn, 1915. Acbard (C), Binet (L.) & Lange (O.). Modifica- tions de la ventilation pulmonaire pendant et apres la marche chez l'homme normal et chez le malade. Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1922, 3. s., lxxxvii, 42-47—Ainar (J.). Respiration dans l'air confine. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1919, clxix, 667-670. ----- Attitudes du corps et respiration. Ibid., 1920, clxx, 1607-1610.—Briggs (H.). Physical exertion, fitness, and breathing. J. Phy- siol., Lond., 1920-21, liv, 292-318—Colosi (G.). II me- dium respiratorio. Gior. di biol. e med. sper., Torino & Genova, 1925, ii, 169-178.-Crowder (T. R.). On the reinspiration of expired air. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1913, xii, 420-451.—Dagron. Notes sur l'inspiration forcee. J. de med. de Par., 1922, xii, 820-822.—Davidsohn (E.). Mund- und Nasenatmung. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1920, xxxviii, 504-516— D'Onghia (F.). Sulla dissociazione volitiva del respiro. Riforma med., Napoli, 1921, xxxvii, 1193-1195.—Engelkes (H). [In- ternal respiration.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haar- lem, 1923, lxvii, pt. 1, 1281-1283—Ewig (W.). Ueber die respiratorischen Schwankungen im Lumbalsack. Ver- handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. innere Med., Miinchen, 1924, xxxvi. Kong., 271-274.—Feleky (Antoinette). The influence of the emotions on respiration. J. Exper. Psy- chol., Princeton, 1916, i, 218-241.—Gautiez. Influence de l'attitude du corps sur la respiration. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxx, 1603— Gildemeister (M.). Ueber die Messung der Atmung mit Gasuhr und Ven- tilen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1922, exev, 96-100 — Gollwitzer-Meier (K). Ueber das periodische Atmen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 980.— Henderson (Y.) & Haggard (H. W.). Ueber die Be- stimmung des schadlichen Raums der Atmungswege mit Hilfe von Aetherdampfen. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Berl. & Leipz., 1923, exxx, 126-135.—Henrici. Nasenat- mung und Mundatmung bei korperlichen Anstrengungen. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Wiesb., 1919, lxxvii, 31-43—Holler (E.). Ueber Entstehung und Bedeutung des sog. Mund- hohlengerauschs (orales pulsatorisches Atmungsgerausch). Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1921, xiii, 369-375.—Hor- nicke (Elizabeth). Atmung und Leistungsfahigkeit. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxi, 1569-1571. ----- Der Uebungsfaktor in der menschlichen Atmung. Ibid., 1925, lxxii, 1332-1334.—Hofbauer (L.). Atemfunktion, Thoraxbau und Konstitution. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 669-672.—Kolb (O.). Atmung und Haltung; ihre Pflege in Schule und Haus. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miin- chen, 1924, xxxiv, 63-07—Krzywanek (F. W.) & Steu- ber (Maria). Ein Beitrag zur Grbsse des toten Raumes in den Atmungswesen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1922, cxcvii, 624-636.—Levi (Mariannina). Sulla elimi- nazione di vapore d'acqua per i polmoni in rapporto con la tensione di vapore nell' aria inspirata. Gior. d. r. Ac- cad. di med. di Torino, 1923, 4. s., xxix, 282-286—Lilje- strand (G.) & Stenstrom (N.). Respirations versuche beim Gehen, Laufen, Ski- und Schlittschuhlaufen. Skan- din. Arch. f. Physiol., Berl. & Leipz., 1920, xl, 167-206. ----- A note on the respiratory dead space when breathing through the nose. Ibid., 1924, xlvi, 93— Lindhard (J.). The seasonal periodicity in respiration. Ibid., 1912, xxvi, 221- 314. Also reprint.—Muller (J. J.). Ueber die Athmung in der Lunge. Ber. u. d. Verhandl. d. k. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. zu Leipz. Math.-phys. Kl., 1869, xxi, 149- 188.—Osborne (W. A.). Some new aspects of respira- tion. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1924, i, 20S-213—Os- ier hout (W. J. V.). A method of studying respiration. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1918, i, 17-22— Palladin (W.). Die Einheit der Atmung bei Pflanze und Tier. Ztschr. f. d. Ausb. d. Entwcklngsl., Stuttg., 1909, iii, 201-213 — Peabody (F. W.), Sturgis (C. C.) [et al.]. Clinical stud- ies on the respiration. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1915, xvi, 846; 955: 1917, xx, 443: 1921, xxviii, 501: 1922, xxix, 236; 277. Also reprint.—Pearce (R. G.) & Hoover (D. H.). Variations in the respiratory dead air space due to changes in the depth of breathing. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1920- 21, Iii, 472-482.—Plaut (A.). Atmungsepithel und At- mung. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1922, cxl, 129-136.—Ponzo (M.). Fenomeni di suggestibilita res- piratoria; prima serie di esperienze; modificazione della frequenza del respiro di un soggetto durante il conteggio del respiro di altra persona. Arch. ital. di psicol., Torino, 1923-24, iii, 199-215. ----- Rapporti tra respiro e prepa- razione della parola. Quaderni di psichiat., Genova, 1924, RESPIRATION 150 RESPIRATION Respiration—continued. xi, 161-165.—Rohrer (F.). Der Zusammenhang der Atem- krafte und ihre Abhangigkeit vom Dehnungszustand der Atmungsorgane. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1916, clxv, 419-444— Samaja (N.). Pupilla e respiro. Note e riv. di psichiat., Pesaro, 1922, 3. s., x, 207-240.—Schil- ling (R.). Untersuchungen fiber das Stauprinzip. Zt- schr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1922, i, 314-347. ----- Untersuchungen fiber die Atembe- wegungen beim Sprechen und Singen. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien, 1925, lix, 51; 134; 313; 454; 581; 643.—Senner (W.). Ueber Atmung in bewegter Luft. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1921, cxc, 97-105.—Siebeck (R.). Die Wasserausscheidung durch die Lungen und ihre Beeinfiussung unter normalen und pathologischen Verhaltnissen. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1914, xxxi, 728-732.—Viale (G.). Rapporti tra la temperatura dell' aria espirata e la temperatura cu- tanea. Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1920, xliii, 40-49.— Weitz (W.). Ueber die Atembewegungen des Kbrpers (vor allem nach Beobachtungen an Schattenbildern). Deut- sches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1923, cxliii, 193-212 — Wiese (O.). Sport und Atmung. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1925, xxxv, 77-80.—Williams (P. W.). The influence of the upper air-tract on respiration. J. Laryn- gol., Lond., 1911, xxvi, 617-626. Respiration (Abdominal). See Respiration (Types of). Respiration (Artificial). See, also, Asphyxia; Drowning (Treatment of); Infants (New-born, Asphyxia, etc., of); Resuscitation. Bourqtje (N. O.). *Nouvelle methode pour pratiquer la respiration artificielle. 8°. Lausanne, 1923. Fisher (G. R. G.). A manual of artificial respiration; what it is and how to perform it to resuscitate those included by that class of emergencies which cause the victims to stop breathing [etc.]. 16°. Boston, 1923. Knott (A. R.). Life saving and artificial respiration. 12°. [Cooperstown, N. Y., 1915.] Lauffer (C. A.). Resuscitation from electric shock, traumatic shock and asphyxia- tion from every cause by means of artificial respiration. 8°. East Pittsburgh, Pa. [1913]. Armbruster (C. E.). The respirator, a device for the induction of deep breathing without effort, its use in deficient respiration, imperfect dirculation and pulmonary tubercu- losis. Denver M. Times [etc.], 1914-15, xxxiv, 167-169.— Aron (E.). Zur Kiinstlichen Atmung. Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1915, Iii, 130-132.—Bode (P.). Zur Kenntnis der kiinstlichen Atmung bei zentraler Atemlahmung. St. Petersb. med. Ztschr., 1914, xxxix, 85-89— Bootbby (W. M.) Absence of apnoea after forced breathing. J. Physiol., Lond., 1912, xiv, 328-337. Also reprint.—Bruns (O.) & Bhaesa (P.). Kritische Untersuchungen fiber die Grbsse des Luft- wechsels bei kfinstlicher Atmung. Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk. Berl., 1922,1, 6-21.—Brunton (Sir L.). On artificial respi- ration with oxygen. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, i, 354.— Burton-Opitz (R.). A comparative study of the different methods of artificial respiration. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1922, lxi, 562-573—Camus (J.) & Piketty. Appareil a respiration artificielle. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1923, 3. s., xc, 410.—Charnaux. Dispositif pour la respiration artifi- cielle. Presse med., Par., 1924, xxxii, (annexe), 773.—Dixson (T. S.). The Schafer method of artificial respiration. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1922, i, 521-523.—Drinker (C. K). Artificial respiration in electric shock and gas poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 764— Eisenmenger (R.). Verbesserte Herzmassage und kiinstliche Atmung. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxxii, 1334-1336.—Fessler. Wiederbefebung durch kiinstliche Atmung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 1537-1539.— Fischer. Die Bogheansche Atmungsmaschine und der Hofbauersche Atmungsapparat in ihrer Wirkung auf den Kreislauf. Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere med., Wiesb, 1909, 714-720.—Galata (G.). Di un insufflatore a doppia camera per la respirazione artificiale. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1925, xxiii, 374.—Green (R. M.). A phenomenon of artificial respiration. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvii, 453.— Haedicke. Ueber die zweckmassige Ausffihrung der kiinst- lichen Atmung unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des rnilitarischen Verfahrens in Verbindung mit der Sauerstoff- Einatmung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 857- 859- Haedicke (J.). Ueber einige Grundfragen der kiinst- lichen Atmung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1919, lvi, 344.— Harrison (W.). A brief historical review of the employ- ment of a bellows as a means of inducing artificial respira- tion during the 300 years which elapsed between A. D. 1530 Respiration (Artificial)—continued. and 1830. Detroit M. J., 1916, xvi, 269; 341. ----- The connection of life with natural, suppressed and induced artificial respiration. Ibid., 376; 427; 492.—Henderson (Y.). Artificial respiration and the restoration of breathing. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1924-25, xxxiii, 906-908.— Henius (K). Ueber eine neue Methode der kiinstlichen Atmung mit Demonstration eines einfachen Pneumothoraxapparates. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1914, 737.—Higgins (J. A.). A modi- fied portable artificial respiration outfit. J. Lab. & Clin. M., St. Louis, 1918-19, iv, 737-741—Keith (A.). Three Hunterian lectures on the mechanism underlying the various methods of artificial respiration prqctised since the founda- tion of the Royal Humane Society in 1774. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 745; 825; 895.—Kelemen (G.). Beitrag zur Technik der kiinstlichen Atmung. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1923, cxxiii, 858-860.—Lewin (L.). Ein Verfahren fiir die kiinst- liche Atmung bei Scheintoten und Asphyktischen. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 2564-2567.—Liljestrand (G.). Ueber kiinstliche Atmung. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1913, xxvi, 470-492. ----- Ueber die Ventilation bei kfinstlicher Atmung beim Menschen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, li, 1950-1952—Loewy (A.) & Meyer (G.). Ueber kiinstliche Atmung mit und ohne Zufuhr von hochprozentigem Sauerstoff. Veroffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.-Wes., Berl., 1919, Heft74,1-102— Lorenz (J. W.). Restoration of breathing by dilatation of the sphincter ani. Mississippi Valley M. J., Louisville, 1919, xxvi, 13-15.—McCombs (R. S.). Methods of resuscitation. Nurse, Jamestown, N. Y., 1915, iii, 263-267.—Meltzer (S. J.). The method of respiration by intratracheal insufflation, its scientific principle and its practical availability in medicine and surgery. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 477-483. [Dis- cussion], 510.-----Simple devices for effective artificial respiration in emergencies. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 1407-1410. ----- History and analysis of the methods of resuscitation, with a description and a discussion of the author's pharyngeal insufflation apparatus for artificial respiration. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1917, xcii, 1-10. Also re- print.—Meyer (G.). Ueber kiinstliche Atmung. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1913, x, 11-16. ----- Geschicht- liches zur kiinstlichen Atmung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, liii, 75— Ozorio de Almeida (A.) & Ozorio (M). Veritable cause du coma produit par la respiration artificielle excessive et prolonged. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1913, xv, 493-498.—Panis (G.). Appareil pour respiration artificielle. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1923, 3. s., lxxxix, 469-472.—Pinneo (F. W.). Manual artificial respiration for resuscitation; its indispensable importance. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1924, xxi, 311-318.—Bossi (G.) & Spadolini (I.). Apparecchio per la respirazione artificiale. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1925, xxiii, 167-171.—Both (O.). Wie haben wir uns die Wirkung der kiinstlichen Atmung vorzustellen? Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1925, Iii, 1122- 1126.—Bubner (M.). Ueber eine neue Form von Respira- tionsapparaten. Sitzungsb. d. preuss. Akad. d. Wissen- schaft, phys.-math. Kl., Berl., 1924, 2-5.—Schafer (E. A.). Artificial respiration in its physiologic aspects. J. Am. M Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 801-803. Also reprint.—Stewart (G. N.) & BogorT (J. M.). A contribution to the technic of artificial respiration in man. J. Lab. & Clin M St Louis, 1918-19, iv, 73-76.— Tetard (L.). Un procedfe facile de respiration artificielle: la methode de Schaefer. Inflrmiere franc., Par., 1923, i, 333-338.—Tompkins (H. E.). The respirator: an appliance for resuscitation by producing enforced artificial respiration; report of 163 experiments N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcviii, 369-372.— Winterstein (H.). Die Wirkung apnoisierender kfinstlicher Atmung auf die Erregbarkeit der Nervenzentren. Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. & Wien, 1910, xxiv, 208-210. Respiration (Chemistry of). See, also, Air (Expired); Carbon dioxide; Blood (Gases in); Nitrogen; Oxygen; Respi- ration (Physiology of). Bethe (A.), von Bergmann (G.) [et al.]. Atmung Aufname und Abgabe gasformiger Stoffe. v. 2. 8°. Berlin, 1925. Forms 2. v. of Handb. d. norm. u. path. Physiol. Krogh (A.). The respiratory exchange of animals and man. 8°. London, 1916. Viviez (C. J.). *Presentation d'un appa- reil destine a la determination clinique du chimisme respiratoire. 8°. Lille, 1912. Ecole de pharmacie. Azzi (A.). Sur l'eau eliminge avec la respiration dans diverses conditions de l'organisme normal. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1914, lxi, 203-216—Biirker (K), Ederle (R.) & Kircher (F.). Ueber Aenderung der sauerstoffiibertra- genden Oberflache des Blutes bei Aenderung der respira^ torischen Oberflache der Lunge. Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. & Wien, 1913, xxvii, 623-627.—Carrasco Formiguera (R.). Metodo para la determinacion clinica de la tension parcial del COa alveolar. Siglo m#d., Madrid, 1919, lxvi, 515.—Courtade (A.). L'air expir6 n'est pas pur, mais RESPIRATION 151 RESPIRATION Respiration (Chemistry of)—continued. eontient, au contraire, de nombreux corpuscules mobiles. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1911, xxxi, 504-512. ----- La buee de la respiration est une solution saline et non de l'eau pure. Ibid., 1913, xxxv, 835: xxxvi, 191; 850. ----- Nouvelles recherches sur la buee de 1'expiration. Ibid., 1914, xxxvii, 132-148— Drury (A. N). The percentage of carbon dioxide in the alveolar air, and the tolerance to accumulating carbon dioxide, in cases of so-called irritable heart of soldiers. Heart, Lond., 1918-1920, vii, 165-173.— Fleisch (A). Die WasserstofTionenkonzentration als Regu- lator der Atemgrosse. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1921, cxc, 270-279.—Fredericia (L. S). Ein Resj>irationsapparat mit selbstkontrollierender Sauerstoffbestimmung, verwend- bar fiir kleine Tiere. Biochem. Ztschr.. Berl., 1913, liv, 92- 107.—Fredericq (L.). La theorie de la diffusion suffit a expliquer les ^changes gazeux de la respiration. Arch. internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1910-11, x, 391-413.— Galeotti (G.). Ueber die Ausscheidung des Wassers bei der Atmung. Biochem. Ztschr., Bed., 1912, xlvi, 173-185. -----Wassergehalt und Temperatur der ausgeatmeten Luft. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1914, clx, 27-41 — Gesell (R). The chemical regulation of respiration. Phy- siol. Rev., Bait., 1925, v, 551-595— Gollwitzer-Meier(Klo- thilde). Die chemische Atmungsregulation bei alkalischer Blutreaktion. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1924, cli, 424^34.— Grey (E. G.) & Hirschfelder (A. D.). A clinical investi- gation of the carbonic acid in the alveolar air. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1913, xi, 551-563—Grogli (A.). Experi- mentelles fiber Sauerstoff- und Kohlensauregrenzwert in der Atmungsluft. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen & Berl., 1925, xcv, 160-173.—Haas (A. R.). A simple and rapid method of studying respiration by the' detection of exceedingly minute quantities of carbon dioxide. Science, Lancaster, Pa., 1916, n. s., xliv, 105-108.—Hasselbach (K. A.). Chemi- sche Atmungsregulation und Mittelkapazitat der Lungen, Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1912, cv, 440-443. Also reprint.—Henderson (Y.) & Bussell (D. G.). A simple method for determining the carbon dioxide content of the alveolar air by means of barvta. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1911-12, xxix, 436-440.— Higgins (H. L.). The deter- mination of acetone in the breath. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., Bait., 1920, xxxi, 447.—Higley (G. O.). Some notes on the form of the curve of carbon-dioxide excretion resulting from the muscular work following forced breathing. Bio- Chem. Bull., N. Y., 1912-13, ii, 390-392, 1 pi.—Hubbard (R. S.). Determination of acetone in expired air. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1920, xliii, 57-65.—Irwin (Marian). Increased production of carbon dioxide accompanied by decrease of aciditv. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1918-19, i, 399-403. Also reprint. ----- An apparatus for measuring the produc- tion of minute quantities of carbon dioxide by organisms. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1920-21, iii, 203-206—Kestner (0.) & Schliins (O.). Verdauung, Blutreaktion, Atmung. Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen, 1922, lxxvii, 161-164.—Klein (W.) & Steuber (Maria). Die Bestimmung des 02-Verbrauches eines Respirationsversuches, der mit dem Pettenkofer- Tigerstedtschen Apparat ausgefuhrt wurde. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1923, cxxxvi, 477-481.—Krogh (A.). A gas analvsis apparatus accurate to 0.001 per cent mainly designed for respiratory exchange work. Bio-Chem. J., Cambridge, 1920, xiv, 267-281.—Laurens (H.). The effect of holding the breath and of re-breathing on the rise of CO2 tension in the lungs, and the determination of the CO2 tension of the venous pulmonary air. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1918, xlvi, 147-167—von Liehig (G.). Ueber den Einfluss der Frequenz und Grosse der Athemzfige auf die Ausathmung der Kohlensaure. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen, 1892, viii, 1-14.— IJljestrand (G). Ueber die Grosse der Kohlensaureabgabe bei Verminderung des Kohlensaurepartialdruekes in den Alveolen. Skandin. \rch f Phvsiol., Leipz., 1916, xxxiii, 153-182. ----- Che- mismus des'Lungengaswechsels. Handb. d. norm u. path. Phvsiol , Berl., 1925, ii, 190-229— Lundegardh (H.). Der Temi>eraturfaktor bei Kohlensaureassimilation und At- mung. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1924, cliv, 195-234- McGinty (D A.) & Gesell (R.). On the chemical regula- tion of respiration; a quantitative study ofthe accumulation of lactic acid in the isolated brain during anaerobic condi- tions and the role of lactic acid as a continuous regulator of respiration Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1925,.lxxv, 70-83- MrGuiean (H ) The absorption and excretion of ammonia by the lungs. J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap Bait 1912-13, iv. 453-460.-Macleod (J. J. R.). The chemical control of the respiratory center. J. Lab. & Clin. M., fc>t. Louis, 1922, vii, 369-374. —— The chemical control of respiration. Current Researches Anesth &: Amalg. EI- mira N Y., 1925, iv, 112-117. -Marriott (V\ . M.). The determination of alveolar carbon dloud tension by a.sample method J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvi 1594-1596. Sreprint.-Meyer (A. L.) & Evans (P S.) A toxic substance in human expired air. Am. J. Hyg., Bait., 1923, ■H ]£, _Xeunerg (C ) & Gottschalk (A.). Ueber die Bedeutung der Acetaldehydbildung im Froschmuskel und ihre zatdenmassige Beziehung zur Atmung. Biochem Ztschr Berl., 1925, clviii, 253-256.-Posener (K). Otto Warburgs Forschungen fiber die Natur des Atmungsfer- ments Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl. 1925, lxvi,. 579-581 - Rnih Vp 1 rale. Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1922, I, 200-20S—Herzog (F.). Ueber die Srlbststeuerung der Atmung des Menschen und fiber die durch Vermiuderung der Selbststeuerung ontstandene Ven'inderung des Atmens bei Asthma bronchialc, bei Gehirndruck und bei Tabes. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1917, exxiv, 38-87. -----■ Ueber die Kntstehung des Cheyne-Stokes'schen Atmens. Ibid., 1921-22, exxxviii, 200-207.—Hess (L.) & Bosenbaum (W.). Leber Cheyne-Stockessche Atmung und ihren Zusammenhang mit pathologischen Muskel- und Gefassbewegungen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1922, xxxv, 540-542.—Hewlett (A. W.) A Nakada (J. R.). Recovery from the hyperpnea of modi-rate exercise; recovery ratio. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. Ion- tassut (IL) & Rafflin (R.). Note sur les variations de l'Squilibre acide-base au cours de l'livperpiiee. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xciii, 330-Yaglio (R.). Spasmi respiratori affettivi. Pediatria, Napoli, 1921, xxix, 969-976.—Venza (A.). Respiratorische Neurosen trau- matischen Crsprungs und deren Simulation. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. & Leipz., 1914, xxiv, Orig., 592-616— Wassermann (S.). Der Cheyne-Stokes-Sympto- menkomplex; seine Symptomatology, Pathophysiologic, klinische Stellung und seine Therapie im Rahmen der llerz- Gefasserkrankungen. Wien. Arch. f. inn. Med., 1922, v, 221; 283: 1923, vi, 303—Weinberg (A. A.). [The cause of variations in respiration in the plethysmograph.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1922, lxvi, pt. 2, 343-349.— Wenckebach (K. F.). Leber pathologische Atmungs- imd Thoraxformen. Wien. Arch. f. inn, Med., 1920, i, 1- 34.—West (S.). On the respiratory neuroses. Lancet, Lond., 1912, ii, 1352-1354.—Winkler (A.). Ce! er das rauhe Atmen. Ztschr. f. Tuberk., Leipz., 1923, xxxviii, 329-333.— Winokurow (S. I.) ; Metabolism (Basal); Nerve (Phrenic); Nerve (Pneumogastric); Pneu- mograph; Respiration (Chemistry of); Respiration (Mechanism of)rf ' Benedict (F. G.) & Carpenter (T. M.). Respiration calorimeters for studying the Respiration (Physiology of)—continued. respiratory exchange and energy transforma- tions of man. 4°. Washington, 1910. Bourgeois (M.). *Epreuve du maximum d'apnee voluntaire. 8°. Paris, 1920. Carpenter (T. M.). A comparison of methods for determining the respirators- exchange of man. 8°. Washington, 1915. Erdt (H.). *Die Tagesschwankungen der Kohlensaurespannung der Alveolarluft und ihre Ursachen. [Miinchen.] 8°. Leipzig, 1915. Also in Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1915, cxvii, 497-516. Grogli (A.). *Experimentelles iiber Sauer- stoff- und Kohlensauregrenzwerte in der Atmungsluft. [Zurich.] 8°. Munchen, 1925. Haldane (J. S.). Organism and environ- ment as illustrated by the physiology of breathing. 8°. New Haven; London, 1917. Katz (S.). *Die Atmung bei verandertem intra- und extrapulmonalem Drucke. [Bern.] 8°. Munchen, 1909. Kettner (H.). *Die Beziehungen der Korperoberflache zum respiratorischen Gas- wechsel. [Bern.] 8°. Leipzig, 1910. Also in Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1909, 447-474, 1 pi. Krogh (A.). The respiratory exchange of animals and man. 8°. London, 1916. Mink (P. J.). Physiologie der oberen Luft- wege. 8°. Leipzig, 1920. Amar (J.). La courbe de ventilation pulmonaire. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1919, clxviii, 828-831 — Asher (L.). Die Physiologie der Atmung. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1922, Iii, 1-8—Babak (E.). [Automatic activity of the respiratory centre in mammals and man.] Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1914, xxi, 524-540.—Barcroft (J.). On the nature of the respiratory centre. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1919-20, pp. xlviii-1.—Bayer (G.). Regulation der Atmung. Handb. d. norm. u. path. Physiol., Berl., 1925, ii, 230-284—Benedict (F. G.), Emmes (L. E.) [et al.]. The basal, gaseous metabolism of normal men and women. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1914, xviii, 139-155.—Bernstein (S.) & Falta (W.). Respiratorischer Stoffwechsel und Blut- zuckerregulation. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1918, cxxv, 233-283.—Beyne (J.). L'etude graphique du debit respiratoire au moyen du masque de Pech. Presse med., Par., 1923, xxxi, 698-700—Bretschger (II. J.). Die Geschwindigkeitskurve der menschlichen Atemluft (Pneu- motachogramm). Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1925, ccx, 134-148.—Brown (T. G.). A respiratory tract in the mid- brain. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1914, p. xxxii.—Burton- Opitz (R.). The volume of the tidal air and vital capacity during muscular exercise. Am. Phys. Educat. Rev., Spring- field, Mass., 1922, xxvii, 313-317—Burtt (H. E.). Tech- nique for inspiration-expiration ratios. J. Exper. PsvchoL, Princeton, 1921, iv, 106-110—Campbell (J. M. H.), Doug- las (C. G.) [et al.]. The response ofthe respiratory centre to carbonic acid, oxygen, and hydrogen ion concentration. J. Physiol., Lond., 1913, xlvi, 301-318. ----- Thesensitive- ness of the respiratory centre to carbonic acid, and the dead space during hyperpnoea. Ibid., 1914, xlviii, 302-316.— Carrieu (M.-F.). Quelques mesures du debit respiratoire maximum au moyen du masque manometrique de Pech. Presse med., Par., 1921, xxix, 616.—Carter (E. P.). A note upon the technique and accuracy of the method of Douglas and Haldane for calculating the dead space in breathing. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, 1914, xx, 81-91, 1 pi. Also reprint.— Christiansen (J.) & Haldane (J. S.). The influence of distention of the lungs on human respiration. J. Physiol., Lond., 1914, xlviii, 272-277— Davies (H. W.), Haldane (J. S.) & Priestley (J. G.). The response to respiratory resistance. Ibid., 1919-20, liii, 60-69.—Dempster (J. H). Respiration: an historical account. Detroit M. J., 1913, xiii, 320-327.—Dreser (H.). Die Bewegung der Atemluft in den Alveolargangen der Lungen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med., Berl., 1922, xxvi, 223-249— Ellis (M. M.). Variations in respiration volume and oxygen consumption during the reduction of the oxygen tension and during short exposures at the reduced oxygen level. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1919, xlix, 119. ----- Respiratory volumes of men during short exposures to constant low oxygen tensions attained by rebreathing. Ibid., 1919-20, 1, 267-279—Epifanio (G.). Variazioni dell' eccitabilita del centro del vago nelle due fasi della respirazione. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1912, xvii, 29-32.—Fries (J. A.). The respiratory quotient and its uncertainty. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1920-21, lv, 53-64.— Galet (O.). Resume1 des constatations fournies par l'examen des fiches anthropometriques determinant la valeur fonc- tionnelle de l'acte respiratoire. Bull. Soc. d'Stude d. formes RESPIRATION 156 RESPIRATION Respiration (Physiology of)—continued. humaines, Par., 1925, iii, 42.5-429— GallcranI (G.). Inner- vazione cerebralc della respirazione. Boll. d. soc. eustach., Camerino, 1907, v, No. 7-12, 1-17.-----Influenza della sfera psico-ottica e dei centri psicomotori sulla respirazione. Ann. di ottal. e. clin. ocul., Roma, 1925, liii, 6-14.—Gault (C. C.) & Scott (F. H.). The control of respiration. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1921-22, xix, 253— Gelgel (R.). Residualluft und Reserveluft. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 576— Gruber (C. M.). Reflex respiratory changes and the concomitant threshold stimulus. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1916-17, xlii, 450-459.—Gutzniann (H.). Ueber Atemvolummessung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 939-942.—Gutzmann (II.) & Loewy (A.). Ueber'den intrapulmonalen Druck und den Luftverbrauch bei der normalen Atmung, bei phonetischen Vorgangen und bei der exspiratorischen Dypsnoe. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1920, clxxx, 111-137. •-----■ Ueber den intrapul- monalen Druck und den Luftverbrauch bei normaler und pathologischer Atmung, sowie bei der Stimmgebung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1920, lvii, 609-611— Haldane (J. S.). The variations in the effective dead space in breathing. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1915, xxxviii, 20-28— Hamburger (II. J.). Phagozyten und Atemzentrum; Erklarung des Exzitations- stadiums bei der Narkose. Internat. Ztschr. f. phys.-chem. Biol., Leipz. & Berl., 1915, ii, 249-254— Harris (J. A.). Notes on the relationship between barometric pressure and carbon-dioxide excretion in man. Biochem. Bull., N. Y., 1913, ii, 530.—Hasselbalch (K. A.). Neutralitatsregulation und Reizbarkeit des Atemzentrums in ihren Wirkungen auf die Kohlensaurespannung des Blutes. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xlvi, 403-439. Also reprint— Heinitz (W.). Ein Beitrag zur Eichmethode fiir die Untersuchung von Atembewegungskurven. Vox, Berl., 1919, xxix, 157-169.— Henderson (Y.). The respiratory exchange and indirect calorimetry. J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1918, xxxiii, 47-53 — Henderson (Y), CbilUngworth (F. P.) & Whitney (J. L.). The respiratory dead space. Am. , J. Physiol., Bait., 1915, xxxviii, 1-19.—Henderson (Y.) & Haggard (H. W.). Respiratory regulation of the CO2 capacity of the blood: I. High levels of OO2 and alkali; II. Low levels of CO2 and alkali induced hy ether; their prevention and reversal; III. The effects of excessive pulmonary ventila- tion; IV. The sequence of trauma, excessive breathing, reduced CO2 capacity and shock. J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1918, xxxiii, 333-371. ^4/so reprint.—Henriques (V.). Un- tersuchungen iiber die Verbrennung in den Lungen und einige Bemerkungen iiber die Bestimmung der Gase des Blutes. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1915, lxxi, 481-494.— van Hoogenhuyze (C. J. C.) & Nieuwenhuyse (J.). Influence of the seasons on respiratory exchange during rest and during muscular exercise. K. Akad. v. Wetensch., Amst., 1912-13, xv, 790-799— Hoover (C F.). The respira- tory significance of moisture in the air spaces of the lungs. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1918, cviii, 267— Hough (T.). The influence of muscular activity upon the alveolar tensions of oxygen and of carbon dioxid. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1912-13, xxx, 18-36— Hzhofer (H). Ueber den Einfluss des Kohlensauregehaltes der Inspirationsluft auf Atmung und und Gaswechsel. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen & Berl., 1920, lxxxix, 223-236.— Izquierdo (J. J.). Contribution a la fisiologia de la respiracion en las altitudes; el gasto respira- torio maximo. Mem. Soc. cient. Antonio Alzate, Mexico, 1922, xii, 109-149, 2 pi— Kreuzfuchs (S.). Ueber den physi- ologischen Antagonismus der Atmung der Spitzen und der basalen Anteile der Lungen (antagonistische Partialatmung). Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1919, xxxii, 635.—Krogh (A.) & Lindhard (J.). The volume of the dead space in breathing and the mixing of gases in the lungs of man. J. Physiol., Lond., 1917, li, 59-90. ----- The changes in respiration at the transition from work to rest, ibid., 1919-20, liii, 431-439.—Krogh (M.). The diffusion of gases through the lungs of man. Ibid., 1915, xlix, 271-300.—Lab be (M.) <& Stevenin (II.). Action du corps thyroide et des glandes parathyroides sur les echanges respiratoires. Ann. de m6d., Par., 1921, ix, 264-270—Langlois (J. P.) & Socor (E.). Des echanges respiratoires en milieux chauds (36), sees ou humides, avec ou sans brassage d'air. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1913, xv, 975-983.—Lehmann (F.). Unter- suchungen fiber die Frequenz bei der Sprechatmung. Vox, Berl., 1922, xxxii, 97-107.—Levi (Marianna). Sur Pelimina- tion de la vapeur d'eau par les poumons, en rapport a la tension de vapeur dans 1'air inspire. Arch. ital. de biol., Pise, 1924-25, lxxiv, 229-232— Liljestrand (G.). Unter- suchungen iiber die Atmungsarbeit. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1918, xxxv, 199-293—Liljestrand (G.) & WoIIin (G.). Ueber den Einfluss der Korperstellung auf die Atmung des Menschen. Ibid., 1913, xxx, 199-228. ----- Einfluss der Korperstellung auf die Zusammensetzung der Alveolarluft des Menschen. Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. & Wien, 1914, xxvii, 1268-1270— Lillie (H. I.). Some prac- tical considerations of the physiology of the upper respira- tory tract. J. Iowa State M. Ass., Des Moines, 1923, xiii, 403-408.—Linhard (J.). On the excitability of the respira- tory centre. J. Physiol., Lond., 1911, xlii, 337-358. Also reprint.----- The dead space in breathing. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1914, pp. xliv-xlvi.—Loewy (A). Ueber die physikalische und sekretorische Theorie des Gasaustausches in den Lungen. Cong, internat. de m5.—Hans- sen (O.). [Contributions to letal respiratory paralysis and to brain-diseases.] Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1912, 5 R., x, 320-329.—Jones (M.). Lnusual case of respira- tory paralysis. Clin. J., Lond., 1925, liv, 83.—Jones (W. H.). A case of cessation of respiration fifteen hours before death. Lancet, Lond., 1920, ii, 501 — Kercheval (C. F.). Paralysis of respiration; case report. Indianapolis M. J., 1924, xxvii, 273.—Morwitz (S. M.). Prolonged cessation of respiration; recovery; case report. Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1911-12, x, 336-339.—Sutherland (G. A.). Graphic records of respiratory paralysis. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 75.—Todd (A. T.). Respiratory paralysis of six hours' duration. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 1069. Respiratory organs (Surgery of). See, also, Bronchi, Larynx, Lungs, Tra- chea (Surgery of). Crile (G. W.). Experimental research into the surgery of the respiratory system. An essay awarded the Nicholas Senn prize by the American Medical Association for 1898. 8°. Philadelphia, 1899. Barton (G. A. H.). An improved gag for operations on the upper air passages. Lancet, Lond., 1920, ii, 1312.— Borden (C. R. C). Pulmonary complications following nose and throat operations. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1921, xxxi, 851-861.—Briiggemann (A.) & Langreuter (G.). Die operative Therapie der Erkrankungen des Kehl- kopfes und der Nase, sowie die direkten Untersuchungs- methoden der oberen Luft- und Speisewege. Internat. Zentralbl. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Leipz.. 1924, xxiii, 199-216 — von Bruns (P.) & von Hofmeister (F.). Die Chirurgie des Kehlkopfes und der Luftrohre. Handb. d. prakt. Chir., 5. ed., Stuttg., 1924, ii, 132-335— Dorendorf. Fortschritte in der Behandlung der erkrankten Respirationsorgane vorwiegend durch chirurgische Eingriffe. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., Budapest, 1909, Sect, xx, Sanit. Mil. & Mar. 1-31.—von Eberts (E. M.). Symposium on suppurative conditions in the lower respiratory tract: surgical aspects. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1917, vii, 1000-1004.—Freu- denthal (W.). The destruction of the physiologic function after operations on the nose and throat. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. [etc.], St. Louis, 1917-18, xxii-xxiii, 515-533.—Fried- berg (W.). Die Chirurgie des Kehlkopfes und der Luftrohre. Jahresb. ii. d. ges. Chir. u. ihre Grenzgeb., Munchen & Berl., (1921), 1924, xxvii, 482-492.—Geist (S. H.) & Somberg (J. S.). Preoperative digitalization; a method to reduce postoperative complications. Am. J. Obst. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1922, iv, 135-141. [Discussion], 189.—Henschen (K.). Der plastische Wiederaufbau des verengten oder obliterierten Kehlkopftrachealrohres. Schweiz. med. WTchn- schr., Basel, 1920,1, 512-519, 1 pi.—Jehn (W.). Die chirur- gische Behandlung der Entziindungen des Thorax und seiner Organe. Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild., Munchen, 1921, xn, No 12 1-18 —Lannois & Jacod. Autoplastic cartilagi- neuse du conduit laryngo-trachSal. Lyon med., 1922, cxxxi, 384—Marschik (H.). Beitrage zur Chirurgie der oberen Luftwege. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien, 1922, lvi, 722-731—Schlemmer (F.). Leber die Lokalanasthesie bei den Operationen im Bereiche der oberen Luft- und Speisewege. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Binol., Berl., 1919, xxxii, 214-235 —Sehnelle. [Treatment of bronchiectasis and pulmonary gangrene.] Med. Rev., Bergen, 1922 xxxix, 354-358 — Wagener (O.). Lokalanasthesie bei Rachen- Kehlkopfoperationen. Beitr. z. Anat., Physiol., Path, u Therap. d.Ohres, [etc.], Berl., 1924, xxi, 374-376.-Wright (J W ) Conservatism in radical surgery of nose and throat. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. [etc.], St. Louis, 1917-18, xxii-xxiii, 344-348. Respiratory organs (Syphilis of). See, also, Bronchi, Larynx, Lungs, Nose, Trachea (Syphilis of). Arrowsmith (H). Syphilitic peritracheo-bronchitis. Tr Am Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, Mass., 1916 xxii 2-13— Balzer (F.). Contribution a l'Stude de la syphilis des bronches et du poumon. Paris med., 1922, xliii 62-66 —Byrd (D. W.). Syphilis of the respiratory tract and lungs J. Nat. M. Ass., Newark, N. J., 1922, xiv, Q4_c« _Cesa-Bianchi(D.). Le affezionisifllitiche dell' appa- ratorespiratorio. Med. prat., Napoli, 1923, viii, 62-65.- wnrfpr (G) Die Syphilis der oberen Luftwege. Deut- frhe med Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 802.- Hajek. Beitrage zur Syphilis der oberen Luftwege. Ztschr. Respiratory organs (Syphilis of)—contd. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1922, iii, 336-340.—Hutinel. Scleroses de l'appareil respiratoire et syphilis hereditaire. Bull. mSd., Par., 1918, xxxii, 119-123.— Kully (B. M.). Syphilis of the upper air passages. Ne- braska M. J., Norfolk, Neb., 1923, viii, 138-142.—Pollak (E.). Ueber luetische Stenose der Trachea und der Bron- chen. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl., 1916,1, 359-381.— Safranek (J.). [Treatment of syphilis ofthe upper respira- tory passages with arsenobenzol.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1910, liv, 923-927.—Schnitzler (H.). Zur Kenntnis der Lungen- und Trachealsyphilis. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 829-832.—Siems. Un cas de tertiarisme rhino- pharyngo-laryngS pris pour un lupus. Bull, d'oto-rhino- laryngol., Par., 1922, n. s., xx, 250.—Spielberg (W.). Ter- tiary syphilis of the nose and throat. Med. Times, N. Y., 1922, 1, 157-160.—Zappia (M.). Due casi di sifilide del- l'apparato respiratorio (contributo clinico). Rassegna internaz. di clin. e terap., Napoli, 1924, v, 268-274. Respiratory organs (Tuberculosis and lupus of). See, also, Bronchi, Larynx, Trachea (Tuberculosis of); Tuberculosis (Pulmo- nary) . Manasse (P.). Anatomische Untersu- chungen iiber die Tuberkulose der oberen Luftwege. 8°. Berlin, 1927. Rossier (P.). *Tuberculose primaire de la trachee et des grosses bronches. [Zurich.] 8°. Bale, 1925. Also in schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, lv, 128-130. Angiulli (G.). La cura d'inalazione calcica nella tuber- colosi polmonare e laringea ad Arco (Trentino). Tuber- eolosi, Milano, 1924, xvi, 280-283.—Babcock (J. W.). Tu- berculosis of the upper respiratory tract. Arch. Otolaryn- gol., Chicago, 1925, i, 406-410.—Bacmeister (A.). Die Rontgenbehandlung der Lungen- und Kehlkopftuberku- lose. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1924, lxv, 481-485.—Bliimel Der augenblickliche Stand von Diagnose und Behandlung der Tuberkulose der oberen Luftwege. Internat. Centralbl. f. d. ges. Tuberk-Forsch., Wiirzb., 1915, ix, 406-423— Blu- menfeld (F.). Immunbiologische Gesichtspunkte zur Behandlung der Tuberkulosen der oberen Luftwege. Zt- schr. f. Laryngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Leipz., 1923-24, xii, 477- •84.—Bourgeois (H.). Tuberculose primitive des voies aSriennes superieures et tuberculose nasale en genSral. Pro- gres med., Par., 1922, 3. s., xxxv, 433-436.—Citelli (S.). Alcuni rilievi clinico-statistici sui tumori maligni delle prime vie respiratorie. Riforma med., Napoli, 1925, xii, 724-726.—Ferreri (G.). La tubercolosi delle prime vie aeree nell'esercito e il pneumotorace artificiale. Atti d. clin. oto-rino-laringoiat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1917, xv, 125-200, 2 pi.—Fink. Falle von ulzerbser Tuberkulose der oberen Luftwege. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 1095.—Gerber. Latente und aszendierende Tuberkulose in den oberen Luftwegen. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1919-20, xxxii, 449-457.—Jacques. Scro- fulides ulcereuses des premieres voies. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1919, xlvii, 472— KiUian (G.). Die durch Tuber- kelbazillen bewirkten Erkrankungen im Bereiche der oberen Luft- und Speisewege. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1921, xviii, 149-156.—Kleinschmidt (L.). Ueber die Ront- genbehandlung tuberkuloser Erkrankungen im Bereiche der oberen Luftwege (Schleimhautlupus und Kehlkopf- tuberkulose). Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921-22, xiii, 315-324.—Kyle (D. B.). The surgical treatment of tubercular lesions of the upper respiratory tract. Tr. Inter- nat. Cong.Tuberc. (Wash.), Phila., 1908, ii,40-42.—Lasagna (F.). Tubercolosi primitiva della prime vie respiratorie. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1920, xxxi, 47; 118—Malm- strom (V.). Quelques resultats du traitement photo- therapique dans la tuberculose, buccale, pharyngienne, laryngSe et nasale. Acta oto-laryngol., Upsala, 1920, ii, 270-277.—Manasse (P.). Die Tuberkulome der oberen Luftwege. Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild., Munchen, 1924, xv, Hft. 11, 15-20.—Meye. Zur Chemotherapie der Tuber- kulose der oberen Luftwege mit Krysolgan. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 957-959.—Onodi (A.). Ueber die Therapie der Tuberkulose der oberen Luftwege. Arch. f. Ohren-, Nasen- u. Kehlkopfh., Leipz., 1917, ci, 147-168.—PfeifTer (W.). Ueber den derzeitigen Stand der Lehre der Tuberkulose der oberen Luftwege. Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Tuberk.-Forsch., Berl., 1922, xviii, 1-32.—Porter (L. B.). Tuberculosis of the upper air passages. Rhode Island M. J., Providence, 1923, vi, 83-86—RSthi (A.). Tuberkulintherapie und obere Luftwege. Ztschr. f. Hals-, Nasen-u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1922, iii, 562:1923, v, 12. Sammartano (M.). Tubercolosi laringea e tubercolosi polmonare. Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1923, xl, 171; 210.—Schu- macher (P.). Ueber die Spatwirkung des kiinstlichen Abortes sowie der Sterilisation auf die Lungen- und Kehl- kopftuberkulose. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1922, xvi. 391- 405— Strandberg (O.). Die Anwendung des universellen Lichtbades bei Rhinolaryngologischer Tuberkulose. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 342-351.—Vibede RESPIRATORY 170 REST Respiratory organs (Tuberculosis and lupus of)—continued. (A.). On the local treatment of lupus vulgaris ofthe nose and larynx by electrocoagulation. Acta oto-laryngol., Stock- holm, 1923, v, 77-86.—Webber (R.). Lupus of the upper air passages: a report upon 128 cases treated as out-patients. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1920, xxxv, 7-11, 1 pi.—Wessely (E.). Eine neue Methode bei Behandlung der Tuberkulose der oberen Luftwege mittels lokal applizierten kiinstlichen Lichtes. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 609; 617. -----• Therapie der Tuberkulose der oberen Luftwege. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxiv, 2129-2136. —--- Ueber moderne Lichtbehandlung der Tuberkulose der Schleimhaute der oberen Luftwege. Ibid., 1925, lxxv, 2163-2168.—Wharry (H. M.). Case of extensive lupus of the upper air passages treated by radium. Proc. Roy. Soc Med., Lond., 1923-24, xvii, Sect. Laryngol., 56. ----- Second case of lupus of upper air passages treated by radium. Ibid., 84.—Wiessner (P.). Ueber schmerzhafte Muskel- krampfe im Bereiche der Thorakalnerven bei Lungen- und Pleuratuberkulose. Ztschr. f. Tuberk., Leipz., 1925, xliii, 455-462. Respiratory organs (Tumors of). See, also, Respiratory organs (Cancer of). Zschtjnke (G. O.). *Ueber Endotheliome der oberen Luftwege. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1916. Delevan (D. B.). Radium in the treatment of growths of the upper air passages. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1917, xxxv, 21-40.—Hajek (Mj. Sarkoma idiopathicum haemorrhagicum Kaposi in den oberen Luftwegen. Mo- natschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien, 1919, liii, 689- 697. ----- Multiple Tumoren der oberen Luftwege. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxx, 1657-1659— Klestadt (W.). Leber die epitheliale Natur der sogenannten En- dotheliome der oberen Luftwege (in Analogie zu den Spei- cheldriisen-Mischtumoren). Ztschr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1923-24, vii, 314-321.—New (G. B.). Amyloid tumors ofthe upper air passages. Laryn- goscope, St. Louis, 1919, xxix, 327-341-Robinson (G. A.). Radium treatment of neoplasms of the upper air passages. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 248-251.—Bussi (P.). II tessuto a graticcio (Gitterfasern) in alcuni tumori delle prime vie respiratorie. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], To- rino, 1925, xxxvi, 583-594, 2 pi— Schmiegelow (E.). [Mul- tiple papillomata in trachea and larynx.] Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1919, lxxxi, 1657.—Thost (A.). Lymphosarkom der oberen Luftwege und Sarkoid der Haut (Boecks Retinal degeneration simulating retinitis circinata. Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1909, iii, 159.—von Hippel (E.). Ueber eine nahezu isolierte Degeneration des Ganglion retinae. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxix, 545-551, 2 pi.—Hirsch- berg (J.). Zur Pigment-Entartung der Netzhaut. Cen- tralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1916, xl, 65-71— Hudson (A. C). Retinal degeneration. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1919, xlviii, 304-306.—Ischreyt (G.). Ein Fall von Degeneratio circinata retinae. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1914, n. F., xvii, 681. ----- Zur Kasuistik der Pigment- degeneration der Netzhaut. Ibid., 1919, lxiii, 555-565.— Juler (F.). A case of retinal degeneration. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1920, xl, 174.—Leber (T.). Ueber eine durch Vorkommen multipler Miliaraneurysmen cha- rakterisierte Form von Retinaldegeneration. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1912, lxxxi, 1-14.—Mlyashita (S.) & Nisyake (Y.). The pathological anatomy of retinal degeneration with multiple aneurysms. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1921, v, 448-453, 1 pi.—Oguchl (C). Ueber die systoide Entartung der Retina. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxx, 537-547, 2 pi.—Poyales (F.). Etude anatomo-pathologique de la degenerescence nfephretique de la retine. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1920, xxxvii, 134-155.—Suganuma (8.). Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pathologie der Pigmentdegeneration der Netzhaut. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1912, 1, pt. 1, 175-184.—Takahashi (H). Studien fiber den De- generationsprozess der Netzhaut und die Stromwege der Binnenfliissigkeit des Bulbus bei Anwendung einer vitalen Farbung. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1924-25, cxv, 305-309.— Reid (A. C). A case of pigmentary degeneration of the retina of unusual type. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1924, xliv, 363.—Zentmayer (W.). A case of pig- mentary degeneration of the retina complicated by acute glaucoma. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1916, xxv, 204. Retina (Detachment of). Bernard (A.). *Ein Beitrag zur Spontan- heilung bei Netzhautablosung. 8°. Freiburg i. B., 1909. Helming (T.). *Bericht iiber die Falle von Netzhautablosung vom Jahre 1890 bis 1913. 8°. Giessen, 1915. Seible (R.). *Klinisch-statistische Unter- suchungen iiber Netzhautablosung auf Grund des Heidelberger Krankenmaterials aus den Jahren 1901-1912. 8°. Heidelberg, 1915. Abreu Fialho. Descollamento da retina (etiologia; prognostico; tratamento). Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1924, xxxviii, 95; 287— Alt (A.) & Hardy (W. F.). A large pig- ment ball between tbe detached retina and choroid. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1915, xxxii, 164-167—Axenfeld (T.). Sympathische Netzhautablosung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1909, xlvii, Beil.-Heft, 113-115.—BaiUiart (P.). Le decollement de la retine. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1912, clxiv, 179-187— Belgeri (F.) & Lijo Pavia (B.). Sobre un raro desprendimiento de retina. Rev. Soc. argent, de oftal., Buenos Aires, 1925, i, 28-31—Cantonnet (A.). Les varietes des d6collements de la retine (plissement, decollement et soulevement). Rev. gSn. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1923, xxxvii, 209—Charles (J. W.). The sig- nificance of deep ocular pain in retinal detachment. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1923, 3. s., vi, 982-984—CoUins (E. T.), 1 RETINA 176 RETINA Retina (Detachment of)—continued. Greevcs (A.) [et al.]. Report of committee on detachment of the retina. Tr Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1916, xxxvi, 352-402— Cridland (A. B.). A case of detached retina with cystic formation. Ibid., 1924, xliv, 364— Cuel (J.) & Favory (A.). A propos d'hallucinations visuelles verbales et grammatiques observees dans un cas de de- collement retinien. J. de psychol. norm, et path.. Par., 1924, xxi, 757-764. -Darier (A.). Les dCcollements retiniens qui guerissent. Clin, opht., Par., 1920, xxiv, 10-17—Davis (A. E.). Spontaneous reattachment of the retina after 22 years' duration, report of the case with remarks. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1915, xxiv, 50'i-5li. Eason (H. L.). A case of spontaneous recovery from detachment of the retina. Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, 14. Elliot (R. H.). A method of examining large detachments of the retina. Ophthalmo- scope, Lond., 1914, xii, 338.—Gonin (J.). Corps vitre et decollement retinien. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1923, liii, 1029. ----- Prodromes du decollement retinien. Ibid., 1925, lv, 1123.—Hanssen (R.). Zur Frage der Netz- hautablosung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1916, lvi, 545-557.—Harman (N. B.). Case of complete detach- ment of the retina followed by iritis; spontaneous replace- ment three months later. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med. Lond., 1912-13, vi, Ophthalmol. Sect. 108-111— Heckel (E. B.). Complicated detachment of the retina. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, 3. s., v, 563.—Heine (L.). Klinisches und Anatomisches zur Frage der Araotio retinae, besonders der Heilungsvorgange. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1924, lxxii, 305-335.—Higgens (C). Cases of recovery from detachment of the retina. Lancet, Lond., 1914, ii, 691.— Hig het (H. C). The case of recurrent detachment of the retina. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1924, viii, 226-228.—Janney. Detachment of retina. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 289. Kuemmel (R.). Retinal detachment. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1913, xxii, 437-144.—Lawson (A.). A case of detachment of the retina at the ora serrata. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1917, xxxvii, 231-237. ----- A case of bilateral symmetrical detachment of both retinae with maintenance of normal vision in both eyes. Ibid., 1924, xliv, 96-103.—Maggiore (L.). Complicanze glaucomatose tardive nei distacco retinico idiopatico. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1923, n. s., vii, 1-25, 5 pi.— Ormond (A. W.). Simple detachment of the retina. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1913, xxvii, 323-326.—Paton (I,.). Case of recurrent detached retina after 17 years' reposition. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1922-23, xvi, Sect. Ophthal- mol., 14.— Phillips (W. H). A case of retinal detachment. J. Ophth., Otol. & Laryngol., Lancaster, Pa., 1920, xxiv, 336-338.—Ridley (N. C.). Three interesting cases of detach- ment of the retina. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1923, xliii, 643-647.—Shields (J. M.). Retinal detachment. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, 3. s., v, 474— Speciale- Cirincionc. Funzione visiva nello scollamento retinico. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1925, liii, 641-649, 1 pi.— Stanka (R.). Subretinaler Bluterguss bei Amotio retinae einen Tumor vortiiuschend. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1923, lxx, 707-710.—Terrien. Valeur semeiologique du decollement de la retine. Clinique, Par., 1912, vii, 561- 565.—Thompson (A. H.). Detachment of retina. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 437.—VaU (D. T.). Detach- ment of the retina. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1920, xlix, 553- 562.—Wood (D. J.). Detached retina. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1920, iv, 413-415. Retina (Detachment of, Causes and pathology of). H aggioney (P.). *Ein Fall von Netzhautab- losung bei hochgradiger Myopie mit nachfol- gender Drucksteigerung. 8°. Heidelberg, 1917. Halbe.v (R.). Die Kopulation der Netz- haut mit der Aderhaut durch Kontaktver- bindung zwischen Sinnesepithel und Pigment- epithel; ein bisher in Anatomie, Physiologie und Pathologie des Auges, besonders in der Pathogenese der Netzhautablosung, nicht gewurdigtes mechanisches Moment, roy. 8°. Berlin, 1910. Habtwig (K.). *Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie und Pathogenese der spontanen Netzhautabhebung. 8°. Leipzig, 1914. Kron (W. E. H.). *Ueber die Haufigkeit der spontanen Netzhautablosungen bei hoch- gradiger Kurzsichtigkeit. 8°. Berlin, 1911. Malz (C.). *Die spontane Netzhautablo- sung, ihre Beziehung zu Alter, Beruf, Ge- schlecht, Refraktion und ihr Verlauf. 8°. Tubingen, 1912. Aiumann (E). Die Unfallfrage bei der Netzhautablo- sung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1919, lxiii, 80- 99.—Bruckner (A.). Zur Frage der indirekten traumati- Retina (Detachment of, Causes and pathology of)—continued. schen Netzhautabhebung. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1919, xii, 255-264— Cabannes & Montoux. Decollement reti- nien probablement grippal chez un enfant. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1921, xlii, 411.-Calhoun (F. P.). Bilateral globular detachment of the retina in renal retinitis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1240.—Capei (M.). Distacco totale della retina dell' occhio destro per trauma alia regione fronto-temporale destra riportato per infortunio sul lavoro. Casalpino, Arezzo, 1917, xiii, 29-37.—Cramp- ton. Detached retina, with rupture along region of ora- serrata caused by vomiting. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 443.—Fejer (J.). Ueber traumatische Netzhautablosun- gen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1886.—Fernandez (F. M.). Desprendimiento de la retina en ambos ojos de origen traumatico. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1918, xviii, 491-494.—Fuchs (E). Netzhautablosung und Drucksteigerung. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1920, ci, 265-298.— Geis (F.). Les relations des affections vasculaires de la retine avec celle du cerveau. Clin. prat, med.-chir. de path. [etc.], Par., 1911, vii", 138-141—Genet (L.) & Thevenot. Decollement retinien au cours de l'albuminurie. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1922, clix, 588-595—GifiTord (H). Late trau- matic detachment of retina; its prophylaxis and importance from a disability compensation standpoint. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1921, 3. s., iv, 803-805.—Gonin (J.). Anatomie microscopique du decollement retinien. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920,1,978. ----- Die Beziehungen der Retinalsystem zur Netzhautablosung. Verhandl. d. aus- serord. Tag. d. oph. Gesellsch., Berl. (1921), 1922, 273-275. ----- Ueber anatomische Ursachen der Netzhautablosung. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch., Miin- chen, 1925, xiv, 114-116— Guibert. Decollement de la retine; fievre typhoide; guerison. Clin, opht., Par., 1924, xxviii, 438-440.—Hanssen (R). Zur Entstehung der Netz- hautablosung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1925, lxxv, 344-356—von Hippel. Tuberkulose als Ursache von Netzhautablosung. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesell- sch. Heidelb., Wiesb., 1913, xii, 385-387— Holth (S.). Neue operative Behandlung der Netzhautablosung und der hoch- gradigen Myopie. Ibid., 1911, Wiesb., 1912, xxxvii, 293- 316.—von Imre. Pathologische Anatomie der subretinalen Strange bei Netzhautablosung. Ibid., 1910, Wiesb., 1911, xxxvi, 343-346.—Ischreyt (G.). Zur pathologischen Ana- tomie der Netzhautablosung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxiv, 94-100.—Joltrois. La tension oculaire dans le de- collement de la retine. Medecine, Par., 1923-24, v, 261.— Kagi (Adrienne). Fortbestehen einer postoperativen Aderhautabhebung trotz Drucksteigerung. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1924, Iii, 223-228—Kennon (B. R.). Case of detachment of the retina in three children of a family of five. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1920-21, xlvii, 175.— KilUck(C). Idiopathic detachment of the retina. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1921, v, 54-60.—Klainguti (R.). Anatomi- scher Behind bei Wiederanlegung einer posttraumatisch abgelbsten Netzhaut. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1923, 1, 71-78, 1 pi.—Krauss. Netzhautablosung als Unfallfolge. Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1916, xxiii, 292-304 — KummeU (R.). Ueber Spannungsverminderung bei Netz- hautablosung. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch. 1920, Munchen & Wiesb., 1921, xlii, 231-235. -----• Zur Entstehung der Netzhautablosung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1921, lxvi, 180-192. ----- Zur Entwicklung der Netzhautabhebung. Arch. f. Augenh., Munchen, 1924-25, xcv, 214-237— Lacroix. Decollement traumatique d'une veine retinienne. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1919, xxxvi, 439-443— Niepraschk. Ein Fall von Netz- hautablosung nach Erschutterung des Kbrpers. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1914, xliii, 227-229.— Orlandlni (O.). Sul distacco retinico da causa albuminurica. Ann di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1922, n. s., vi, 445-451, 1 pi.— Pagenstecher (II. E.). Ueber eine unter dem Bilde der Netzhautablosung verlaufende, erbliche Erkrankung der Retina. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxvi, 457-462 — Paton (L.). Cavernous angioma of orbit; recurrent retinal detachment after reposition. Lancet, Lond., 1922, ii, 1120.— Perlmann (A.). Ueber den ursachlichen Zusammenhang von Netzhautablosung und Unfall. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1914, xxxi, 41-51— Pfalz (G.). Kann idiopathische Netzhautablosung durch korperliche Anstrengung entste- hen? Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1913, n. F., xvi, 670-686.—Roberts (B. H. St. C). Detached retina fol- lowing cataract extraction. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1919, xxxix, 371 -Rbnne (H). Zur Anatomie der Streifenbildung nach Netzhautabhebung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1910, lxxi, 284-290. -Salzmann (M.). Ueber Verer- bung von Netzhautablosung. Wien. m3d. Wchnschr., 1921, lxxi, 1082-1084.—Santos Fernandez (J.). Desprendi- miento total y cong6nito de la retina en dos hermanos. Actas y trab. d. 1" Cong. med. nac, Habana, 1905, i, 293-295. ----- Desprendimiento congenito de la retina. Rev. cubana de oftal., Habana, 1920, ii, 30-34—SchaU (E.). Ueber Ablatio retinae bei Tuberkulosen. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1922, cix, 205-220.—Schreibcr. Zur Entstehung der Netzhautablosung im myopischen Auge. Ber. ii. d. Ver- samml. d. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch., Miinchen, 1922, xliii, 300.—de Schweinitz (G. E.). Traumatic detachment of the inferior portion of the retina sharply bounded by a line RETINA 177 RETINA Retina (Detachment of, Causes and pathology of)—continued. of pigmented chorioretinitis. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 672.—Sym (W. G.). Detachment of the retina produced by general oedema. Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1913, xxxii, 293- 295.—Thompson (A. H). Detachment of retina, due to a band in the vitreous following the extraction of a piece of steel. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1913-14, vii, Ophthal- mol. Sect., 151.—Vail (D. T.). An inquiry into results of the established treatment of detachment of the retina, and a new theory. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1913, xxii, 1-48. Also reprint.—Verderame (P.). Ueber nichtalbuminuri- sche und albuminurische Netzhautablosung und ihre Wie- deranlegung bei Schwangeren. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1911, xlix, 452-468—Vinsonneau (C). Le decolle- ment de la retine est-il une entite morbide ou le symptome d'affections oculaires nombreuses? Arch. m6d. d'Angers, 1919, xxiii, 37-39. Retina (Detachment of, Traumatic). See Retina (Detachment of, Causes, etc., of). Retina (Detachment of, Treatment of). Btjrgmann (H.). *Ueber die Frage der Behandlung der Netzhautablosungen. (Aus- zug.) 8°. Bonn, 1921. Deschamps (J.-L.). *Les injections tres hypertoniques de chlorure de sodium et de sucre dans le decollement retinien. 8°. Paris, 1922. Kotler (L.). *Traitement du decollement de la ratine par les injections d'air sterilis6 dans le vitre. 8°. Nancy, 1913. Wegner (W.). *Ueber Netzhautablosung; statistische Zusammenstellung der in der Greifswalder Universitats-Augenklinik wah- rend 12 Jahren behandelten Falle. 8°. Greifswald, 1913. Alexiades. Gu6rison d'un decollement retinien par des injections sous-conjonctivales de cyanure de Hg. et de sublime. Gaz. m6d. d'Orient, Pera, 1924, lxix, 837-839 — Alonso (J.). Contribution al estudio del tratamiento del desprendimiento de retina. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1911, xi, 447-450.—Aurand. Decollement retinien gueri par des injections sous-conjonctivales de serum gela- tine. Lyon med. 1911, cxvii, 1245-1247.—Birch-Hirschfeld (A) Zur Therapie der Netzhautabhebung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1912, lxxxii, 241-299. ----- Zur Entste- hung und Behandlung der Netzhautabhebung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 148-150—Cas- tresana (B.). Desprendimiento dela retina; su tratamiento. Rev clin. de Madrid, 1912, vii, 281; 329; 365— Charles (J W ) A method of treatment for retinal detachment. Progr. Med., Phila., 1924, ii, 392— Darier (A.). Un cas de decollement de la retine gueri; ponction et injections sous- conjonctivales. Clin, opht., Par., 1919, xxiii, 3-7.-Deutsch- mann (R ). Zur Kenntnis der Netzhautablosung und ihrer Behandlung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1910, lxxiv, 206-223. ----- Die Behandlung der Netzhautablosung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 263-285 — Dor (L.). Decollement retinien gueri par la tuberculino. Clin, opht., Par., 1909, xv, 128-135.—Emanuel (C) Zur Behandlung der Netzhautablosung. Klin Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1914, n. F., xvii, 489-495 -Fehr (O.). Die Kombination von Punktion und Druckverband zur Behandlung der Netzhautablosung. Arch, f Ophth., Leipz, 1913, lxxxv, 336-360.-Fertig (A.). Ein neuer Druckverband. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1922, xlvii, 100 - Fuchs (A.). Visibility ofthe ora serrata. Am. J Ophth., Chicago, 1924, 3. s., vii, 257-260, 1 pi-Gonin (J.). Le diagnostic clinique et le traitement des differentes formes de decollement retiniens. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz Aerzte, Basel, iqiq xlix 1675-1678. ----- Le traitement du decollement retinien Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1921, clviii, 175-194-Horst- mann (C). Die Aetiologie und Behandlung der Netz- hautablosung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl 19101 xxxviT2177-2181.-James (R. R.). A case of retinal detachment in a myope treated with rest in bed retaining useful vision for the past two years. Ophth Rev , Lond., 1915xxxiv, 3-6.-Jobson (G. B.). Detachment of the retina, with report of a case successfully treated Penn.. M. T Athens 1910-11, xiv, 628-630.-Jocqs (R.). Sur le traitement dudecollement de la retine Clin opht., Par 1M7-18 xxii, 691-697.-Jones (E. L). Detachment of retina cured 'by galvano-puncture of sclera, combined with odefacedre ina Am. J. Ophth Chicago, 1921 3s iv 668T71.-Marin Amat (M.). Desprendimiento de a retina, de origen miopico, curado con el tratamiento. Sigk. m6d, Madrid, 1924, lxxin, 5S8-591.-Marx (E.). UeDer Behandlung der Netzhautablosung mit salzloser Diat. 31724°—30----12 Retina (Detachment of, Treatment of)— continued. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1922, cviii, 237-243.—Moore (R. F.). A case of cure of detachment of retina. Lancet, Lond., 1921, ii, 174.—de Peyrecave. Du traitement des decollements retiniens. Clin, opht., Par., 1917, xxii, 87-91.—Pons Mar- ques (L.). Curacion de un caso de desprendimiento de la retina. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1915, xv, 478-481.—Rob mer. Effets des injections d'air sterilise < dans le vitrfi contre le decollement de la retine. Arch. d'opht., Par., 1912, xxxii, 257-274.—Schreiber (L.). Ueber Heilungen von Netzhautablosung und die rheumatische Netzhautablosung. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1920, ciii, 75-94.— Servel (P.). Du traitement de certains decollements de la retine par les hypotenseurs. Clin, opht., Par., 1911, xvii, 522-526— Sourdille (G.). Une methode de traitement de decollement de la retine. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1923, xl, 419-441— Stargardt (K.). Zur Behandlung der Netz- hautablosung. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch., Munchen, 1922, xliii, 248-251— Teulieres (M.). Guerison d'un decollement retinien myopique. Arch. d'opht., Par., 1913, xxxiii, 35-39.—Tristaiano (B.). Azione del cloridrato di etilmorflna e del cloruro di sodio sul tono oculare e nei distacco di retina. Gior. di ocul., Napoli, 1922, iii, 109-119.—Uhthoff (W.). Zur Aetiologie und Behandlung der Netzhautablosung. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 115-118.—Verhoefl*(F. H.) A new method of treatment for retinal separation. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1917, xxvi, 10-13.—Walker (C. H). A case of spontaneous simple detachment of the retina treated by multiple puncture; permanent recovery. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1914-15, xxxv, 161-168.—Wessely. Ueber Pathogenese und Therapie der Netzhautablosung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 1670. Retina (Detachment of, Treatment of, Operative). Aurand. Un cas de decollement de la retine ameUorfi par la sclerectomie simple. Clin, opht., Par., 1913, xix, 550-554. ----- Decollement de la r6tine traite par la sclerectomie simple; resultat eioigne. Lyon med., 1920, cxxix, 329.—Bettremleux. Contribution a l'etude du de- collement retinien; son traitement par la sclerectomie simple. Bull. Soc. de m6d. du nord, 1910, Lille, 1911, 181-189. ---— Resultat eioigne dans un cas de decollement de la retine traite par la sclerectomie. Ibid., 357-361. —--- Tech- nique et mode d'action des operations recentes proposees contre le decollement retinien. Ann. d'ocul., Par, 1912, cxlviii, 123-127. ----- Deux cas de decollement retinien myopiques gudris par la sclerotomie totale; technique de l'operation. -J. m6d. de Brux., 1912, xvii, c.-r., 81.---— The technique and mode of action of the recent operations proposed for retinal detachment. Ophthalmol., Seattle, 1912, ix, 13-16. ----- Decollement retinien et sclerectomie p6ri-corneenne non perforante. Clin, opht., Par., 1923, xxvii, 490-494.—Blake (E. M.). A case of re-attachment of the retina; trephine operation. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1917, xxvi, 562;—Boulai (J.). Traitement chirurgical du decolle- ment de la retine. Rennes med., 1905-6, i, fasc. 8, 1-11.— de v. Chipman (L.). A consideration of the Thomson- Curtin operation for detached retina, with report of two cases. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1920, x, 1007-1010—Curtin (T H). Surgical treatment of retinal detachment. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1918, xxxii, 177-181— Darnel (C. S.). Tre- panation de la esclerotica en un caso de desprendimiento de la retina. Rev. Asoc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1921, xxxiv. Sect. Oftal., 57-60.—Darier (A.). Results in treating detachment of the retina. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1913, xxx, 353-360.—Delor me. Un decollement retenien myo- pique gu6ri par le colmatage du segment anterieur. Arch. d'opht., Par., 1923, xl, 166-170.—Deutschmann (R.). Mitteilung iiber operative Behandlung der Netzhautablo- sung und ihre Erfolge. Beitr. z. Augenh., Leipz., 1918, Heft 92, 37-75.—Ellis (E. K). Operative treatment of separation of the retina; reports of cases treated by scleral puncture. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1909, xxxviii, 268-275 — Elsehnig (A.). Ueber die operative Behandlung der Netz- hautablosung. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1914, lxxvii, 6; 252. Also transl., Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1915, xliv, 163-181 — Gonin. Operativ geheilte Falle von Netzhautablosung. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch., Munchen 1925, xiv, 254.—Green (J.). Scleral trephining in detach- ment of the retina. Med. Progress, Louisville, 1920, xxxvi, 169-172— Gronholm (V.). Ueber pra-aquatoriale Skle- rektomie bei Netzhautablosung. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1921 cv, 899-915.—Heed (C. R.). Resection of the sclera for detached retina. Tr. Coll. Phys., Phila., 1920, 3. a., xlii, 341.—von Hlppel (E.). Erfolgreiche Operation bei posttraumatischer Netzhautablosung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1915, n. F., xx, 146-149. Also transl., Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1915, xxxii, 360-362— Lawson (A ) A case of detachment of the retina at the ora serrata. Brit! J. Ophth., Lond., 1917, i, 602-605— Lewis (A. C). Scleral trephining for detached retina. J. Ophth. & Oto- Laryngol., Chicago, 1916, x, 52.—Maser (G. W.). Detached retina; its surgical treatment. Ibid., 1912, vi, 181-1^6.— Muller (L.). A new operation for the cure of detachment of the retina. West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1910, iv, RETINA 178 RETINA Retina (Detachment of, Treatment of, Operative) —continued. 390-403. ----- Durch Operation geheilte Falle von Netz- hautabhebung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1914, xl, 1313-1315.—Ohm (J.). Ueber die Behandlung der Netzhautablosung durch operative Entleerung der subreti- nalen Fliissigkeit und Einspritzung von Luft in den Glas- korper. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxix, 442-450. ----- , Eine durch Lederhauttrepanation geheilte Netzhautablo- sung. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1915, xxxiii, 288-290. ----- Erfolgreiche Behandlung der Netzhautablosung mittels Lederhauttrepanation. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 748-750.—Parker (W. R.). Report of a case of detachment of the retina, occurring in a case of neuro- retinitis, restored by scleral trephining operation. Arch. Ophth., N. Y.t 1914, xliii, 489-493. ----- Sclerotrephine operation for detached retina, clinical report of 11 cases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 1699-1707. Also reprint. ----- Scleral trephine operation for detachment of the retina, results obtained in 12 patients. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1916, xv, 219-221— Rollet. Sclerectomie posterieure pour decollement de la retine. Lyon med., 1912, cxix, 891-893.—de St. Martin. La ponction du globe et injections sous-conjonctivales dans le traitement du decolle- ment retinien recent. Clin, opht., Par., 1920, xxiv, 3-9.— Schio'tz (I.). [Pre-equatorial sclerectomy in detachment of the retina.] Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1915, 5. R., xiii, 459-474.—Stargardt. Ueber die Behandlung der Netzhautablosung und eine neue operative Behandlungs- methode. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 30.—Thomson (E. S.). Concerning the surgical treatment of retinal detachment. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1916, xxv, 20-40. ----- Further experiences with trephining and aspiration in retinal detachment. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1920, xlix, 563-567.—Thomson (E. S.) & Curtin (T. H). Detachment of the retina, with a preliminary report on a new operative procedure. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 1694-1699. Also reprint.—Tiffany (F. B). A new operation for detached retina. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1914, xxiii, 132.—Tbrok (E.). The treatment of detachment of the retina, with special reference to Miiller's resection of the sclera. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1917, xlvi, 466-474. ----- Results obtained with Miiller's resection of the sclera in detachment of the retina due to high myopia. Ibid., 1920, xlix, 506-514.—Wiener (M.). Posterior sclerotomy with permanent drain for retinal detachment. Ibid., 1924, liii, 368-380. Retina (Detachment of) in pregnancy. Benedict (W. L.) & Mussey (R. D.). Detachment of the retina in a case of pregnancy with nephritis; reattach- ment and restoration of vision. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1923, 3. s., vi, 268-270.—Blake (E. M.). Bilateral detach- ment of the retina in nephritis of pregnancy; re-attachment of retinae. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1922, li, 586-593.—Clapp (C. A.). Detachment of the retina in eclampsia and toxemia of pregnancy. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 473- 485, 1 pi.—Gardner (M.). Bilateral detachment of the retina in nephritis of pregnancy; re-attachment of retina. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1923, i, 477.—Hill (E.). Bilateral detachment of the retina in two successive pregnancies. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1924, liii, 137-141—Schaanning (G.). [Detachment of retina with threatening eclampsia.] Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1925, lxxxvi, 136-138.— Schiotz (I.). Netzhautablosung wahrend der Schwanger- schaft. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1919, lxii, 234-245.—Verderame (F.). Sul distacco retinico non albu- mirico ed albumirico ed il suo riaccollamento nelle gestanti; esame clinico ed istologico. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1911, xl, 178-199. Retina (Diseases of). See, also, Nerve (Optic, Diseases of); Retina (Degeneration of); Retinitis. Silberbach (W.). *Ueber eine angeborene beiderseitige Maculaerkrankung. 8°. Bonn, 1919. Aust (O.). von Hippelsche Erkrankung mit Stauungs- papilleund Hamangiom. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1923, 1, 305-312.—Berblinger (W.). Zur Auffassung von der soge- nannten von Hippelschen Krankheit der Netzhaut. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1922, ex, 395-413.—Berry (G. A.). An intro- ductory lecture on the causes and symptomatology of im- paired retinal activity. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1167-1172.— Cassidy (W. A.) & Gifford (S. R.). An unusual circular lesion ofthe retina. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, 3. s., v, 434, 1 pi.—Coats (G.). Concretions in the papilla and cor- pora amylacea in the retina. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1911-12, xxxii, 119-126, 2 pi.—Cohen (M.). Signifi- cance of pathologic changes in fundus in general arterial and kidney diseases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 1694-1701.—Coppez (H.) & Danis (M.). Sur les stries angoldes de la retine. Arch, d'opht., Par., xlii, 649-861, 3 pi.—Cowan (A.). Perimetric chart used for measuring retinal lesions. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1921, 3. s., iv, 28-31.—Davis (A. E.). Coat's disease of the retina; report of two cases. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1921, xix, 222- Retina (Diseases of)—continued. 229, 1 pi— Edmond (C). The cattle-truck symptom. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1923-24, 1, 333.—Greeves (R. A.). A case of retinal disease with detachment in a child. Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1911, xxx, 349-351.—von Hippel (E.). Die anatomische Grundlage der von mir beschriebenen sehr seltenen Erkrankung der Netzhaut. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxix, 350-377, 6 pi.—Hudson (A. C). An unusual form of retinal disease. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1909-10, xxx, 145-148, 1 pi— Ischreyt (G.). Ueber einige seltenere Netzhauterkrankungen. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1916, lxxxi, 168-182.—Junius. Zur Kenntnis der scheibenformigen Erkrankung der Netzhautmitte. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch., Munchen, 1925, xiv, 246.— Knapp (A.). Subretinal exudate simulating sar- coma of the choroid, with anatomic examination. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1919, xvii, 361-365— Kraupa (E.). Ueber Pathogenese und Therapie der Ischamia retinae. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch., Miin- chen, 1922, xliii, 212-216.—Lister (Sir W.). Punctate de posits on the retina. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1921, xii, 275-281, 4 pi.— Meller (J.). Ueber das Wesen der sogenannten Hippelschen Netzhauterkrankung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxv, 255-272.—Wessely. Seltene Netzhauterkrankungen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 1621. Retina (Diseases of, Vascular). See Retina (Blood-vessels, etc., of, Pathol- ogy of). Retina (Effects of light on). See, also, Eye (Effects of light on). Perlet (G.). *Ueber den Einfluss des Lichtes auf die Netzhautelemente der Taube. [Bern.] 8°. Munchen, 1911. Also in Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen & Berl., 1909,1 ii, 365- 400,1 pi. Rtjtenburg (D.). *Ueber die Netzhautrei- zung durch kurzdauernde Lichtblitze und Lichtlucken. [Strassburg.] 8°. Leipzig, 1914. Also in Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1914, xlviii, 2. Abt., 268-284. Zipkin (D.). *Ueber die Wirkung von Lichtlucken auf grossere Netzhautbezirke. 8°. Lausanne, 1915. Also in Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1915, xlix, 2. Abt., 89-98. Arey (L. B.). The occurrence and the significance of photomechanical changes in the vertebrate retina, an his- torical survey. J. Comp. Neurol., Phila., 1915, xxv, 535-554. ----- Changes in the rod-visual cells of the frog due to the action of light. Ibid., 1916, xxvi, 429-442. ----- Move- ments in the visual cells and retinal pigment to light of graded intensities. Anat. Record, Phila., 1918, xiv, 27.— Birch-Hlrschfeld (A.) & Inouye (N.). Weitere Versuche iiber die Wirkung des ultravioletten Lichtes auf die Netz- haut. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, exxxvi, 595-609.— Birnbacher (T.). Die Lichtprojektion bei geschlossenen Lidern; eine physiologisch-klinische Studie fiber die funk- tionelle Ungleichwertigkeit der beiden Netzhauthalften. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1922, ex, 37-51.—Braunsteln (E. P.). Zur Lehre von den kurzdauernden Lichtreizen der Netz- haut. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., 2. Abt., 1923,lv, 185-229—Chaffee(E. L.), Bovie(W.T.) &Hamp- son (Alice). The electrical response of the retina under stimulation by light. J. Optic. Soc. Arm, Menasha, Wis., 1923, vii, 1-44, 4 pi—Chaffee (E. L.) & Hampson (Alice). Effects of varying the wave length of the stimulating light upon the electrical response of the retina. Ibid., 1924, ix, 1-26.—Cords (R.). Sonnenblendung. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1912, xxvii, 511-520, 1 pi.—Detwiler (S. R.). The effect of light on the retina of the tortoise and the lizard. J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1916, xx, 165-189, 1 pi. ----- Studies on the retina; photomechanical responses in the retina of Eremias argus. Ibid., 1923, xxxvii, 89-99.—Jess (A.). Dauerschadigungen der Gesamtnetzhaut nach Sonnenblen- dung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1920, lxiv, 203-210.—Jones (L. A.). The fundamental scale of pure hue and retinal sensibility to hue differences. J. Optic. Soc. Am., Rochester,N. Y., 1917,i,63-77— Klauber (E.). Netz- haut-Schadigungen durch kurze Einwirkung starker kunst- licher Lichtquellen. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1918, xlii, 141-144— Kohlrausch (A.) & Teufer (J.). Die objektiven Lichtwirkungen auf die Netzhaut. Tabulae biol., Berl., 1925, i, 286-299.—Landolt (M.). The projection of retinal excitations by diffuse light. Am. J. Ophth., Chi- cago, 1924, 3. s., vii, 595.—Lange (H.) & Simon (M.). Ueber Phosphorsaureausscheidung der Netzhaut bei Belich- tung. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Berl. & Leipz., 1922, exx, 1-29.—Lasareff (P.). Theorie der Lichtreizung der Netz- haut beim Dunkelsehen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1913, cliv, 459-469— Nutting (P. G.). The reactions of the RETINA 179 RETINA Retina (Effects of light on)—continued. retina to light. Am. J. Physiol. Optics, Southbridge, Mass., 1920, i, 142-170.—Pieron (H.). L'influence de l'intensite lumineuse sur la persistance retinienne apparente (loi des cones et loi des batonnets). Arch, neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1922, vii, 199-212.—Schanz (F.). Die Schadigung der Netzhaut durch ultraviolettes Licht. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1921, cvi, 171-175.—Strebel (J.). Sonnenfisternis- schadigung des gelben Fleckbezirks trotz Tragens von zwei stark blaugefarbten Schutz-Glasern. Schweiz. med. Wchn- schr., Basel, 1922, Hi, 1177.—Trendelenburg (W). Die objektiv feststellbaren Lichtwirkungen an der Netzhaut. Ergebn. d. Physiol., Wiesb., 1911, xi, 1-40.—Woog (P.). De la persistance variable des impressions lumineuses sur les differentes regions de la retine. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1919, clxviii, 1222-1224. Retina (Embolism of). See Embolism (Retinal). Retina (Embryology and morphology of). Neumann (J.). *Ueber die Fovea centralis bei Affen (Macacus rhesus und Macacus nemestrinus) und beim Menschen. (Auszug.) 8°. [Leipzig, 1921.] Detwiler (S. R.). Some experimental observations on the retina of gecko. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1922-23, xx, 214-216. ----- Studies on the retina. J. Comp. Neurol., Phila., 1923-24, xxxvi, 113; 125, 1 pi—Det- wiler (S. R.) & Laurens (H.). The structure of the retina of phrynosoma cornutum. Ibid., 1920-21, xxxii, 347-356.— ten Doesschate (G.). Leber die Retina von Walem- bryonen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1918, li, 200-205.—Farnarier (F.). Sur certaines plicatures de la retine en voie de deve- loppement. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1911, cxliv, 353-361, 2 pi — Gray (H.). On the development of the retina and optic nerve, and of the membraneous labyrinth and auditory nerve. The Philosophical Transactions, pt. 1, London, 1850,189-200. Also reprint.—GugUanetti (L.). Sulla mor- fologia della pars ciliaris e pars iridica retinae in rapporto coi fenomeni di secrezione; nota preventiva. Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1910-11, xviii, 136-138.—Kraupa (E.). Beitrage zur Morphologic des Augenhintergrundes. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1920, ci, 333-345.—Laurens (H.) & Detwiler (S. R.). Studies in the retina, the structure of the retina of alligator mississippiensis and its photomechanical changes. J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1921, xxxii, 207-234.—Laurens (H.) & Williams (J. W.). Photomechanical changes in the retina of normal and transplanted eyes of Amblystoma larvae. Ibid., 1917, xxiii, 71-81, 1 pi.—Lo Cascio (G.). Sulla forma e sulla curvatura della superflcie retinica nell' occhio umano, in rapporto alia forma ed alia curvatura della superficie- immagine. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1922, n. s., vi, 314-340.—Luna (E.). La retina dei vertebrati; ricerche istologiche ed istochimiche. Ricerche n. lab. di anat. norm. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1910-11, xvi, 121-133, 1 pi— Maggiore (L.). Ueber den Mechanismus der Entwicklung der Ora serrata des menschlichen Auges. Verhandl. d. ausserord. Tag. d. oph. Gesellsch., Berl. (1921), 1922, 355-361, 1 pi — Ochoterena (I.). La retina del ajolote de Mexico. Escuela med.-mil., Mexico, 1917, i, No. 2, pt. 1, 1 pi. ----- La retina del tapayaxin (phrinosoma orbiculare, Wiegl). Mem. Soc. cient. Antonio Alzate, Mexico, 1919, xxxviii, 169-176, 3 pi.—Roche (W. L.). The distal retina and interstitial cells ofthe eye of pecten. J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1925, pt. 2, 145-153, 1 pi.— Rochon-Durigneaud (A). Topo- graphic et fonctions des foveae centrales et des foveae laterales chez les oiseaux pouvus de deux foveae r6tiniennes; lignes de vision binoculaire et de vision independante. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1923, clx, 769-776. ----- Lignes visuelles des foveae centrales (a vision independante) et des foveae laterales (a vision associee) chez le faucon cr6cerelle. Compt. rend. Acad d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxviii, 2272-2274— Seefelder(R.). Ueber die Entstehungsweise der Fovea centralis retinae beim Menschen. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1909, xxvii, 481-485. ----- Ueber die Entwicklung des Sehnerveneintritts beim Menschen, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage der Faltenbildun- gen in der embryonalen Netzhaut. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1921 cvi, 114-126—Zuckermann-ZIcha. Ueber die Fal- tenbildung der embryonalen Retina. Ibid., 1922, cviii, 244-250. Retina (Examination of). See, also, Eye (Fundus of, Photography of); Ophthalmoscopy. Rayak (C). *Die Bedeutung einer konse- quenten Untersuchung des Augenhintergrun- des bei Autopsien. [Basel.] 8°. Biel, 1916. Thorington (J.). Retinoscopy (or shadow test) in the determination of refraction at one meter distance, with the plane mirror. 6. ed. 8°. Philadelphia, 1911. Bennett (A. G.). A new retinoscope. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1921, 3. s., iv, 361— Botteri (A.). Beitrag zu den Retina (Examination of)—continued. seltenen angeborenen Augenhintergrunds-Befunden. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910, xlviii, 11-17, 1 pi — Bretagne (P.). Arbre vasculaire retinien et lamped fente. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1924, clxi, 192-195— Crampton (G. S.). A convenient pocket retinoscope. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1922, xx, 251, 1 pi—Evans (J. N). A prism meter- measure, for use in retinoscopy. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 755. ----- The prism scotometer. Ibid., 1925, 3. s., viii, 50.—Folsom (L. P.). A few suggestions on retinoscopy. Am. J. Physiol. Optics, Southbridge, Mass., 1924, v, 486-490—Fortin (E. P.). Presentation de un pequeno aparato para la vision entoptica de la circulation retiniana y globulos de la sangre. Rev. Soc. argent, de biol., Buenos Aires, 1925, i, 144— Friedenwaid (J. S.). The visi- bility of the retinal capillaries in ophthalmoscopy with yel- low-green light. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. [etc.], Chicago, 1924, xxix, 434-437, 1 pi.—Frbhlich (F. W.) & Vogelsang (K). Ueber eine physiologische Methode, die Ausdehnung der Fovea centralis zu bestimmen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1925, ccvii, 110-116.—Goebel (K.). Die Funktions- priifung der zentralen Netzhautpartien auf entoptischem Wege. Arch. f. Augenh., Munchen & Wiesb., 1921-22, xc, 245-249.— Haber (L.). Retinoskopie (die Augennetzhaut als kriminalistisches Identifikationsmerkmal). Arch. f. Kriminol., Leipz., 1921, lxxiv, 139-144—Hawley (C. W.). Retinoscopy and its relation to refraction. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1925, xiv, 399-104.—Hecht (S.). Pho- tochemistry of visual purple; the effect of temperature on the bleaching of visual purple by light. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1920-21, iii, 285-290—Koby (F.-E.). Le role du sang dans la production de la couleur rouge du fond de l'oeil eclaire a l'onhtalmoscope. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1923, clx, 638-649.—Kramer (R.). Die praktische Durchfiihrung der Zylinderskiaskopie im Bilde der Konstruktion. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1924, liv, 177-184.—Laurance (L.) & Wood (H. O.). Some points on retinoscopy. Am. J. Physiol. Optics, Southbridge, Mass., 1922, iii, 354-365.—Lechenger (G. C). Relation of the eye grounds to the work of the internist. South. M. J., Nashville, 1916, ix, 397-401.— Macdonald (R. C). A double retinoscope. Lancet, Lond., 1921, i, 600.—Mlnturn (R.). Points in static skia- metry. Optic. J. & Rev. Optom., N. Y., 1917, xl, 1273 — Norman (A. C). A portable electric lamp for retinoscopy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, i, 556— Pan nell (W. L.). The axis, objectively in retinoscopy. Ophthalmol., Seattle, 1912, ix, 49-51.—Pirie (A. H.). A retinometer. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 75— Salzmann (M.). Ueber den anSmischen Fundus. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1913, xxix, 30-34,1 pi— Sheard (C). The scissor movement in retinoscopy. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1916, xxv, 382-389 — Williamson-Noble (F. A.). A plane glass retinoscope. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1924, viii, 353-356. Retina (Foreign bodies in). See, also, Eye (Foreign bodies in). Vignol (C). *Les corps etrangers de la retine. 8°. Lyon, 1910. Barton (M. H.). A case of what appeared to be a foreign body lying on the retina in the posterior part of the globe. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1923, xliii, 642.— Derkac (V.). Eisensplitter auf der Papille. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1924, liv, 68-74— Genet. Conduite a tenir en presence d'un corps etranger magnetique de la retine. Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., xxx, 289-298.—Genet, Arcelin & Vachet. Corps etranger retinien meconnu. Lyon med., 1920, cxxix, 500— Ginestous (E.). Corps etranger de la retine. Bull, et m6m. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1910), 1911, 495-497.—Haase (G.). Kurze Mitteilung iiber eine einfache rechnerische Lagebestimmung von Fremd- korpern im Augapfel (Netzhaut). Klin. Monatsbl. f. Au- genh., 1918, lxi, 324-326.—Knapp (A.). Quiescent foreign body in the retina of five months' standing. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1919, xlviii, 166.—Lawford (J. B.). Foreign body (metallic) embedded in the retina 22 months; peculiar changes in the retina around the chip of metal. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1914, xxxiv, 192.—Story (J. B.). A case of a percussion cap which had penetrated the eye of a boy, and could be seen in the retina. Ibid., 1921, xii, 515.— Tobias (G.). Ein Fall von 4jahrigem reaktionslosem Verweilen eines Nickel-Kupfer-Splitters in der Retina. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1919, lxiii, 137-141. Retina (Glioma of). Abbas Gawhar. *Ueber Glioma retinae bei einem 7)4 jahrigen Kinde. [Berlin.] 8°. Charlottenburg, 1927. Bethke (E.). *Familiares Vorkommen des Glioma retinae. Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik und Therapie. 8°. Kiel, 1918. Curtil (A.). *Le pseudo-gliome de la retine. 8°. Lyon, 1910. Knieper (Clara). *Ein Fall von doppel- seitigem Glioma retinae mit Enucleation des einen und nunmehr fast lljahriger Atropine RETINA 180 RETINA Retina (Glioma of)—continued. des anderen Auges. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Leip- zig, 1910. Also in Arch. f. Ophthalmol:, Leipz., 1911, lxxviii, neft 2. Adam (C). Statistisches, Klinisches und Anatomisches iiber das Glioma retinae. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1911, \\v, 330-350.—Arganaaraz (R). Gliosis retinae difusa telangiectoides. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1918, xviii, 565-576—Ascuncc. Note sur la nature des cellules du gliome de la retine. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1924, clxi, 744- 760.—Aubineau & Opin. Gliome retinien a forme irido- cyclitique avec envahissement prfcoce du corps ciliaire et de l'iris et buphtalmie. Arch, d'opht.., Par., 1922, xxxix, 240- 251.—Axenfeld (T.). Doppelseitiges Glioma retinae und intraokulare Strahlentherapie. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1914, n. F., xvii, 426-428. ----- Intraokulare Strahlentherapie, besonders beim Glioma retinae. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch., Heidelb., 1916, 396-409 — .Axenfeld (T), Kiipferle (L.) & Wiedersheim (O). Glioma retinal und intraokulare Strahlentherapie. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1915, n. F., xix, 61-81, 1 pi.— Ayres (S. C). Glioma of the retina: report of one case of unilateral and one case of bilateral glioma. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cv, 262-264.—Bergmeister (R.). Ein Beitrag zur Gliomfrage. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 320- 327, 2 pi.—Boon (D. J.). A case of glioma retinae, with involvement of the fellow eye four weeks after enucleation. Med. & Surg. Rep. Episc Hosp., Phila., 1920, v, 256-258 — Cabannes, Montoux & Guinaudeau. Considerations sur les traitements actuels du gliome de la retine. Gaz. hebd. d. sc med. de Bordeaux, 1925, xlvi, 153.—Cabannes & Rechou. Gliome retinien et curietherapie; guerison depuis dix-neuf mois. Ibid.,,156.—Calderaro. Contributo alio studio dei gliomi incipienti della retina. Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1910, xi, 1; 49.—Casali (A.). Sopra tre casi di glioma retinico. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1910, xxxix, 413-464.— Caspar (L.). Ein Fall von vererbtem Netzhautgliom. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 161-163 — Chase (S. B.). Report of case of retinal glioma treated with radium. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 806-811.— Coats (G.) & Forbes (J. G.). On the relation ofthe menin- gococcus intracellularis to pseudo-glioma. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1911, ix, 310-315.—Comas (L.). Five cases of glioma ofthe retina in one family. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxv, 1664.—Dabney (S. G.). Glioma of the retina; exhibi- tion of specien. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1913-14, xx, 23-25— Deutschmann (F.). Ueber ein atypisches Netzhautgliom. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1912, xxvii, 225-235.—Evershelm (M.). Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Pseudoglioms. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1909, lxx, 111-122.— Fuchs(A.). Zur Anatomie des Glioma retinae. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. deutsch. ophth. Gesellsch., Munchen, 1925, xiv, 8-14.—Gleeson (B.). Report of a case of glioma of the retina in a child eight months old. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1914, xxiii, 242.—Gonzalez Palacios (F.). Un caso de glioma de la retina. Pediatria espan., Madrid, 1922, xi, 17-19.—Gregory (H. L.). Glioma of the retina. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1923, xxi, 56-59— Griffith (A. H). Hereditary glioma of the retina. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1917, i, 529-532.—Guglianetti (L.). Contributo clinico ed anatomico alio studio del glioma della retina. Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1910-11, xviii, 485; 545; 593.—Guyton (B. S.). Case report of bilateral glioma, with atrophy of one globe. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. [etc.], Chicago, 1925, xxx, 147-159.— Guzmann (E.). Zur Histologie der Gliosis retinae dif- fusa. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1915, lxxxix, 323-336, 1 pi — Hamma (A.). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pseudogliome. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1910, lxvii, 183-196.—Hansell (H. F.). A case of bilateral glioma of the retina. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1915, ix, 485-489.—Hester (.1. H.). Glioma of the retina. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1916, xxviii, 193- 197.—von Hippel (E.). Ueber diffuse Ghose der Netzhaut und ihre Beziehungen zu der Angiomatosis retinae. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1918, xcv, 173-183, 2 pi.—von Hoffmann (M.). Bericht iiber einen interessanten Fall von vererbtem Ghoma retinae. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1908, Wiesb., 1909, xxxv, 15.—Jacoby (J.). Erfahrungen iiber Rbntgenbehandlung von Netzhautgliomen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1922, lxviii, 180-186. -Jean- delize (P.). Gliome de la retine ou pseudo-gliome? Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1924, Iii, 275-27* -Jeandelize (P.) & Baudot. A propos du diagnostic cliniipie du gliome retinien: gliome ou pseudo-gliome chez un enfant de 2 ans y21 Bull. Soc. d'opht. de Par., 1925, 585— Jokl (A.). Ein Beitrag zur Genese des Netzhautglioms. Acta ophthalmol., K0benhavn, 1923, i, 289-310.—Kennon (B. R). A case of glioma retinae. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1920-21, xlvii, 176.—Keys (M. J.). Glioma of the retina. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, n. s., v, 362-367. Also Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1922, vi, 110-118.—de Kleijn (A.). Ueber die Frage der Spontanheilung bei Gliomata retinae. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxx, 371-378, 2 pi—Knapp (A.). Bilateral glioma; report of a case unsuccessfully treated with radium. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1920, xlix, 575-584. ----- Autopsy report of a case of bilateral glioma retinae, with gliomatous involvement ofthe iris. Ibid., 1924, liii, 470-475, 2 pi.—Kiim- mell (R.). Beitrag zur Strahlenbehandlung des Netzhaut- glioms. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch., Hei- Retina (Glioma of)—continued. delb., 1918, Wiesb., xii, 307-311—Kusama (K.). The X-ray treatment of retinal glioma. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 636-650.—Lawson (A.). Case of recurrent glioma of the retina. Proc. Roy. Soc. Mod., Lond., 1916-17, x. Sect. Ophth., 21-26.—Leber (T.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Struktur des Netzhautglioms. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxviii, 381-411, 3 pi.—Lindenfeld (Berta). Ueber Spontanheilung von Glioma retinae. Ibid., 1913, lxxxvi, 141-144.—Maghy (C). A caso of bilateral glioma of the retina in a girl 20 years of age in which the second eye was excised after an interval of nearly 18 years. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1919, iii, 337-340, 1 pi.—Marx (E.). [Diagnosis and treatment of glioma retinae.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1922, lxvi, pt. 2,683-690.—Mawas (J.). Recherches cytologiques sur les gliome de la retine. Bull, de l'Assoc. franc, p. l'etude du cancer, Par., 1922, xi, 209-214. ----- Nouvelles recherches sur le gliome de la retine. Ibid., 577- 585.—Meller (J.). On the retrogression of retinal glioma. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1915, xxxii, 193-199. ----- Ueber spontane Heilung von Netzhautgliom. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1922-23, xlix, 1-4.—Monauni (C). Con- tributo all' istologia dei gliomi della retina. Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1918, xxv, 73-90,1 pi.—del Monte (A.). Contributo alio studio del cosidetto glioma della retina. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1911, xl, 113-149, 4 pi.—Moodie (A. R.). Two cases of double glioma retinae. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, ii, 856.— Morgan (J. A.). Neuroepithelioma, or glioma of retina. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1923, 3. s., vi, 484-487— Mufioz Urra (F.). Ueber die feine Gewebsstruktur des Glioms der Netzhaut. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1923, cxii, 133-151.— O'Connor (D. F.). Glioma retinae et atrophia bulbi. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1917, xlvi, 298-311, 1 pi— Ohnacker (H). Zur Kasuistik der Netzhautgliome. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1910, xxiv, 307; 325; 339; 357.—Peschel (M.). Ein neuer histologischer Befund bei Glioma retinae. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl.. 1910, xxxvi, 1279.— Poyales (F.) & Velasco Pajares (J.). Glioma de retina bilateral y tratamiento por radium. Pediatria espan., Madrid, 1920, ix, 223-228.—Rados (A.). Regressive Veran- derungen im Netzhautgliom. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch., neidelb. 1918, Wiesb., xii, 327-335— Redslob (E.). Neuroepitheiiome gliomateux de la retine; contribu- tion a l'etude de l'histogonese des tumeurs retiniennes. Bull, de l'Assoc; franc, p. l'etude du cancer, Par., 1923, xii, 573-584.—Reis. Kann die Abstammung des Netzhaut glioms vom Pigmentepithel der Netzhaut als erwiesen gelten? Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1915, xxxiii, 175-186, 3 pi.—Rollet & Aurand. Gliome de la retine propage au tractus uveal et au nerf optique. Lyon med., 1914, cxxii, 1008-1010.—Rush (C. C). Report of two cases of glioma of the retina. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 869-872.—Salzmann (M). Ueber Gliom der Netzhaut. Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1917, liv, 141-148.—Santos Fernandez (J.). Consideraciones acerca del glioma de la retina. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1915, cvii, 49-53.—Satanowsky (Paulina). Glioma de la retina bajo forma de iridociclitis con hiperten- sion. Rev. Asoc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1923, xxxvi, Sect. Soc de oftalmol., 21-29.—Schneider (W.). Ueber einen Fall von Gliose der Netzhaut. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 332-335, 1 pi— Schoenberg (M. J.). A case of bilateral glioma of the retina apparently arrested in the non-enucleated eye by radium treatment. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1919, xlviii, 485-488. [Discussion], 522—Seefelder (R.). Gliom und Rontgenbestrahlung. Wien. med. Wchn- schr., 1925, lxxv, 2498-2501.—Siegrist. Seltene Art der Aus breitung von Gliomen der Retina auf den 2. Sehapparat. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. Heidelb., Wiesb., 1913, xii, 390-395, 1 pi. ----- Glioma retinae. Ibid., 1920, Munchen & Wiesb., 1921, xlii, 339.—Stephenson (S.). A fallacy in the diagnosis of glioma retinae. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1916, xiv, 14-19.—Sternberg (J. E.). Glioma ofthe retina, with report of a case. J. Ophth., Otol. & Laryngol., Lancaster, Pa., 1915, xxi, 922-929.—Stieren (E.). A report of three cases of glioma retinae. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1910, xix, 113-118.—Stoll (K. L.). Double glioma of retina: case report pathological examination. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xxviii, 113-119—Taylor (F. E.) & Fleming (N. B. B.). Bilateral glioma of the retina, with multiple metastases. Brit. J. Ophthal., Lond., 1917, i, 92-99—Thomsen (H). On pseudoglioma. Acta ophthalmol., Ktfbenhavn, 1924-25, ii, 218-224.—Trantas. Les lesions ophtalmoscopiques du corps vitre dans le gliome de la retine. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1913, xxxiii, 732-744— Traquair (H. M.). Hereditary glioma ofthe retina. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1919, iii, 21.— Chthoff (W.). Beitrag zur Bestrahlungstherapie bei dop- pelseitigem Glioma retinae mit anatomischer Untersuchung des einen bestrahlten Auges. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1919, lxii, 6-20.—Van Duyse (O. M.). La gliose des retines inverties. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1920, xxxvii, 718-747.—Velarde (H. E.). Six cases of glioma retinae. Kev. filipina de med. y farm., Manila, 1919, x, 373-380.— Verhoeft* (F. IL). Glioma retinae treated by X-rays with apparent destruction ofthe tumor and preservation of normal vision. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1921,1, 45(M56.—Wehrli (E.). ZurGliom-und Rosettenfrage. Arch. f. Ophth.,Leipz., 1909, lxxi, 504-533. ----- Zu den Secfelderschen Urformen des Glioms und zur Gliomgenese. Ibid., 1911, lxxix, 166-179. RETINA 181 RETINA Retina (Haemorrhage of). See, also, Retinitis (Haemorrhagic). Allaire (J.). *Contribution a l'etude des hemorragies de la retine. 8°. Paris, 1925. Herter (P.). *Zur Frage der jnvenilen recidivierenden retinalen Hamorrhagie. [Hei- delberg.] 8°. Calw, 1915. Janschke (W.). *Ueber Netzhautblutun- gen bei Steigerung des allgemeinen Blut- drucks. 8°. Jena, 1913. Kirschner (A.). *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der praretinalen Blutung. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Dulmen, 1919. Merigot de Treigny (P.). Contribution a l'etude des hemorragies preretiniennes. 8°. Paris, 1919. Abreu Fialho. Hemorrhagias da retina (etiologia, signi- ficagao clinica e prognostica). Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1924, xxxviii, 123-127.—Adams (P. H.). Discussion on the significance of retinal haemorrhages. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1922, xlii, 211-236.—Allan (J.). A case of haemorrhage in the retina at the yellow spot. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1916, n. s., ci, 358.—Augstein (C). Ein Fall von schweren und verderblichen Netzhautblutungen allein durch Graviditat hervorgerufen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Au- genh., Stuttg., 1917, lix, 589-592.—Bertein. Hemorragies retiniennes et constante ureo-secretoire. Soc. de med. mil. franc., Bull., Par., 1913, vii, 274-278—Buck (R. H). Re- current spontaneous retinal hemorrhage of probable tuber- cular origin. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 731- 735.—Cassinatis. Hemorrhagies de la retine; traitement mercuriel; guerison integrate. Clin, opht., Par., 1909, xv, 444-452.—Claiborne (J. H.). Retinal hemorrhage from intestinal intoxication, with complete recovery after high lysis. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1920, xlix, 237— Dabney (S. G.). Two tvpes of retinal hemorrhages. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., i916, xxiii, 97-99.—Da Costa Aguiar (P.). Sobre um caso de hemorrhagias multiplas da retina. Ann. paulist. de med. e cirurg., S. Paulo, 1920, xi, 162.—Davis (A. E.). Recurrent retinal hemorrhages occurring in the young, with the report of a case. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1912, xii, 478-^89. ----- Recurrent retinal hemorrhage of adoles- cence. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 657-660. ----- Coat's disease. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1922, li, 397 — Deady (C). A case of retinal hemorrhage, with high blood pressure apparently from the excessive use of tea. J. Ophth. Otol. & Laryngol., Lancaster, Pa., 1915, xxi, 490.—Fox (L. W.) & Batroff (W. C). Relation between retinal hemorrhages and high arterial pressure. Colorado Med., Denver, 1909, vi, 389-200.—Ginestous. Hemorragie reti- nienne; serum antipesteux et paludisme; contre-indications oculaires des vaccinations preventives. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1920), 1921, 166-171— Girgis. Retinal haemorrhage after non-perforating injury ofthe globe. Bull. Ophthalmol. Soc. Egypt, Cairo, 1921, 56,3 pi— Grand- Clement. Hemorrhagic de la retine; varietes principales; leur signification. Lyon med., 1912, cxviii, 710-713.—Guy- ton (B. S.). Proliferating endophlebitis and retinal hemor- rhage; microscopic examination of excised globe! Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 111, 1 pi— Guzmann (E.). Ueber die Blutung zwischen Netzhaut und Glaskbrper. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1912,ii, 575-579—Haw- thorne (C. O.). The significance of retinal haemorrhages. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1922, ii, 495-497.—Jacobs (M. W.). Retinal hemorrhages in the new-born. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 1641-1645— Kubik (J.). Ueber Ischamie der Netzhaut. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1922, lxviii, 361-370.—Lewis (F. P.). A bacterial toxin as the cause of retinal hemorrhage. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxx, 1813-1815. Also reprint—Metzger (E.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Genese der Netzhaut- blutungen der Neugeborenen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 1446.—Meyer (A). Beitrage zur pathologischen Anatomie der hamorrhagischen Retinalapo- plexie durch Venenverschluss mit nachfolgendem Glaukom. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1909, xxiii, 257; 274; 291; 307 — Mouisset & Manglni. Anemie grave avec hemorragies reti- niennes accompagn6es d'oedeme de la papille. Lyon med., 1913, exx, 211-214.—Onfray (R.). Les principes syndromes hemorragiques de la retine et leur signification pathologique. Bull, med., Par., 1921, xxxv, 450-452.—Oreste (A.). Emor- ragie della retina. Gazz. med. napolet., 1920, iii, 33; 55.— Raverdlno (E.). Le emorragie retiniche nella sintomato- logia delle malattie generali. Minerva med., Torino, 1924, iv, 531-537.—Eogers (F. T.). The significance of retinal hemorrhage; based on a study of the subsequent history of 187 cases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 99-102. [Dis- cussion], 119.—Schall (E.). Netzhautblutungen bei einem Fiille von essentieller Thrombopenie. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1922, lxviii, 486-491—Stock (W.). Leber Blutungen in der Retina bei Miliartuberkulose. Ibid., 1914, n. F., xvii, 75-79.—Strebel (J.). Ueber Makulablu- tungen der Mutter wahrend und unmittelbar nach der Geburt. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1919, xlix, 1013- 1017.—Tenner (A. S.). Bacterial toxin as a cause of retinal Retina (Haemorrhage of)—continued. hemorrhage. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxxi, 1651. Also reprint.—Zentmayer (W.). Recurrent retinal hemor- rhages. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 652-657. Retina (Histology of). Degner (E.). *Zur Kenntnis der mark- haltigen Nervenfasern in der Netzhaut. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1912. Bage (Freda). On the histological structure of the retina of the lateral eyes of Sphenodon punctatus, with special reference to the sense-cells. Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1911-12, lvii, 305-328, 4 pi— Balbuena (F. F.). A new technique for the application of the reduced silver nitrate method of Cajal to sections of the retina. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1923, Iii, 358-366, 2 pi— Barbieri. La structure de la retine. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxiv, Ergnzngshft., 82-85.—Busacca (A.). Sulle modificazioni dei plastosomi nelle cellule dell' epitelio pigmentato della retina sotto l'azione della luce e dell' oscurita. Ricerche n. lab. di anat. norm. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1914-15, xviii, 217-238, 1 pi.— Cameron (J.). Further researches on the rods and cones of vertebrate retinae. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1911-12, xlvi, 45-53.—Carrere (L.). Histologie de la region ciliaire de la retine chez le lapin albinos. Compt. rend. Soc. do biol., Par., 1923, lxxxviii, 420-422.—Cattaneo (D.). La struttura della retina nei vertebrati. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1922, n. s., vi, 349-390, 3 pi— Detwiler (S. R.) & Laurens (H.). Studies on the retina. J. Comp. Neurol., Phila., 1921-22, xxxiii, 493: 1924-25, xxxvii, 481.—Franz (V.). Die Stabchen und Zapfen der Wirbeltiere. Med. Klin., Berl., 1913, ix, 181-184— Guglianetti (L.). Sur la structure de la pars ciliaris et de la pars iridica retinae. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1912-13, lviii, 269-279.—Harman (N. B.). A case of unusually well-marked opaque nerve-fibres in the retina. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1913, xviii, 51.—Haw- thorne (C. O.). Opaque nerve fibres in the retina. Poly- rlin., Lond., 1910, xiv, 47-50.—Klein (F.). Das Pigmentepi- thel der Retina. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1911, 339-400, 1 pi.—Kolmer (W.). Ueber Kristalloide in Nervenzellen der menschlichen Netzhaut. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1918, li, 314-317.—Langenhan. Priifung der Transparenz mark- haltiger Nervenfasern der Netzhaut beim Lebenden mittels der Durchleuchtung des Augenhintergrundes. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 512-516, 1 pi.—Levi (G.). Llte- riori studi sullo sviluppo delle cellule visive negli Anfibi. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1914, xlvii, 192-199.—Lo Cascio (G.). Sulla fine costituzione della retina; ricerche chimiche e citologiche. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1923, n. s., vii, 653-678, 1 pi.—Luna (E.). L'apparato mitocondriale nelle cellule dell' epitelio pigmentato della retina. Arch. f. Zellforsch., Leipz., 1912, ix, 41-46, 1 pi. -----■ Note cito- logiche sull' epitelio pigmentato della retina coltivato in vitro. Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1916-17, xv, 542-550, 2 pi.—Majima(K). Studien fiber die Struktur der Sehzellen und der Pigmentepithelzellen der Froschnetz haut. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1924-25, cxv, 286-304, 1 pi.— Menacho (M.). Sobre fibras mielfnicas de la retina y un caso exceptional de ellas. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1917, xvii, 119-127.—Moron" (T.). Cyto-histogenese und Bau der Stabchen und Zapfen der Retina bei Anuren. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1922, lv, 316-322.—Muiioz Urra (F.). Algunos nuevos datos sobre la regeneration de los axones de la retina. Rev. cubana de oftal., Habana, 1920, ii, 492- 502.—Ohhashi (V.). Development of rods and cones of chickens and anura species. Japan Med. Wrorld, 1924, iv, 257-260.—Palmer (S. C). The numerical relations ofthe histological elements in the retina of Nectures maculosus. J. Comp. Neurol., Phila., 1912, xxii, 405-441, 3 pi.—Police (G.). Sui rapporti fra le fibre radiali e gli elementi visivi nella retina di Axolotl di Amblystoma mexicanus; nota preliminare. Boll. d. Soc. di nat. in Napoli (1920), 1922, 2. s., xiii, 92-97.— Rochon-Duvigneaud & Massiot (C). Les elements centraux de la retine mesures au moyen d'un appareil a projection. Bull. Soc. d'opht. de Paris, 1925, 559-561—Sjaaff (M.) & Zeeman (W. P. C). Ueber den Faserverhauf in der Netzhaut und im Sehnerven beim Kaninchen. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1924, cxiv, 192-211 — Urra (M.). Les variations de trajet dans les neuroblastes de la retine embryonnaire. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1921, clviii, 43-56.—Van der Hoeve (J). Die Bedeutung des Gesichts- feldes fiir die Kenntnis des Verlaufs und der Endigung der Sehnervenfasern in der Netzhaut. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1920, ci, 184-188.—Van der Stricht (O.). Etude de la retine par l'ancienne methode d'impregnation au nitrate d'argent. Arch, de biol., Liege & Par., 1922, xxxii, 173; 345, 2 pi. ----- Lastructuredelarctinejlamembranelimi an eetlescouches voisines. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 264; 266.—Vogt (A.). Die Nervenfaserstreifung der menschli- chen Netzhaut mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Differ- entialdiagnose gegenuber pathologischen streifenformigen Reflexen (praretinalen Fiiltelungen). Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1917, lviii, 399-411. ----- Die Nerven- faserzeichnung der menschlichen Netzhaut im rotfreien Licht. Ibid., 1921, lxvi, 718-730, 1 pi. Retina (Inflammation of). See Retinitis. RETINA 182 RETINA Retina (Morphology of). See Retina (Embryology, etc., of). Retina ((Edema of). See, also, Nerve (Optic, Papillcedema of). Coover (C). Studies on the etiology of papillo-edema (choked disk). Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1909-10, xxii, 121-124.—Mylius (K). Zur Klinik des akuten Netz- hautodems. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1924, liv, 157-164.— de Schweinitz (G. E.) & HoUoway (T. B.). The operative treatment of papilloedema dependent upon increased intra- cranial tension. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1909, 3. s., xxv, 457-479.—Stuart (C. C). Edema of the macular area of the retina, with a report of case. Cleveland M. J., 1913, xii, 830-834.—Von Berger (F.). L'edema della retina di IvanoS (esposto nelle sue linee classiche ed illustrato con uuevo contributo clinico ed anatomico). Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1923, n. s., vii, 973-979.-Wirtz (R.) & Uebermelster (G.). Plotzliche einseitige Erhlindung infolge akuten Oedems der Netzhaut; zugleich klinische Bilder zur Entstehung metazystischer Lochbildung der Makula (Vogt). Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1922, lxix, 4.5-51. Retina (Physiology of). See, also, Eye (Physiology of); Macula lutea; Retina (Blind spot of); Vision. Abney (Sir W.). On the extinction of light by an illumi- nated retina. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1912, lxxxvii, s. A., 147-151.—Allen (F.). On the reflex origin of the self light of the retina. J. Optic. Soc. Am., Menasha, Wis., 1924, viii, 275-286.—Arey (L. B.). The movements in the visual cells and retinal pigment of the lower vertebrates. J. Comp. Neurol., Phila., 1916, xxvi, 121-201— Babak. Ueber das Lebensgeschehen in den belicbteten und verdunkelten Netz- hauten. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Psychol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1909-10, xliv, 2. Abt., 303-314— Barbieri (N. A). La retine ne contient pas les principes chimiques du nerf optique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 1367- 1369.—Bard (L.). Du role des batonnets et des pigments rfetiniens dans la perception des formes et des couleurs. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1919, xviii, 276-294.— Borchardt (H). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der absoluten Schwellenempfindlichkeit der Netzhaut. Ztschr. f. Psy- chol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1913, xlviii, 2. Abt., 176-198.—Bourdon (B.). Quelques experiences sur les phenomenes consecutives aux impressions retiniennes de courte dur6e. J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1924, xxi, 609-616.—Brossa (G. A.). Studio sperimentale sulle correnti di azione della retina. Arch, di oftalmojat., Pavia, 1913-1915, i, 273-326, 2 pi— Brossa (G. A.) & Kohlrausch (A.). Die Aktionsstrome der Netzhaut bei Reizung mit homogenen Lichtern. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1913, 449- 492.—Chaffee (E. L.), Bovle (W. T.) & Hampson (Alice). The electrical response of the retina under stimulation by light. Am. J. Physiol. Optics, Southbridge, Mass., 1925, vi, 224-268, 8 pi.—Cobb (P. W.)'. The relation between field brightness and the speed of retinal impression. J. Exper. Psychol., Lancaster, Pa., 1923, vi, 138: 1925, viii, 77.—Cobb (P. W.) & Loring (Mildred Wr.). A method for measuring retinal sensitivity. Ibid., 1921, iv, 175-197.— Constentin. Essai sur le role des cones et des batonnets. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1920, xxxvii, 591-597.—Dittler (R.). Leber die Raumfunktion der Netzhaut in ihrer Abhangig- keit vom Lagefuhl der Augen und vom Labyrinth. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz. , 2. Abt., 1921, Iii, 274-310.—Dunlap (K.). Die Wirkung gleichzeitiger Reizung von zentralen und exzentrischen Netzhautstellen. Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1912, xxiv, 343-348.— Edridge-Green (F. W.). Subjective and other phenomena connected with the retina. J. Physiol., Lond., 1911, xlii, 428-432.—Enjalran (L.). Sur la signification de la corres- pondance biretinienne. Rev. phil., Par., 1918, lxxxv, 268- 325.—Ferree (C. E.). erinientali. Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1910-11, Retina (Visual purple of)—continued. xviii, 1-24.—Smith (F. ().). An experimental study on retinal sensitivity and discrimination for purple under dif- ferent degrees of intensity of stimulation. J. Exper. Psy- chol., Lancaster, Pa., 1925, viii, 381-397. Retina (Wounds and injuries of). Scharff (R.). * Ueber traumatische Loch- bildung in der Fovea centralis retinae. 8°. Jena, 1913. Bachstelz (E.). Eigenartige Netzhautveranderung in der Makula nach stumpfem Trauma. Wien. mod. Wchn- schr., 1919, lxix, 2052.—Best (F.). Commotio retinae als Fernwirkung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1919, lxiii, 578-580. ----- Die Entstehungsursache der Purt- scherschen Fernschadigung der Netzhaut durch Schadel- verletzung. Ibid., 1922, lxviii, 725-729.—Bonnet & Schousboe. Trois cas de lesion maculaire post-trauma- tique de Haab et Kunht. Clin, opht., Par., 1923, xxvii, 243-248—Fellows (C. G.). An accident; tear of the retina. J. Ophth., Otol. & Laryngol., Lancaster, Pa., 1920, xxiv, 388.—Gonzalez (J. de J.). Perforation de la retina al nivel de la macula (con una observation personal). Gac. med. de Mexico, 1919-20, 4. s., i, 126-132, 1 pi—Hudson (A. C). Retinal changes following injury. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 286.—Krauss (F). Extensive pigment changes in the retina following injury. Tr. Coll. Phys., Phila., 1918, 203— Marchesani (O.). Netzhautschadigung nach schwe- rem Kbrpertrauma. Arch. f. Augenh., Miinchen, 1924-25, xcv, 238-243—Rochon-Duvigncaud. La situation des foveae simples et doubles dans la retine des oiseaux et le probleme de leurs relations fonctionnelles. Ann. d'ocul, Par., 1920, clvii, 673-680.—Salzmann (M.). Die Loch- bildung im gelben Fleck der Natzhaut als Kriegsverletzung. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxix, 281-288.—Vogt (A.). Beobachtungen fiber Purtscher'sche Fernschadigung der Netzhaut. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1923, liii, 945-947—Vogt (A.) & Kniisel (().). Die Purtschersche Fernschadigung der Netzhaut durch Schadeltrauma. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1921, lxvi, 513-536. Retinger (Julius M.) [1885- ]. See Holmes (Bayard T.) & Retinger (Julius M.). Medi- cine in ancient Egypt [etc.]. 4°. Chicago, 1916. Retinitis. See, also, Chorioretinitis; Neuroretinitis. Kapuscinski (W.). *Zur Kenntnis der Retinitis, besonders derjenigen ohne allge- meine Hemeralopie. 8°. Freiburg i. B., 100s. Batten (R.). Circinate retinitis, with excavation of disc Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, 3. s., v, 475.—Benedict (W. L.). Retinitis of hypertension. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., 1923, n. s., xviii, 467-469. Bichon (A.). Quelques cas de n6vro-retinite de causes inconnues gueris par les injections sous-conjonctivales de cyanure Hg. Arch. m6d. d'Angers, 1914, xviii, 72-80.—Brav (A.). Retinitis disciformis (macu- lar hole). Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 605.— Dodds (L. G.). Retinitis estriada. Rev. Soc. argent, de oftal., Buenos Aires, 1925, i, 73-76.—de Haas (H. K.). Leber Retinitis arsenicalis. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg , 1917, lviii, 307.—Hudson (A. C). A case of retinitis of obscure origin. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. Kingdom', Lond., 1921, xii, 238— Ibarlez Puiggari (M.). Retino-coroiditis yuxta- papillar de Jensen. Prensa med. argentina, Buenos Aires, 1917-18, iv, 30-32.—Jess. Eine neue experimentelle Reti- nitis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1914, xl, 1775.—Jessop (W. IL). Case of toxsemic retinitis. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1916, xxxvi, 335-338 — Kraupa(E.). Die Retinitis centralis annularis. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1923, 1, 335-344— Kriickmann (E.). Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der sog. Retinitis septica (Roth). Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl. & Leipz., 1920, ccxxvii, 227- 233.—Luedde (W. H.) & Hardesty (J. F.). Central retinitis, withrecovery of normal vision. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 1412-1417— Metier (J.). Leber die Mitbeteiligung der Netzhaut an der Iridozyklitis-. Zt- schr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1922, xlvii, 247-257.—Merz-Welgandt (C). Ein Fall von Neuroretinitis infolge von kryptogener Staphylokokkeninfektion. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1922, lxix, 666-669.—Neubner (H.). Zwei Falle von pseudonephritiseher Neuroretinitis bemerkenswerter Aetio- logie. Ibid., 1919, lxii, 780-791— Roland! (S.). Sulla cosi- detta retinitis striata dopo contusione del bulbo. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1912, xii, 407-422, 2 pi.—Schenck (H. D.). Phosphorus in retinitis. J. Ophth. Otol. & Laryngol., Lan- caster, Pa., 1913, xix, 218-220. Retinitis (Albuminuric). See, also, Albuminuria (Eye in); Kidney (Inflammation of, Eye in). Fau (G.). Contribution a, l'etiologie de la retinite albuminurique. 8°. Paris, 1911. Also in Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1911, cxlvi, 322-331. Fregier (P.). *Les formes cliniques frustes de la retinite nephritique. 8°. Paris, 1021. RETINITIS Retinitis (Albuminuric)—continued. Ahmad (A. L.l. A case of albuminuric retinitis relieved after bilharzial treatment by tartar emetic injections. Bull. Ophthalmol. Soc. Egypt, Cairo, 1924, 101-103.—Bailliart. La retinite albuminurique. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1912, clxiv, 463-470.—Benedict (W. L.). Retinitis of cardiovascular and of renal diseases. Am. J. Ophth., Chi- cago, 1921, 3. s., iv, 495-499.-----Retinitis of hyperten- sion plus nephritis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 1688-1691.—Besme (P.). De la valeur pronostique des plaques blanches a lipoides dans la retinite elite nephretique. Gaz. hebd. de sc.,. med. de Bordeaux, 1925, xlvi, 758-760 — Campbell (C). Detachment of the retina in a case of albu- minuric retinitis of pregnancy. Canad. J. M. & S.,Toronto, 1910, xxviii, 224-226.—Canton net (A.). Les retinitis brightiques des diabetiques. Progres med., Par., 1919, 3. s., xxxiv, 468.—Chauffard. Pathogenie des retinites albumi- nuriques. Semaine mod., Par., 1912, xxxii, 193-196.— Chauffard (A), deFont-Reaulx A Laroche (G). Nature cholesterinique des plaques blanches retiniennes dans un cas de retinite albuminurique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxiii, 283-2S5—Clapp (C. A.). Atypical albu- minuric retinitis. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1920, xlix, 98,1 pi.— Edmonds (J. P.). Albuminuric retinitis. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1925, xxiii, 42— FJlis (A. W. M.). & Marrack (J. R.). An investigation of renal function in patients with retinitis and high-blood pressure. Lancet, Lond., 1923, i, 891-893.—Gaudissart (P.). Hypercholeste- rinemie et retinite albuminurique. Presse med., Par., 1921, xxix, 893-895. Also transl., Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, 3. s., v, 118-122.—Ginsberg (S.). Ueber das Vorkommen lipoider Substanzen im Bulbus; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Retinitis albuminurica. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1912, lxxxii, 1-57, 2 pi.—Hanssen (R.). Zur Genese der Retinitis nephritica. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1921, lxvi, 173-180.—Heine (L.). Ueber Milchinjektionen bei Retinitis, besonders der albuminurischen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 1221.—Holm (E.). A type of sequel to retinitis albuminurica. Acta ophthalmol., KjSbenhavn, 1924, ii, 76-8.1— Kahler (H.) & Sallmann (L.). Ueber die Netzhautveranderungen bei Nieren- und Gefasserkran- kungen. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1925, lvii, 386-423 — Laube (H.) & Adamiik (V.). Ueber das Vorkommen von doppelbrechendem Lipoid in der Netzhaut bei Retinitis albuminurica nebst Bemerkungen iiber die pathologische Anatomie dieser Erkrankung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1909, lxxi, 429-465, 1 pi.—Leber (T.). Ueber die Entste- hungsweise der nephritischen Netzhauterkrankung. Ibid., lxx, 200-235.—Martin (F.). Ueber die Lebensdauer der an Retinitis albuminurica Erkrankten. Med. Kor.-Bl. f. Wurttemb., Stuttg., 1920, xc, 197-199— Mawas (J.). Re- cherches sur la structure et l'histo-chimie des plaques blanches de la retinite albuminurique. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1916, cliii, 49-65, 3 pi.—Moore (R. F.). An unusual case renal retinitis. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1922, vi, 193-204 — Onfray (R.). Retinite albuminurique et azotemie. Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1911, ix, 222-231.—Parisotti (O.). Retinite albuminurica. Riv. ital. di ottal., Roma, 1912, viii, 146-174.—Rochon-Duvigneaud. La retinite albuminurique; aspects ophtalmoscopiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1912, xx, pt. 2, 51.—Schieck (F.). Die Bedeutung der fiir Retinitis albuminurica typischen Degenerationsherde der Makulagegend. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910, xlviii 150-157. ----- Die Genese der Retinitis albuminu- rica. Ibid., 1921, lxvi, 39-43.— Terrien (F.). Les formes attenuees de la retinite nephretique. Presse med., Par., 1921, xxix, 673-675.—Umber (F.) & Rosenberg (M.). Neu- roretinitis albuminurica und Nierenkrankheiten. Ztschr. f urol. Chir., Berl., 1923, xii, 100-105.—Volhard (F.). Ueber die Retinitis albuminurica. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f innere Med., Munchen & Wiesb., 1921, xxxiii. Kong., 422-427.—Widal (F.), Morax (V.) & Weill (A.). Retinite albuminurique et azotemie. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix, 429-432.—Yost (W. M.). A ease of retinitis albuminurica complicating pregnancy. J. Ophth., Otol. & Laryngol., Phila., 1921, xxv, 294-297. Retinitis (Circinate). Heinricy (O.). *Klinische Beitrage zur Degeneratio circinata retinae [Retinitis cir- cinata (Fuchs)]. [Tiibingen.] 8°. Leipzig & Berlin, 1913. Bachstez (E.). Ein Fall von atypischer Retinitis cir- cinata. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1913, n. F., xvi 232-238.—Basterra y Santa-Cruz. Sobre un caso de retinitis circinada tipica. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1918, xviii, 1-11.—Batten (R.). Circinate retinitis to nasal side of optic disc, with excavation of the optic disc. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1921-22, xv, Sect. Ophthalmol., 27 — Begle (H. L.). A clinical report on three cases of reti- nitis circinata. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1912, xxix, 257- 264 —Blake (E. M.). The etiology of retinitis circinata. Tr.' Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1916, xiv, 753-762—Fisher (J. H.). Retinitis circinata, and its relation to other forms of retinitis, with haemorrhages and exudates. Roy. Lond. Ophtb Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1910, xviii, 37-51.—Goldberg (H G ). Retinitis circinata. Med. & Surg. Rep. Episc Ho'sp., Phila., 1916, iii, 256-262.—Harman (N. B.). Case of retinitis circinata; disappearance of symptoms in one year. 5 RETINITIS Retinitis (Circinate)—continued. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1911-12, xxxii, 105- 107.—Harms (C). Atypische Retinitis circinata beson- derer Art, und ihr Verhaltnis zum Maculafleck. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 339-345.—McMiillen (W. H.). Case of retinitis circinata. Tr. Ophth. Soc L. Kingdom, Lond., 1911, xxxi, 266,1 pi— Naimushin (N. A.). Retinitis circinata. Vestnik Oftalmol., Mosk., 1912, xxix, 928-931.—Neame (H.). Calcareous dislocated lenses; reti- nitis circinata. Lancet, Lond., 1922, ii, 1120. Retinitis (Exudative) [Coats]. Eisenlatjkr (U.). *Veranderungen am Augenhintergrund bei einem Fall von doppel- seitiger Retinitis exsudativa (Coats'sche Krankheit). 8°. Munchen, 1919. Selig (Dora). *Ein Fall von Retinitis exsudativa mit Netzhautablosung, Cholestea- rinbildung und Verknocherung in der Ader- haut. 8°. Heidelberg, 1917. Axenfeld (T.). Retinitis externa exsudativa mit Kno- chenbildung im sehfahigen Auge. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1915, xc, 452-470, 2 pi.—Berg (F.). Beitrag zur pathologi- schen Anatomie der Retinitis exsudativa. Ibid., 1919, xcviii, 211-242, 4 pi.—Black (M.). A case of massive retinal exudate. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1918, 3. s., i, 120.— Coppez (H.) & Danis (M.). Retiniteexsudativemaculaire senile. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1923, xl, 129-146, 8 pi. ----- Symptomes objectifs et subjectifs de la retinite exsudative maculaire senile au debut. Ibid., 1925, xlii, 13-16, 1 pi.— Crigler (L. W.). A mass of subretinal exudate. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1919, xlviii, 165. ----- An atypical case of Coats's disease. Ibid., 1920, xlix, 287-292, 1 pi.—Cun- ningham (J. F.). Case ef exudative retinitis. Proc. Roy. Soc Med., Lond., 1923-24, xvii. Sect. Ophthalmol., 25 — Darier (A.). Angiomatose retinienne (maladie de von Hippel). Clin, opht., Par., 1913, xix, 679-688.—Demaria (E. B.). Retinitis exudativa externa (o sero-fibrinosa de- generativa) (enfermedad de Coats). Rev. Asoc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1921, xxxiv, Sect. Oftal., 27-56 — Feingold (M.). Senile external exudative macular retinitis. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1924, xxii, 268-284, 3 pi — Friedenwald (H.). Retinitis, with massive exudation. Ibid., 1914, xiii, pt. 3, 819-850, 5 pi—van Geuns (J. R.). Ein Fall von Retinitis exsudativa. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1915, lxxxix, 445-449, 1 pi— Goulding (H. B.). Case of retinitis exudativa in a man, set. 25 years. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1923, xliii, 685— Gourfein (Mme.). La retinite exsudative dans ses rapports avec l'angiomatose de la retine. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920,1, 979.— Griffith (A. H.) & Ormond (A. W.). A case of massive exudation of the retina with (?) arteriovenous communica- tion. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. Kingdom, Lond., 1908-9, xxix, 279-287, 2 pi.—Hajano. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Retinitis exsudativa. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxiv, 30-38.—Hegner (C. A.). Retinitis exsudativa bei Lympho- granulomatosis. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1916, lxii, 27-48.—von Hippel (E.). Anatomischer Befund bei einem Falle von Retinitis exsudativa (Coats). Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxvi, 443-456, 1 pi—Holm (E.). Retinitis exsudativa externa. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1917, lix, 319-352, 2 pi.—Jervey (J. W.). Hyper- plastic exudative retinitis (nonhemorrhagic). Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 127-135—Knapp (A.). Sub- retinal exudate resembling sarcoma of choroid. Ibid., 873.— Lemoine, Opin & Valois. Un cas de retinite hyperplasique (maladie de Coats). Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1921, clviii, 456.— McMulIen (W. H.). A case of retinal disease with massive exudation. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1911-12, xxxii, 111-113.—Neame (H). Cases of exudative retinitis. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1923-24, xvii, Sect. Ophthal- mol., 23.—Pais. Retinitis exsudativa externa (Coats). Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1922-23, xlix, 216.—Rados (A.). Ueber die Veranderungen im Friihstadium der Retinitis exsudativa externa. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1921, cv, 973- 996.—de Schweinitz (G. E.). Concerning a form of retinal disease, with extensive exudation; being a clinical contri- bution, with a report of two cases. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1909, xxxviii, 463-472,1 pi.—Walker (C). Case of exudative retinitis. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1923-24, xvii, Sect. Ophthalmol., 24.—Yano (F.). Atypical circinate retinitis. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago' 1921, 3. s., iv, 719-721.—Zentmayer (W.). Massive exudate in retina. Tr. Coll. Phys., Phila., 1915, 3. s., xxxvii, 411, 2 pi. Retinitis (Hemorrhagic). Amsler (M.). *Contribution a l'etude de la retinite hemorragique notamment de son etiologie et de son pronostic. 8°. Lausanne, 1916. Also abstr. in Clin, opht., Par., 1915-16, xxi, 293-302. Also transl., abstr. in Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1916, xxxiii, 293-299. Bane (W. C). Hemorrhagic retinitis. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1919, 3. s., ii, 528.—Carsten (P.). Leber Retinitis exsudativa (Coats). Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1924, liv, RETINITIS 186 RETINOSCOPY Retinitis (Hsemorrhagic) —continued. 74-79, 1 pi.—Coats (G.). Leber Retinitis exsudativa (Retinitis haemorrhagica externa). Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1912, lxxxi, 275-329.—Looper. Hemorrhagic retinitis from infected tonsils. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, n. s., iii, 226.—Rape (W. A). Neuroretinitis hemorrhagica, with report of cases. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1910-11, vi, 6-8.—Strader (G. H.). Hemorrhagic neuroretinitis. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 687.—Velter & liebault. Sinusite maxillaire et retinite hemorragique. Rev. d'oto- neuro-ocul., Par., 1923, i, 77-80. Retinitis (Pigmentary). Fricke (A.). *Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Aetiologie der einseitigen Retinitis pigmentosa. 8°. Miinchen, 1917. Bell (Julia). Retinitis pigmentosa and allied diseases; congenital stationary night- blindness; glioma retinae, pt. 1. 4°. London, 1922. Univ. Lond., Francis Galton Laborat. f. Nat. Eugen. Mem. xxi. Treas. Human Intelligence, ii. Leibson (Mile. Zinaida). *Le champ visuel dans la retinite pigmentaire. 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Antuzzl (C). La consanguineita nella retinite pigmen- tosa. Lettura oft., Pistoia , 1924, i, 456-458.—Axenfeld (T.). Bemerkungen fiber Retinitis pigmentosa, besonders solche ohne Hemeralopie. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1909, xlvii, Beil.-Heft, 53-66.—Borrello (F. P.). Sulla ereditarieta della retinite pigmentosa. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1924, Iii, 115-119.—Bradburne (A. A.) & Smith (P.). Retinitis pigmentosa in five sisters, with glaucoma in three of them. Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1916, xxxv, 65-73— Carruthers (J. F.). Case of retinitis pigmentosa (atypical), with oedema of the macula. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, ix, Ophthalmol. Sect., 103-105 — Casolino (L.). Retinite pigmentaria da raggi X. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1925, liii, 1003-1006.—Chaillous (J.). Retinite pigmentaire et obesite hypophysaire. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1921, clviii, 100-104.-CoUins (E. T.). Abio- trophy of the retinal neuro-epithelium or retinitis pigmen- tosa. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1919, xxxix, 165-195.—Doyne (R. W.). Retinitis pigmentosa. Oph- thalmoscope, Lond., 1910, viii, 623-629— Fergus (A. F.). Subjective colour sensations in retinitis pigmentosa. Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1913, xxxii, 1-3—Frenkel (H.) & Dide (M.). Retinite pigmentaire avec atropine papillaire et ataxie cer6- belleuse familiales. Rev. neurol., Par., 1913, xxi, 729-734.— Gebb (H.). Zur Casuistik der Retinitis pigmentosa sine pigmento. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1909, lxiv, 204-208 — Greeves (R. A.). Report of a case of retinitis pigmentosa, with pathological investigation. Roy. Long. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1912, xviii, pt. 3, 301-309, 1 pi.—Giinther. Einseitige Retinitis pigmentosa. Charite-Ann., Berl., 1913, xxxvii, 387-407.—Hansell (H. F.). Atypical retinitis pig- mentosa. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1925, 3. s., viii, 374-376 — Hansen (S.). [On retinitis pigmentosa and its hereditary equivalents.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1918, lxi, 1377-1384 — Hollo way (T. B.). Retinitis pigmentosa associated with albuminuric neuroretinitis. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1909-11, xii, 972-977.—Jennings (J. E.). Unilateral retinitis pigmentosa. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 707-709 — Jones (E. L.). Relation of retinitis pigmentosa and allied conditions to the ductless glands. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1918, 3. s., i, 107-114.—Joseph (H. M.). Pseudo-retinitis pigmentosa. Lancet, Lond., 1923, ii, 1135.—Klainguti (R.). Farbensinnstorung bei Retinitis pigmentosa und totale Farbenblindheit. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1923, liii, 910-912.—Knapp (A.). Cataract in retinitis pig- mentosa; its pathology and treatment. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1918, xlvii, 612-615.—McKee (H.). Retinitis pigmentosa: a pathological report. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1913, xi, 408-411.—Maggiore (L.). U comportamento della funzione visiva nella retinite pigmentosa. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1923, n. s., vii, 902-931.—Mayou (M. &.). A case of retinitis pigmentosa treated by trephining. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1914-15, xxxv, 357-363. ----- Sequel to a case of retinitis pigmentosa treated by trephining. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1916, xiv, 367.—Miicke (R.). Ein Beitrag zur Vererbung der Retinitis pigmentosa. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1921, lxvi, 562-568— Oliver (G. H.). Thirteen cases of hereditary transmission of retinitis pigmentosa in two generations. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1913, xi, 407. ----- Hyaline bodies at the optic disc in a case of retinitis pigmentosa. Ibid., 716, 1 pi.— Ormond (A. W.). Retinitis pigmentosa and night blind- ness. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1910, xxiv, 445-479.— Shoemaker (J. F.). Retinitis pigmentosa sine pigmento; report of a case. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1912, xxix, 36-40— Stan!man (F. C). Retinitis pigmentosa. Penn. M. J., Harrisburg, 1921-22, xxv, 798—Sweeney (A.). Retinitis pigmentosa. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Miun., 1912, xiv, 219-221.—Usher (C. H.). On the inheritance of retinitis pigmentosa, with notes of cases. Roy. Lond., Ophth. Hosp. Rep., 1914, xix, 130-236, 31 ch—Vail (D. T.). Retinitis (Pigmentary)—continued. Retinitis pigmentosa. Cincinnati J. Med., 1925-26, vl, 465-467.—Wilmer (W. H.). Hereditary factors responsible for development of optic atrophy and retinitis pigmentosa. Arch. Neurol. & Psychiat., Chicago, 1924, xii, 137-nv Retini ti s (Proliferating). Bell f(). IL). Retinitis proliferans of both eyes due to secondary anemia produced by Hodgkin's disease; report of a case. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1922, xx, 242-245 — Bywater (H.). Retinitis proliferans. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1924, xliv, 403.—Casali (A). Nuovo con- tributo all' eziologia e patogenesi della retinite proliferante. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1909, xxxviii, 897-905.—Dupuy (J). A case of retinitis proliferans. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1920-21, lxxiii, 423-425.—Findlay (E. K.). Retinitis, proliferans involving both eyes. J. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1915, ix, 361.—Genet. Retinite proliferante. Lyon med., 1923, cxxxii, 34-37.—Harrington (R. R.). Retinitis pro- liferans. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 371.— Jackson (E.) & FJgler (C. O.). Proliferating retinitis; dating from infancy. Ibid., 1919, 3. s., ii, 216.—La Ferla (G. A.). Su di un caso tipico di retinite proliferante da trauma. Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1920, xxvii, 105-113.— Larkin (B. J.). The etiology of retinitis proliferans. J. Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1924, xvii, 13-15.—Lent (E. J.). Retinitis proliferans; report of case. Ibid., 16-22.— Oguchl (C). Ueber die Wirkung von Blutinjektionen in den Glaskorper nebst Bemerkungen fiber die sog. Retinitis proliferans. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxiv, 446-520, 6 pi.—Peter. Unusual form of proliferating retinitis. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, 3. s., iii, 296— Schlivek (K). Retinitis proliferans. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1919, xlviii, 86 — Schreiber (L.). Ueber Wirkung von Blutinjektionen in den Glaskorper nebst Bemerkungen fiber Retinitis pro- liferans (nach Versuchen von Dr. Oguchi). Ber. ii. d. Ver- samml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. (Heidelb.), Wiesb., 1913, xii, 348-350— Shoemaker (W. T.) & Hosmer (C. M.). Reti- nitis, proliferating in character, in a detached retina of trau- matic origin; report of a case with pathological examination. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1906-1908, xi, 320-326, 1 pi — Teulieres. Sur un cas de retinite proliferante. Arch. d'opht., Par., 1911, xxxi, 723-727.—Wallace (W.) & Neame (H.). Retinitis proliferans; clinical report, with illustra- tions of a case which developed after gunshot wound of orbit. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1923, xliii, 296-324 — Wiirdemann (H. V.). Retinitis proliferans. Am. Ji Ophth., Chicago, 1922, n. s., v, 337, 2 pi. Retinitis (Punctate). Agatston (S. A.). Retinitis punctata albescens. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1919, xlviii, 294.—Desiderio (Z.). Della cosidetta retinite punctata albescente. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1912, xii, 66-75.—Diem (Martha). Retinitis punctata albescens et pigmentosa. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1914, n. F., xviii, 371-379.—Friedenwald. Bilateral puncture retinitis. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1920, n. s., iii, 225.—Healey (J. J.). Retinitis punctata albescens. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1921, v, 18,1 pi.—Lauber (IL). Die sogenannte Retinitis punctata albescens. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910, xlviii, 133-148.—Lievens (E.). Chorio-retinite albescente ponctuee et pigmentaire. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1921, clviii, 829-838—Lo Russo (D.). Con- tributo clinico alio studio della retinite puntata albescente. Ann. di ottal. e clin. ocul., Roma, 1925, liii, 573-588, 1 pi.— Wblffiin (E.). Leber die Beziehungen der Retinitis punc- tata albescens zur sog. zentralen tropfchenformigen Ader- hautentzundung (Nettleship). Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1919, lxii, 456-460. Retinitis (Syphilitic). See Retina (Syphilis of). Retinitis in pregnancy. Couvreux (C). Contribution a l'etude de la retinite gravidique. 8°. Paris, 1921. Guerin (A.). * Retinite albuminurique gravidique: pronostic et traitement. 8°. Lyon, 1911. Couvelaire (A.). Deux cas de retinite gravidique sans hyperazotemie. Bull. Soc. d'osbst. et de gynec. de Par., 1920, ix, 238-242. ----- A propos de deux cas de retinite gravidique. Gyn6c et obstet., Par., 1920, ii, 305-317. ----- Pronostic 61oign6 des retinites gravidiques. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1921, x, 292-296.—Fisher (J. H.). Retinitis of pregnancy. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915, viii, Ophthalmol. Sect., 127-148— Rochon-Duvigneaud. La retinite gravidique. J. de med. de Par., 1912, 2. s., xxiv, 581-583.—Rochon-Duvigneaud & Polack. Un cas de retinite gravidique a la periode cicatricielle. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1913, cl, 88-91, 1 pi—TJanides (T.). Retinite gravi- dique a forme hypertoxique. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1923, xl, 553-558. Retinoscopy. See Retina (Examination of). RETRACTORS 187 REUBEN Retractors. Balfour (D. C). A combination abdominal retractor. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1912, lv, 419, 1 pi—Bates (U. C). A new self-retaining abdominal retractor and wound pro- tector. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1914, xviii, 753.— Bonnot (E.). A new retractor for vaginal or bone opera- tions. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1915, xxi, 611.—Boulter (J. H.). A new vaginal retractor. Detroit, M. J., 1915, xv, 449.—Boyd (S.). A simple retractor. Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 1539.—Corbus (B. C). A new suprapubic bladder retractor. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 1890.— DeCourcy (J. L.). An improved abdominal retractor. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1924, lxxix, 454— Elliot-Blake (H.). Retractor forceps for minor surgery wounds. Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 736— Everidge (J.). A semi-automatic abdominal retractor. Ibid., 1914, i, 622.—Gelpi (M. J.). A new self-retaining perineal retractor. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1913-14, lxvi, 182, 1 pi.—Harbin (R. M.). A cofferdam intestinal retractor. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxii, 1614.—Juvara (E.). Ecarteur automatique universel. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1922, xlviii, 1481-1483 — Lowman (J. B.) & Pratt (R. B.). A self-retaining retrac- tor for use with Albee bone outfit. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1918, xxvii, 626— Macfie (R. B.). An ampu- tation-flap retractor. Lancet, Lond., 1918, i, 409.—Merrem. Eine vorteilhafte Form des scharfen Wundhakens. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 302.—New (G. B.). A water-cooled retractor for use with a cautery in the mouth. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, lxviii, 1253.—Pennington (J. R.). An attachment for the Balfour-Gosset Mayo- Simpson and other abdominal retractors. Ibid., 1916, lxvi, 114.—Richardson (W. S.). Intestinal retractor. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1918, xxx, 341.— Schaefer (H). Der zerlegbare Wundsperrer. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 1143.—Sievers (R.). Verbesserter selbsttatiger Wundhaken. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1918, xiv, 741-744 — Sommer (R.). Ein Facherspatel fiir Bauchoperationen. Ibid., 1922, xlix, 1560-1562.—Sorest (A. L.). Retractors made with hairpins. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxii, 1364.—Turkus (E. N.). A new retractor for amputations ofthe extremities. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1924, cxx, 171 — Wolf (G. D.). A self-retaining palate retractor. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 101. Retreat. The Fort Des Moines Post. U. S. A. General Hospital, No. 26, Fort Des Moines, Iowa. 15 1., 1 map. obi. 4°. Des Moines [Homestead Co., 1919]. Retrobulbar neuritis. See Nerve (Optic, inflammation of, Retro- bulbar) . Retroperitoneal region (Tumors of). See Tumors (Retroperitoneal). Retropharyngeal region. See, also, Abscess (Retropharyngeal). Jabrow (J. S.). *Ueber retropharyngeale Tuberkulose. [Konigsberg.] 8°. Tilsit, 1914. Merz (M.). * Ueber eine seltene, retro- pharyngeal gelegene Bindegewebsgeschwulst mit Einschlussen von Ganglienzellen. [Basel.] 8°. Wiesbaden, 1915. Casadesus. Contribution al estudio anatomico del espacio retrofaringeo. Med. ibera, Madrid, 1922, xvi, 228. Retrosacral fossa. Bolk (L.). Zur Anthropologie der Fossa retrosacralis. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1912, xii, 54-62.—Sergi (S.). Sulle varia- zioni della fossa retrosacralis negli Hominidae e sul loro significato. Riv. di antrop., Roma, 1912, xvii, 393-412, 2 pi. Retrouvey (Henri) [1888- ]. *La lutte contre la mortality infantile a, Nantes. 99 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1913. No. 80. See, also, Portmann (Georges) & Retrouvey (H). Le cancer du nez [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1927. Rettger (Leo Frederick) & Cheplin (Harry A.). A treatise on the transformation of the intes- tinal flora, with special reference to the im- plantation of Bacillus acidophilus. 135 pp. 8°. New Haven, 1921. Rettger (Louis John) [1867- ]. The ele- ments of physiology and sanitation, viii, 389 pp. 8°. New York & Chicago, A. S. Barnes Co., 1916. Rettich (Walter) [1887- ]. *Zur forensi- schen Wiirdigung der Imbecillitat mit Degene- rationszeichen. 16 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1912. Rettig (Heinrich) [1888- ]. *Zur Frage des toxogenen Eiweisszerfalls bei der Phosphor- vergiftung. [Heidelberg.] 24 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1914. Rettig (Hermann Adolf Paul) [1884- ]. *Ueber Caput obstipum musculare. 52 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., Hohmann, 1909. Rettinger (Wilhelm) [1895- ]. *Die Veran- derungen des Nervus opticus und der Lamina cribrosa infolge der periodischen Augenent- ziindung des Pferdes. 36 pp. 8°. Leipzig, 1921. Rettschlag (Karl) [1879- ]. *Ueber Weg- nahme des karcinomatosen Netzes bei inope- rablen Karzinomen der Bauchhohle. (Ein Beitrag zur palliativen Krebstherapie.) 25 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1916. Rettungs-Anker (Der); zuverlassiger, arztli- cher Rathgeber bei alien Krankheiten, Schwache-Zustanden [etc.]. x, 233 pp., 22 pi. 12°. [New York, 1916.] Retzbach (Peter) [1887- ]. *Ein Fall von spontaner Symphysenruptur unter der Geburt. [Tubingen.] 23 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Nurnberg, B. Hilz, 1915. Retzius (Anders Adolf) [1796-1860]. Larsell (O.). [Biography.] Ann. Med. Hist., N. Y., 1924, vi, 16-24.—Muller (Erik). [Biography.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1910, 2. F., x, 449-471. Retzius (Magnus Gustaf) [1842-1919]. Till kannedomen om byggnaden och utvecklingen af forbindningss tycket hos daggdjursper- mierna. [Our knowledge of the structure and development of the connective tissues in mammalian spermatozoa.] 21 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Stockholm, 1908. In Hygiea, Festband, Stockholm, 1908, i. Biologische Untersuchungen. Hrsg. von Carl M. Fiirst. xii, 1 p. 1., 100 pp., 21 pi. fol. Stockholm, Aftonbladet; Jena, G. Fischer, 1921. For Festschrift see Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1912, xvi, Sonderheft. For biography see Allm. sven. Larkartidn., Stockholm, 1919, xvi, 945-960 (E. Muller). Also Am. Anthrop., Lan- caster, Pa., 1920, xx, 173-177 (N. C. Nelson). Also Anat. Anz., Jena, 1919-20, Iii, 261-268 (von Waldeyer-Hartz). Also Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 942 (von Waldeyer-Hartz). Also Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1919, lxi, 655-666, port. (R. Tigerstedt). Also Hygiea, Stockholm, 1919, lxxxi, 657-670 (E. Holmgren). Also Man, Lond., 1919, xix, 149 (A. Keith). Also Med.-Hist. Bull., N. Y., 1920, i, 1. Also Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1920, 1, 3-6 (Toldt). Also Norsk. Mag. f. Lsegevi- densk., Kristiania, 1919, lxxx, 1226-1227 (K. E. Schreiner). Also Scient. Month., N. Y., 1920, x, 559-569 (O. Larsell). Retzius9 cavity (Diseases of). Groning (F. J. H.). *Ueber Erkrankungen im pravesikalen Raum (Cavum Retzii). 8°. Berlin, 1911. Marty (P.). *A propos de quelques cas de phlegmons de la cavite de Retzius. 8°. Paris, 1910. Cimino (T.). Voluminoso flemmone ligneo del cavo di Retzius simulante un neoplasma della vesica; operazione, guarigione. Atti d. r. Accad. d. sc. med. in Palermo, 1913- 1915, 1-24.—Gasbarrini (A.). Cisti da echinococco dello spazio del Retzius guarita col metodo Biondi. Riforma med., Napoli, 1909, xxv, 932-935.—Hamonic (P.). Six operations d'abces de la cavit6 de Retzius. Rev. de chir., Par., 1919, lvii, 740—Moschcowitz (A. V.). Cellulitis of the space of Retzius. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1911, liii, 436.— Rossi (A.). Sullo strozzamento erniario di un tumore a sviluppo endoaddominale dello spazio prevescicale di Ret- zius; nota clinica ed istologica. Riforma med., Napoli, 1909, xxv, 1245-1249. Reuben (Franz) [1887- ]. _ *Ueber das Vorkommen von Tuberkelbazillen im stro- menden Blute. 1 p. 1., 35 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., C. A. Wagner, 1913. RETTBERT 188 REUTTER DE ROSEMONT Reubert (Ernest O. R.) [ -1926]. Kadow (W.). Nekrolog. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1926, xii, 417. Reubsaet (Andre) [1880- ]. *Essai sur les vraies et fausses exostoses osteog6niques multiples. 148 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 200. ---- The same. 148 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Stein- heil, 1909. Reue (Albrecht) [1882- ]. *Beitrag zur Lehre von den hvsterischen Gehstorungen. 19 pp. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1912. Reuland (Wilhelm) [1879- ]. *Ueber mul- tiple carcinomatose Geschwiire und maligne Adenome des Diinndarms. 55 pp. 8°. Bonn, C. Georgi, 1905. Reuling (George) [1839-1915]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 2103. Reumaux (Louis) [1898- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la lithiase pulmonaire. 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 210. Reuning (Wilhelm) [1894- ]. *Balthasar Bekker der Bekiimpfer des Teufel- und Hexenglaubens. 18 pp. 8°. Giessen, 1925. Reusch (Albert) [1885- ]. *Zur Behandlung und Prognose der entziindlichen Erkrankungen der Nebenhohlen der Nase. [Gottingen.] 27 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Wiirzburg, C. Kabitzsch, 1911. Also in Zeitsehr. f. Laryngol., 1911, iv, 705-731. Reusch (Paul Karl Heinrich) [1887- ]. *Untersuchungen fiber die Eichelgrube des Pferdes, ihren Inhalt und ihre klinischen Veranderungen. 39 pp. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1912. Reusch (Willy) [1887- ]. *Sauerstoffmangel und Blutbildung; experimentelle Studien. [Freiburg i. Br.] 35 pp. 8°. Kirchheim & Teck, A. Gottlieb & J. Osswald, 1911. Reuscher (Karl) [1896- ]. * Anatomischer Beitrag zum Ausgang der Mumpsorchitis. [Giessen.] 11 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1927. Also in Ztschr. f. urol. Chir., Berl., 1926-27, xxi. Reuscher (Theophil). *Observationes quasdam ad ortum, naturam et curationem tetani trau- matica 22 pp. 8°. Halae, 1814. Reuschl (Richard Josef) [1888- ]. ♦Ge- schichte des Cauterium potentiale in der Veterinar-Medizin. [Leipzig.] 40 pp. 8°. Dresden, W. Klemich & Co., 1919. Reuss (Adolf Joseph Wilhelm Edmund) [1883- ]. *Beitrage zur Meningitis serosa acuta. [Tubingen.] 16 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, Klett & Hartmann, 1911. Reuss (Anton) [1871- ]. *Beitrag zur Kinetik der Desinfektionswirkung von gasfor- migen und gelosten Stoffen. 101 pp. 8°. Munchen, E. Frohlich, 1910. von Reuss (August). Die Krankheiten des Neugeborenen. xiv, 550 pp. 4°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1914. ■---- The same. The diseases of the newborn. xii, 626 pp. 8°. London, J. Bale, Sons & Danielsson, 1920. Reuss (Erich) [1887- ]. *Ueber Angina als Infektionskrankheit insbesondere als Ursache der Endokarditis. [Giessen.] 30 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Pinkowitz, 1910. Reuss (Hans) [1890- ]. *Beitrag zur Frage der angeborenen Hornhauttrubungen. 21 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt Wwe., 1919. Reuss (Heinrich) [1889- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von einseitiger multipler Hirnnervenlah- mung infolge von Endotheliom der Schadel- basis. 34 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1915. Reuss (Hermann) [1881- ]. *Das Abadie- sche Phiinomen (Druckanalgesie der Achilles- sehne) ein Friihsymptom bei Tabes dorsalis? Eine kritische Kontrolluntersuchung aus der Miinchener med. Poliklinik. 35 pp. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1908. Reuss (Joseph Henry) [1867-1919]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxiii, 1076. Reuter (Albrecht). Ameisensaure als Heilmit- tel und ihr Gebrauch am Krankenbett. 70 pp. 8°. Munchen, O. Gmelin, 1925. Reuter (Bernhard Wolfgang) [1888- ]. *Ueber Pagetkrebs der Mamma. 62 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1912. Reuter (Carl). Bad Ems und seine Heilmittel. 3. ed. vi, 1 1., 147 pp. 8°. Bad Ems, A. Pfeffer, 1910. Reuter (Clemens Emil) [1905- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Dacryocystorhinostomia von Toti. 1 p. 1., 45 pp., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, E. Eisele, 1913. Reuter (Edith) [1892- ]. *Ueber Sensi- bilitatsstorungen und andere Reflexsymptome bei Eingeweideerkrankungen. 39 pp., 1 1. 8°. Marburg, J. Hamel, 1918. Reuter (Edward Byron). The mulatto in the United States; including a study of the role of mixed-blood races throughout the world. 417 pp. 8°. Boston, R. G. Badger [1918]. Reuter (Ferdinand Otto) [1893- ]. *Ueber den pathologisch-anatomischen Behind bei totaler Oesophagoplastik. 23 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1919. Reuter (Fritz) [1891- ]. *Beitrag zur Lehre vom Eifersuchtswahn auf nichtalkoholischer Basis. 49 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1915. Reuter (Fritz Hermann) [1887- ]. *Bak- terielle Befunde bei Fleckfieber. [Berlin.] 45 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Veit & Co., 1917. Also in Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1916, lxxxii, 463-505. Reuter (Joh. Franz) [1882- - ]. *Ueber das Verhalten der Intelligenz bei alteren Fallen von Dementia paranoides. 39 pp. 8°. Bonn, A. Broch, 1909. Reuter (Kurt) [1897- ]. *Ueber Arhinen- cephalie mit medianer Kieferspalte. (Zwi- schenkieferdefekt.) 7 pp. 8°. Leipzig, 1922. Reuter (Maurice J.). *Diarrheal diseases in infancy. [Marquette Univ.] 18 pp. row 8°. Milwaukee, 1924. [Typewritten.] Reuter (Rudolf) [1884- ]. *Studien iiber Anhvdritbildung in der Glutakonsaurereihe. [Kiel.] 54 pp. 8°. Greifswald, J. Abel, 1909. Reuterwall (Olle P.). Ueber die Elasticitat der Gefasswande und die Methoden ihrer naheren Prufung. 175 pp. 8°. Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt & Soner, 1921. Forms Suppl. 2, Acta Med. Scandin., 1921, lv. ---- *Ueber bindegewebig geheilte Risse der Elastica interna der Arteria basilaris; zur Kenntnis der Zerreissungen der Gewebsele- mente in der Gefasswand. 127 pp., 7 pi. 8°. Stockholm, I. Marcus, 1923. Reutlinger (Gottfried). *Die Serumkrankheit. Beitrage zu ihrer Statistik und zu ihrem Ver- haltnis zur exsudativen Diathese. 7 pp. 8°. Zurich, Miiller, Werder & Co., 1922. Reutter (Louis) [1876- ]. Traite de matiere medicale, drogues vegetales, drogues animales et de chimie vegetale. 6 p. 1., 900 pp. 4°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1923. Reutter de Rosemont (L.). Comment nos peres se soignaient, se parfumaient et con- servaient leurs corps; remedes, parfums, REUTTER DE ROSEMONT 189 REVISTA Reutter de Rosemont (L.)—continued. embaumement, suivi d'un apercu de l'histoire de la medecine et de la pharmacie dans l'an- cien comte" francais de Neuchatel (Suisse). 1 p. 1., 355 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, O. Doin & fils, Geneve-Lyon, Georg & Co., 1917. Revault d'Allonnes (Gabriel-Charles) [1872- ]. *L'affaiblissement intellectuel chez les dements; 6tude clinique par la methode d'observation experimentale. 288 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 6. ---- The same. 3 p. 1., 288 pp. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1912. Reveilhe (Pierre) [1885- ]. *Vaccinothe- rapie de la fievre typhoide; 6tude analvtique pratique. 94 pp., 8 ch. 8°. Montpellier, 1914. No. 28. Reveillaud (Roger) [1882- ]. *La tuber- culose au point.de vue social. 126 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908. No. 301. Reveille, v. 1, 1918. 8°. London. Reveley (Ida Louise) [1870- ]. See Smallwood (William Martin), Reveley (Ida L.) & Bailey (Guy A.). Practical biology [etc.]. 8°. Boston, New York, 1916. —---- New biology. 8°. Boston, New York [etc., 1924]. Revell (Daniel Graisberrv). Health. Twentieth century treatise on health based on anatomy and physiology of the human body, together with first aid to the sick or injured and in- cluding care of children, midwiferv [etc.]. 2 v. xvi, 668 pp.; xii, 703 pp. 4°. Chicago, Med. Pub. Co. [Inc.], 1907. See, also, Barker (Lewellys F.) A laboratory manual [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia & London, 1904. Reverchon (Blanche) [1879- ]. *Contribu- tion a l'etude des contractures parkinsoniennes 30 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 508. Reverdin (Albert) [1881-1929]. *Du drainage de la peritonite aigue generalisee et contribu- tion a son traitement. [Lausanne.] 1 p. 1., 90 pp. 8°. Geneve, A. Kiindig, 1912. For biography see Lancet, Lond., 1929, i, 525. Also Rev. internat. de la Croix-Rouge, Geneve, 1929, xi, 85-99, port. (G. Roussy, B. Bouvier [et al.]). Also Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1929, xlix, 174-177 (A. C). Reverdin (Jaques-Louis) [1842-1929]. Quelques remarques sur 1'enucleation intraglandulaire dans le goitre. 29 pp. 8°. Geneve, Georg & Cie., 1909. ---- Lecons de chirurgie de guerre, des bles- sures faites par les balles des fusils, xi, 224 pp., 7 1., 7 pi. 8°. Geneve & Bale, George & Co., 1910. For biography see Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1929, lix, 384-386 (Machard). Reverdy (Jean) [1894- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la permeability tubaire (de quelques cas de mort apres des injections intra-ute- rines). 56 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 5. Revers (Adolf Emil Hans) [1876- ]. *Ueber Prolapsus cerebri. 29 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Miin- chen, B. Heller, 1908. Reversion. See, also, Atavism; Heredity. Bijrelow (R. P.). Reversion. Ref. Handb. Med. Sc, N. Y., 1917, vii, 558— Davenport (C. B.). The new views about reversion. Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1910, xlix, 291-296— Hart (D. B.). Note on a case of Hunters free- martin, where there was reversion to the wild park cattle type. Edinb. M. J., 1915, xiv, 194-198,1 pi— Heller (L. L). Reversion in sheep. J. Hered., Wash., 1915, vi, 480.— Ridler (Winifred F. F.). Investigation of the structure of reverted black currants. Ann. Applied Biol., Lond., 1924, xi, 252-260, 1 pi. Revesz (Bela). Die rassenpsychiatrischen Er- fahrungen und ihre Lehren. 194 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1911. Forms Beiheft 5, of Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schilfs- u. Tropen- Hyg., Leipz., 1911, xv. Revesz (G.). Ueber taktile Agnosie; psycholo- gische Analyse der Storungen in der Tast- wahrnemung. vi, 138 pp. 8°. Haarlem, De F. Bohn, 1928. Revier (Isabel). See Frissell (H. B.) & Revier (Isabel). Dietary studies of negroes [etc.]. 8°. Washington, 1899. Review (The) of Bacteriology, Protozoologv, and General Parasitology, v. 2-7, 1912-1917. 8°. London. Review (The) of Clinical Stomatologv. v. 1-3, 1923-1926. 8°. New York. Review of Neurology and Psychiatrv. v. 1-17, 1903-1929. 8°. Edinburgh. ReviUiod (Jean-Leonard-Adolphe) [1835- 1918]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, 550.—Picot (C). Necrologie. Rev. m£d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1918, xxxviii, 223-228. ReviUiod (Pierre). *Influence du regime ali- mentaire sur la croissance et la structure du tube digestif. 79 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Geneve, A. Kiindig, 1908. Revis (Cecil) [1875- ]. See Bolton (Edward Richards) & Revis (Cecil). Fatty foods [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1913. Revista americana de farmacia v hospitales. [Irregular.] v. 23-24, 1917-1919. 4°. New York. Revista argentina de neurologia, psiquiatrfa y medicina legal. v. 1-3, 1927-1929. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista de la Asociacion medica argentina. v. 24-42, 1916-1929. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continuation of Revista de la Sociedad mfidica argentina. Revista de la Asociaci6n medica mexicana. v. 4-8, 1925-1929. 8°. Mexico. Revista balear de ciencias medicas. v. 4-28, 1888-1912. 8°. Palma de Mallorca. Revista barcelonesa de enfermedades de oido, garganta y nariz. No. 1, v. 1, 1905. 8°. Barcelona. Revista de chirurgie. v. 1-13, 1897-1909; v. 21, 1929. 8°. Bucurestl. Revista de ciencias medicas. v. 2, 1920. 4°. Buenos Aires. Revista de ciencias medicas de Barcelona, v. 1-41, 1875-1915. 8°. Barcelona. Revista de ciencias medicas de la Escuela medico-militar; organo de la Sociedad de alumnos de la Escuela. v. 3, 1919; v. 6-7, 1927-28. 8°. Mexico. Revista del Circulo medico argentino y centro estudiantes de medicina. v. 27, 1927. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista del Circulo medico de C6rdoba. v. 15, 1927. 8°. Cordoba. Revista del Circulo militar. v. 8, 1925. 8°. San Salvador. Revista de cirugia. v. 7-8, 1928-29. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista clinica de Madrid, v. 1-13, 1909-1915. 8°. Madrid. Revista del Colegio farmaceutico de la Habana. v. 6-7, 1927-28. 8°. Habana. Revista dos constructores. No. 4, v. 3, 1889. fol. Rio de Janeiro. Revista de criminologfa, psiquiatria y medicina legal, v. 7-16, 1920-1929. 4°. Buenos Aires. Revista cubana de obstetricia y ginecologia. v. 1-4, 1919-1922. 8°. Habana. Revista cubana de oftalmologfa. v. 1-4, 1919- 1922. 8°. Habana. Revista dental. Publicaci6n mensual dedicada a la ciencia, arte v literatura dentales. v. 7, 1914; v. 9-10, 1916-17. 8°. Habana. REVISTA 190 REVISTA Revista (La) dental mexicana. Organo de la Sociedad dental mexicana. v. 1-3, 1898-1900. 8°. Mexico. Revista dermatologica argentina. Organo de la Sociedad dermatol6gica argentina. v. 10, 1923. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista espaiiola de dermatologia y sifiliograffa. v. 7-15, 1905-1913. 8°. Madrid. Continuation of Revista espanola de sifiliografia y der- matologia. Continued as Revista espanola de urologta y dermatologia. Revista espanola de electrologia v radiologia medicas. v. 1-4, 1912-1915. 8°/Valencia. Revista espanola de laringologia, otologfa y rinologfa. v. 4-6, 1914-15. 8°. Madrid. Revista espanola de medicina y cirugia. v. 2-12, 1919-1929. 8°. Barcelona. Revista espanola de urologta y dermatologia. v. 16-17, 1914-15. 8°. Madrid. Continuation of Revista espanola de dermatologia y sifiliograffa. Revista de especialidades. Publicaci6n de la Asociaci6n medica argentina. v. 1-2, 1926-27. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista de especialidades medicas. v. 7-18, 1904-1915. 8°. Madrid. Continuation of Revista de especialidades mfidicas. La oto-rino-laringologia espanola. Revista de la Facultad de letras y ciencias. No. 2, v. 15, 1912. 8°. Habana. Revista Filipina de medicina y farmacia. v. 4-20, 1913-1929. 8°. Manila. Revista frenopatfa espanola. v. 1-12, 1903- 1914. 8°. Barcelona. Revista de gynecologia e d'obstetricia. v. 23, 1929. 8°. Rio de Janeiro. Revista de higiene v de tuberculosis, v. 20, 1927. 8°. Valencia. Revista del Hospital Juarez. Nos. 1-6, v. 1, 1912. 4°. Mexico. Continued as Revista de Hospitales. Revista de hospitales. v. 1-2, 1912-13. 4°. Mexico. Continuation of Revista del Hospital Juarez. Revista Ibero-Americana de ciencias medicas. v. 1-42, 1899-1919. 8°. Madrid. Revista internacional de ciencias medicas y naturales. 1910-11. fol. Barcelona. Revista italiana di actinologia. v. 2, 1927. 8°. Milano. Revista lusitana. v. 5, 1898. 8°. Lisboa. Revista medica de Angola; publicagao trimestral da Reparticao superior de saiide e hygiene. 1921-22. 8°. Loanda. Revista medica de Barcelona, v. 1-11, 1924- 1929. 8°. Barcelona. Revista medica de Chile, v. 1-52, 1872-1924. 8°. Santiago de Chile. Revista medica cubana. v. 8-40, 1906-1929. 8°. Habana. Revista medica espanola y boletin de higiene v salubridad. v. 11-16, 1910-1915. 8°. Madrid. Continuation of Revista medico-hidrologica espanola. Revista medica germano-ibero-americana. v. 1-2, 1928-29. 8°. Leipzig. Revista medica de Hamburgo. v. 6-8, 1925- 1927. roy. 8°. Hamburg. Revista medica latino-americana. v. 13-14, 1928-29. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista medica de Malaga, v. 7, 1927. 8°. Malaga Revista medica del Rosario; (Republica Argen- tina); 6rgano del Circulo medico, v. 9-19, 1929. 8°. Rosario de Santa Fe. Revista medica salmantina. v. 4-6, 1908-1910. 8°. Salamanca. Revista medica de Sevilla. v. 1-64, 1882-1915. 8°. Sevilla, Revista m6dica del Uruguay, v. 5-23, 1902- 1920. 8°. Montevideo. Revista medica veracruzana; 6rgano de la Sociedad medica veracruzana. v. 1-8, 1921- 1928. 8°. Veracruz. Revista medica de Yucatan, v. 5-15, 1910- 1929. 8°. Merida. Revista de medicina. v. 1-4, 1926-1929. 8°. Rosario. Revista de medicina. [Irregular.] v. 4-12, 1923-1927. 8°. Sao Paulo. Revista de medicina y cirugia. v. 15-29, 1901- 1915. 8°. Barcelona. Continuation of Revista de medicina, cirujia y farmacia. Revista de medicina y cirugia. v. 6-12, 1922- 1929. 8°. Caracas. Revista de medicina y cirugfa practicas. v. 1- 121, 1877-1918. 8°. Madrid. Revista de medicina y cirugfa de la Habana. v. 1-34, 1896-1929. 8°. Habana. Revista de medicina e hygiene militar. v. 7-10, 1921-1924. 8°. Rio de Janeiro. Continuation of Revista medico-cirurgica militar. Revista de medicina legal de Cuba. v. 6, 1927. 8°. Habana. Revista de medicina tropical, v. 1, 1927. 8°. Bogota. Revista de medicina tropical, v. 1-9, 1900- 1908. 8°. Habana. Revista medico-cirurgica do Brasil. v. 29-37, 1921-1929. 8°. Rio de Janeiro. Revista medico-cirurgica militar. v. 6, 1920. 8°. Rio de Janeiro. Revista m6dico-hidrol6gica espanola. v. 1-10, 1900-1909. 8°. Madrid. Continued as Revista mfidica espanola y boletin de hi- giene y salubridad. Revista medico-profesional. v. 2, 1927. 8°. Barcelona. Revista medico-quirurgica. v. 1-2, 1919-1921. 8°. Tegucigalpa, Honduras. Revista medico-quirurgica de los hospitales. v. 2, 1927. 8°. Bogota. Revista mexicana de biologia. v. 4-9, 1923- 1929. 8°. Mexico. Revista oto-neuro-oftalmol6gica y de cirugia neurol6gica. v. 1-4, 1927-1929. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista de radiologfa-X, peri6dico cientffico mensual en lengua castellana, v. 1-4, 1923- 1926. 8°. Berlin. Revista de la sanidad militar. v. 13-27, 1914- 1928. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista de sanidad militar. Organo del Servicio de sanidad militar del Peru. v. 1, 1928. 8°. Lima. Revista de sanidad militar. v. 1-20, 1887-1906; 3. s., v. 1-19, 1911-1929. 8°. Madrid. The 2. s., v. 1-4, 1907-1910, under the following title Revista de sanidad militar y La medicina militar espanola. 2. s., v. 1-4, 1907-1910. 8°. Madrid. Revista sanitara militara. v. 27-28, 1928-29. 8°. Bucurestl. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de biologfa. v. 1-3, 1925-1927. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continuation of Revista Asociacion mfedica argentina, Sociedad de biologia. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de neurologia y psiquiatria. v. 1, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continued from Revista de la Asociacion medica argen- tina, Sociedad de neurologia y psiquiatria. REVISTA 191 REVUE Revista de la Sociedad argentina de nipiologfa. v. 1, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continuation of Revista de la Asociacion medica argen- tina, Sociedad de nipiologia. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de oftalmo- logfa. v. 1, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continued from Revista de la Asociacion m6dica argentina, Sociedad de oftalmologia. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de otorrino- laringologia. v. 1, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continued from Revista de la Asociacion mSdica argentina. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de radio y electrologia. v. 1, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continued from Revista de la Asociacion medica argentina, Sociedad de radiologia y electrologia. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de tisiologia. v. 1, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista de la Sociedad argentina de urologia v. 3, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continued from Revista de la Asociacion medica argentina, Sociedad de urologia. Revista de la Sociedad de higiene v microbio- logfa; v. 1, 1925. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista de la Sociedad de medicina interna. v. 1-2, 1925-26. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continued as the following. Revista de la Sociedad de medicina interna y de la Sociedad de tisiologia. v. 3-4, 1927-28. 8°. Buenos Aires. Continuation of Revista de la Sociedad de medicina interna. Revista de la Sociedad medico-quirurgica del Zulia. v. 1, 1927. 8°. Maracaibo. Revista stiintelor medicale. [Review of Medical Science.] v. 13-18, 1924-1929. 8°. Bu- curestl. Revista sudamericana, de endocrinologfa, in- munologia v quimioterapia. v. 2-12, 1919- 1929. 8°. " Buenos Aires. Revista de la Universidad de Buenos Aires. v. 15-18, 1918-1921. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revista valenciana de ciencias medicas. v. 1-22, 1899-1920. 8°. Valencia. Revista zootecnica. v. 7-16, 1920-1929. 8°. Buenos Aires. Revol (Auguste) [1885- ]. *Le traitement immddiat des plaies des articulations. 78 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. No. 59. Revol (J.). Turenne; essai de psychologie mili- taire. 412 pp. 8°. Paris, Henri C. Lavau- zelle [1910]. Revon (Marie). *Les mensonges de 1 enfant normal et pathologique; leurs consequences judiciaires. 107 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 152. Revon (Therese). *Etude sur les etats peno- diques d'excitation et de depression chez les enfants. 147 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 297. Revue d'actinologie; lumiere; ultra-violet; infra- rouge, v. 1-4, 1925-1928. 8°. Paris. Continued as the following. Revue d'actinologie et de physiotherapie. v. 4-5, 1928-29. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue d'actinologie lumiere; ultra-violet; infra-rouge. Revue anthropologique. v. 21-38, 1911-1928. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue de 1'Ecole d'anthropologie. Revue (La) du cancer. Publiee sous les auspices de 1'Association francaise pour l'etude du cancer, v. 1-2, 1910-1912. 8°. Paris. Revue de chirurgie. v. 1-48, 1881-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue de cine'sie et d'electrotherapie. v. 1-10, 1889-1908. 8°. Paris. Continued as Archives generates de kin6sith6rapie. Revue clinique d'andrologie et de gynecologic (Affections des organes urinaires et genitaux.) v. 4-20, 1898-1915. 8°. Paris. Revue clinique d'urologie. v. 1-3, 1911-1914. 8°. Paris. Revue de droit medical; droit, legislation, inte- r&ts professionnels, medecine legale, v. 1, 1912. 8°. Paris. Revue de l'Ecole d'anthropologie de Paris. v. 1-20, 1891-1910. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue mensuelle de l'Ecole d'anthropo- logie de Paris. Revue frangaise de dermatologie et de vene- reologic v. 1-5, 1925-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue francaise d'endocrinologie. v. 1-7, 1923- 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue frangaise de gvnecologie et d'obst6triquc v. 14-24, 1919-1929. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue mensuelle de gynecologie, d'obste- trique et de pediatric. Revue frangaise de pediatric v. 1-5, 1925- 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue frangaise de psychanalyse. v. 1-2, 1927- 28. 8°. Paris. Revue generate de clinique et de therapeutique. Journal des praticiens. v. 1-43, 1887-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue generate du lait. v. 1-9, 1902-1914. 8°. Lierre. Revue generate de medecine veterinaire. v. 31, 1922. 8°. Toulouse. Revue generate d'ophtalmologie. v. 1-32, 1882- 1913; v. 40-43, 1926-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue generate de pathologie de guerre, v. 1-2, 1916-17. 8°. Paris. Revue generate des sciences pures et appliquees. v. 1-40, 1890-1929. roy. 8°. Paris. Revue de gynecologie et de chirurgie abdomi- nalc v. 1-22, 1897-1914. 8°. Paris. Revue hebdomadaire de laryngologie, d'otologie et de rhinologic v. 16-39, 1896-1918. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue de laryngologie [etc.]. Revue d'hygiene. v. 44-48, 1922-1926. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue d'hygiene et de police sanitaire. Continued as Revue d'hygiene et de medecine preventive. Revue d'hygiene et de medecine infantiles et Annates de la polvclinique H. de Rothschild. v. 1-10, 1902-191 i. 8°. Paris. Revue d'hygiene et de medecine preventive. v. 49-51, 1927-1929. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue d'hygiene. Revue d'hygiene et de police sanitaire. v. 1-43, 1879-1921. 8°. Paris. Continued as Revue d'hygiene. Revue d'hygiene et de prophylaxie sociales. v. 6, 1927. 8°. Nancy. Revue d'hygiene sociale de Strasbourg, v. 3, 1921. 4°. Strasbourg. Revue de l'hypnotisme et de psychologie physio- logique. v. 4-24, 1889 to 1909-10. 8°. Paris. Continued as Revue de psychotherapie et de psychologie appliquee. Revue (La) illustree de Strasbourg ... des richesses thermales balneaires climatiques et touristiques frangaises. v. 1-2, 1921-22. 4°. Strasbourg. Revue interalliee pour l'etude des questions interessant les mutiles de la guerre, v. 1, 1918. roy. 8°. Paris. Revue internationale de la Croix-Rouge. Comite internationale de la Croix-Rouge, v. 1-11, 1919-1929. 8°. Geneve. Revue internationale d'hygiene publique. v. 1-2, 1920-21. 8°. Geneve. REVUE 192 REVUE Revue internationale d'hygiene et de therapeu- tique oculaire. v. 2-8, 1908-1914. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue d'hygiene et de therapeutique oculaire. Revue internationale de medecine et de chi- rurgie. v. 7-40, 1896-1929. 4°. Paris. Revue internationale du trachome. v. 3-6, 1926-1929. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue du trachome. Revue (La) internationale de la tuberculose. v. 1-25, 1902-1914. 4°. Paris. Revue internationale de la vaccine, v. 1-4, 1910-1913. 8°. Paris. Revue de larvngologie, d'otologie et de rhino- logic v. 40-50, 1919-1929. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue hebdomadaire de laryngologie [etc.]. Revue des maladies de la nutrition. 2. s., v. 1-9, 1903-1911. 8°. Paris. Revue de medecine. v. 1-46, 1881-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue de medecine et d'hygiene tropicales. v. 1-21, 1904-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue de medecine legale et de jurisprudence medicale. v. 1-22, 1893-1914. 8°. Paris. Revue de meclecine tcheque. v. 1-5, 1908-1913. 8°. Prague. Revue (La) medicale. v. 14-46, 1905-1929. fol. Paris. Revue m&iicale d'Alger et iconographie medi- cate algerienne. No. 5, v. 2, 1914. 8°. Alger. Revue medicate du centre-ouest. 1929. 8°. Poitiers. Revue medicale de 1'est. v. 1-57, 1874-1929. 8°. Nancy; Paris. Revue medicate frangaise. v. 5-10, 1924 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue medicate de la Franche-Comte. v. 1-2, 1892-93; v.12-22, 1903-1914. 8°. Besangon. Revue medicale de Louvain. v. 1-11, 1904- 1914. 8°. Louvain. Continuation of Revue medicale. Revue (La) medicate de Normandie. v. 1-14> 1900-1913. 8°. Rouen. Revue medicate de la Suisse Romande. v. 1-49, 1881-1929. 8°. Geneve. Revue medicate universelle. v. 2, 1927. 12°. Paris. Revue medico-chirurgicale des maladies du foie, du pancreas et de la rate. v. 1-4, 1926-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue mensuelle de gynecologie, d'obstetrique et de pediatrie. v* 2-14, 1907-1919. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue pratique de gynecologie, d'obs- tetrique et de pediatric Revue mensuelle du m&lecin praticien. v. 1-3) 1911-1913. 8°. Paris. Revue mensuelle de la presse medicale italiennc. v. 1-2, 1909-10. 8°. Milan. Revue moderne de medecine et de chirurgie. v. 1-13, 1903-1915. 8°. Paris. Revue moderne de therapeutique et de biologie a l'usage des praticiens; clinique et labora- toire. v. 1-3, 1912-1914. 8°. Paris. Revue v Neurologii a Psychiatrii. [Revue on Neurology and Psychiatry.] L. Hashovec, editor. [Monthly.] "v. 24-26, 1927-1929. 8°. Praha. Revue v Neurologii, psychiatrii, fysikalni a diateticke therapii. [Review of neurology, psychiatry, physical and dietetic therapy. v. "3-7, 1906-1910. 8°. v Praze. Continued as Revue v neuropsychopathologii therapii, [etc.J. Revue neurologique. v. 1-36, 1893-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue neuropsychopathologie, lekarstvi so- cialmi, dedicnost a eugenika, therapie. [Re- view Neuropsychopathology, social medicine, heredity, and eugenics, therapy.] v. 19, 1922. 8°. • Praha. Continuation of Revue v neuropsychopathologii. Revue v neuropsychopathologii, therapii, ve- rejne hygien6 a lekarstvi soeialnim. [Review of neuropsychopathology, therapy, public hvgiene and social medicine] v. 8-12, 1911- 1915. 8°. Praha. Continuation of Revue v neurologii, psychiatrii, fysi- kalni a diaetetiekc therapii. Revue odontologique. v. 42-50, 1921-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue d'orthopedie. Annee 1-34, 1890-1927. 8°. Paris. Continued as the following Revue d'orthopedie et de chirurgie de l'appareil moteur. Annee 35-36, 1928-29. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue d'orthopedie. Revue d'oto-neuro-oculistiquc v. 1-5, 1923- 1927. 8°. Paris. Continued as the following Revue d'oto-neuro-ophtalmologic v. 5-7, 1927- 1929. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue d'oto-neuro-oculistique. Revue pharmaceutique. Organe de 1'Union pharmaceutique de la Flandre orientate, v. 1-29, 1885-1914. 8°. Gand. Revue (La) philanthropique. v. 18-50, 1906- 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue philosophique de la France et de 1'etran- ger. v. 23-107, 1887-1929. 8°. Paris. Revue de phtisiologie medico-sociale, organe du Comite national de defense contre la tuber- culose. v. 5-10, 1924-1929. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Bulletin Comite national defence contre la tuberculose. Revue pratique de biologie appliquee a la cli- nique et a la therapeutique. v. 4-22, 1906- 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue pratique d'hygiene municipale, urbaine etrurale. v. 1-21, 1905-1926. 8°. Nancy. Revue pratique des maladies des organes genito-urinaires. v. 1-11, 1904-1915. 8°. Lille; Paris. Revue pratique des maladies des pays chauds (Egypte m6dico-chirurgicale). v. 1-9, 1922- 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue pratique d'obstetrique et de gynecologie. v. 13-29, 1897-1914. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue obstetricale et gyn6eologique [etc.]. Revue pratique d'obstetrique et de paediatrie. v. 5-27, 1892-1914. 8°. Paris. Revue pratique de radiumtherapie, rayonne- ments, emanations, substances radioactives diverses. v. 1, 1914. 8°. Paris. Revue de psychiatrie, de neurologie et d'hypno- logie. Recueil des travaux publies en France et a 1'Stranger, n. s., v. 1-19, 1896-1914. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Annates de psychiatrie et d'hypnologie. Revue de psychologie appliquee. v. 36, 1927. 8°. Paris. Revue de psychotherapie et de psychologie ap- pliquee. v. 25-29, 1910-1915. 8°. Paris. Continuation of Revue de l'hypnotisme et de psychologie physiologique. Revue des sciences psychologiques: psychologie, psychiatrie, psychologie sociale, methodologic v. 1, 1913. 8°. Paris. Revue (La) scientifique de la France et de l'etranger. v. 8-67, 1871-1929. 4°. Paris. REVUE 193 REYMER Revue du service de l'intendanee militaire. N. s., v. 10, 1897; v. 27, 1914. 8°. Paris. Revue de la Societe1 scientifique d'hygiene ali- mentaire et de l'alimentation rationnelle de l'homme. v. 2, 1905. 8°. Paris. Revue (La) de stomatologic, v. 7-31, 1900- 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue suisse de mSdecine. See Schweizeri- sche Rundschau fiir Medizin. Revue de therapeutique medico-chirurgicale. v. 21-81, 1853-1914. S°. Paris. Revue du trachome. v. 1-3, 1924-1926. 8°, Paris. Continued as Revue internationale du trachome. Revue des troupes coloniales. v. 2-13, 1903- 1914. 8°. Paris. Revue de la tuberculose. v. 1-10, 1893-1903; 2. s., v. 1-11, 1904-1914; 3. s., v. 1-10, 1920- 1929. 8°. Paris. Revue tunisienne des sciences medicates, v. 20-22, 1926-1928. 8°. Tunis. Revue de 1'University de Bruxelles. v. 8-19, 1902-1914. 8°. Bruxelles. Revue veterinaire militaire. v. 7-13, 1923-1929. 8°. Paris. Rewidzoff (Olga). * Ueber die Bedingungen und die klinische Bedeutung einer sog. Fer- ment-Reaktion im Harn. 15 pp. 8°. Zurich, J. J. Meier, 1911. Rewiger (Konrad) [1898- ]. *Ueber den Einfluss kleiner Mengen Methylalkohol auf den Stickstoffstoffwechsel. 10 pp., 11. 8°. Breslau, P. Mann [1922]. Also in Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med., Berl., 1922, xxviii. Rex (Oliver P.) [1840-1910]. Toulmin (H.). [Biography.] Abstr. Proc. Ass. Life Insur. Med. Directors Am., 1907-1912, N. Y., 1912, 294a. Rey (Antoine) [1897- ]. *La tension du liquide cephalo-rachidien, son importance dans le mecanisme de la mort par coup de feu du crane. 72 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 558 Rey (Charles) [1884- ]. *Contribution a l'etude des lesions des ovaires dans les tu- meurs uterines d'origine fcetale. 61 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1911. No. 61. Rey (Charles) [1884- ]. *La reaction de Weinberg. 116 pp. 8°. Lvon, 1914. No. 132. Rey (Charles). *R61e de la prothese dans la radiumtherapie des affections buccales, nasales, larvngiennes, pharvngiennes. [Geneve] 20 pp.', 2 pi. 8°. Sion, C. Aymon fils, 1922. Rey (Emmanuel-Marie-Angelo-Fernand) [1885- ]. *Le traitement de la scoliose par la reptation (Methode de Klapp). 98 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1909. No. 54. Rey (Fernand) [1884- ]. Contribution a 1'6tude clinique des infarctus renaux. [Lyon.] 67 pp. 8°. Lyon & Paris, 1911. No. 82. Rey (Georges) [1887- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la tuberculose du myocarde. 78 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 320. van Rey (Hans) [1892- ]. *Ein Teratom der Schilddriise. 30 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Bonn, H. Trapp, 1916. Rey (Hermann). *Aneurysma und stumpfes Trauma. Casuistischer Beitrag. [Zurich.] 30 pp. 8°. Basel, E. Birkhauser & Co., . 1921. Rey (Jean) [1583-1645]. Mousson-Lanauze. Jean Rey, precurseur de Lavoisier. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1922, xvi, 433-440. ----- [Biography.] Paris med., 1911-12, ii, p. pm. 151 — Voulgre (A.). [Biography.] J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1924, liv, 178-185. Rey (Leon) [1881- ]. Contribution a l'e- tude de 1'elimination de l'acide phosphorique chez l'homme normal et pathologique (elimi- nation par les feces). 55 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1914. Ecole de pharmacie. Rey (Louis Gabriel) [1896- ]. *Sur un signe pre'eoce du cancer du col de l'uterus: l'hemor- ragie traumatique. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 436. Rey (Paul) [1884- ]. *La cholemie familiale. 42 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. No. 108. Reye (Daniel Wilhelm) [1833-1912]. Ifresler. Nekrolog. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1911-12, xiii, 499. Reye (Edgar Bruno) [1882- ]. *Ueber Akute diffuse nekrotisierende Tracheo-Bronchitis. [Rostock.] 12 pp., 1 1. 8°. Hamburg & Leipzig, L. Voss, 1909. Reyer (Ernest Charles) [1865-1918]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxx, 1112. Reyes (Adolphe) [1884- ]. *L'evolution du sens des mots en ophthalmologic [Lyon.] 80 pp. 8°. Villeurbanne, 1913. No. 21. Rey her (Paul) [1876- ]. *Ueber die Bezie- hungen zwischen der klinischen und bakte- riellen Aetiologie der Pleuritis. 49 pp. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1901. ---- Das Rontgenverfahren in der Kinderheil- kunde. xvi, 241 pp., 12 pi. 8°. Berlin, H. Meusser, 1912. von Reyher (Wolfgang). Kropf und endemisehe Dystrophie. 26 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1927. Forms Heft 375, Berl. Klinik. Reyling (Frederick Thomas) [1861-1920]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 963. Rey mann (Georg). Diatetische Kost-Vor- schriften, zum Gebrauch in gesunden und kranken Tagen. 3 p. 1., 411pp. 8°. Lauter- ecken, C. Keller [1911]. ----. Die Fettsucht als eine Folge der Zellen- lahmung. 73 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Die Gicht, ihre Behandlung mit Sauren und Alkalien. 78 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Die Leberverhartung. 73 pp. 8°. Lau- terecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Die Versiiuerung des Blutes und der Gewebesafte, die Ursache vieler Krankheiten. Neue Wege zur Verhiitung und Heilung der- selben mit Hilfe mineralischer Stoffe. 71 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Die Magendarmkrankheiten, ihre Heilung durch Diatetik und Hygiene. 91 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Die Nervenkrankheit; eine moderne Stoff- wechselstorung. 82 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Die Zuckerkrankheit im neuen Lichte. 107 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Herzleiden und seine Behandlung. 78 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. ---- Welche Gefahren drohen dem Nieren- kranken? Wo muss der Anfang in der Behand- lung der Krankheit gemacht werden? 85 pp. 8°. Lauterecken, C. Keller, 1911. Rey mann (Theodor) [1868- ]. *Die volks- wirtschaftliche und soziale Bedeutung der Zahnheilkunde. 1 p. 1., 104 pp. 8°. [Kiel], M. Gladbach, 1912. Reymer (Rudolf Michael) [1896- ]. *Ueber die Veranderung des optischen Drehungsver- mogens und des Reduktionsvermogens von 31724°—30----13 REYMER 194 RHABDITIS Reymer (Rudolf Michael)—continued. Glucoselosung durch Magnesiumkarbonat. [Giessen.] 31 pp. 8°. Crefeld, J. B. Klein, 1921. Key mond (Carlo) [1833-1911]. Opere di Carlo Reymond; ristampate per festeggiarne il . cinquantesimo anno di vita universitaria dai colleghi, discepoli, ammiratori. 2 v., cxlvi, 1 1., 911 pp., paged consec, port. roy. 8°. Biella, G. Testa, 1911. For biography see Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1911, xclvi, 309-317 (Sulzer). Also Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1911-12, xix, pp. i-iv (L. Guglianetti). Also Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 257-259 (J. Hirschberg). Also Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1912, 4. s., xviii, 281-292 (P. Ba- jardi). Also Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1911, xlix, pt. 2, 244-246, port. (C. Gallenga). Also Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 334. Also Riv. ital. di ottal., Pavia, 1911, vii, 175-177. See, also: Albertotti (G.). L'opera scientifica del Prof. Reymond nei campo della oftalmologia; studio critico. Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1911, xii, 537-564. Reymond (Emile) [1865-1914]. Faure (J.-L.). [Obituary.] Presse m6d.( Par., 1914, xxii, 658.—[Obituary.] Gaz. m6d. de Par., 1914, lxxxv, 111.—Verchere. Necrologie. Paris chirurg., 1920, xii, 313-317. Reymond (Gustave) [1883- ]. Contribu- tion a l'6tude du traitement de la tuberculose et en particulier du traitement des tubercu- loses chirurgicales par les methodes de recalci- fication. 65 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. No. 51. Reymond (Jean) [1888- ]. Contribution a l'etude des hydrocephalies inflammatoires (hydrocephalies et pseudotumeurs). 51 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1914. No. 143. Reymond (Roger). Contribution a, l'etude clinique de la pneumotyphoide. 46 pp. 8°. Lausanne, C. Pache, 19i9. Reymond de Gentile (Odette) [1896- ]. *Essai sur l'emploi du radium en ophtalmo- logic 78 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 320. Reymond-Nardin (Ernest) [1851-1917]. Necrologie. Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1917, xxxvii, 317. Reyn (Axel Lauritz Larsen). Die Finsenbe- handlung, ihre Grundlage, Technik und Anwendung. 126 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Meus- ser, 1913. Reynal (Julien) [1887- ]. *L'hypoalimenta- tion chez le nourrisson. 126 pp. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1911. No. 116. Reynaud (Gustave Adolphe) [1855-1926]. Gaujoux, Alezais [et al.]. [Necrologie.] Rev. prat. d. mal. d. pays chauds, Par., 1927, vii, 103-115. Reynaud (Jean) [1879- ]. *Les pseudo- gastrites dans les retroversions adherentes et les cellulites pelviennes. 82 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910. No. 50. Reynaud (Jean-Henri) [1886- ]. *Etudesur les concretions des voies d'excr^tion des larmes. 83 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1912. No. 132. Reynaud (Marcel) [1897- ]. Contribution a l'etude therapeutique de la goutte; le phenyl-cinchoninate d'allvle solvant de l'acide urique. 96 pp. 8°. Pans, 1925. No. 157. Reynaud (Victor) [1882- ]. *Meeanisme de l'a6rophagie essentielle, diagnostic radiosco- pique de ses vari6tes cliniques. 103 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910. No. 70. Reynier (Gaston). Contribution a l'etude des anomalies de la secretion lactee (de la lacta- tion en dehors de la puerperalite chez la femme adulte). 93 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 275. Reynier (Paul) [1851-1919]. Castex (A.). Necrologie. Rev. g6n. de clin. etde therap., Par., 1919, xxxiii (annexe), p. dcclxxiii.—Faure (J.-L.). Nfecrologie. Presse m§d., Par., 1919, xxvii (annexe), 632.— Milian (G.). Necrologie. Paris mSd., 1919,xxxiv (annexe), 87. Reynier (Pierre) [1902- ]. *La capacity vitale chez les cardio-pulmonaires. Ses indi- cations dans la therapeutique infantile. 104 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 89. de Reynier (Yves). *Pubiotomie ou svmphy- siotomie? 33 pp. 8°. Bale, 1917. Reynolds (Albert) [1837-1899]. Obituary. J. Iowa State M. Soc, Des Moines, 1924, xiv, 269. Reynolds (Dudley Sharpe) [1842-1915]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxiv, 681. Reynolds (Edward) [1860- ] & Macomber (Donald). Fertility and sterility in human marriages, with a section on the determining causes of male sterility, by Edward L. Young, jr. 285 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1924. Reynolds (Ernest Septimus) [1861-1926]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1926, i, 969-971. Also Lancet, Lond., 1926, i, 1122. Reynolds (George Brown) [1846-1914]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii, 1493. Reynolds (Harry St. Clair) [1880- ]. Diet and care of children; questions mothers ask the doctor, ix, 154 pp. 8°. Chicago, Laird & Lee [1924]. Reynolds (James Emerson) [1844-1920]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, i, 387. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1920, n. s., cix, 160. Reynolds (John Phillips) [1825-1909]. Obituary. Album Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1918, 408, port. Reynolds (Martha May) [1893- ]. *Nega- tivism of pre-school children; an observational and experimental study. [Columbia Univer- sity.] 126 pp. 8°. New York, 1928 Reynolds (Myron Herbert) [1865- ]. Vet- erinary studies for agricultural students. 8. ed. xxi, 1 1., 301 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1922. Reynolds (Orlando Shay) [1878-1907]. Obituary. Alumni Reg. Univ. Penn., Phila., 1907-8, xii, 80. Reynolds (Walter Seymour) [1864-1919]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxiii, 1851. Reynolds (William Myron) [1856- ]. See Humphry (Laurence) & Reynolds (W. M.). Nurse's service digest [etc.]. 12°. New York, 1918. Reyt (Jean) [1891- ]. *Un cas d'osteite a forme nevralgique (maladie de Gosselin). 47 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 202. Rezept (Das). Praktischer Fiihrer im Verkehr zwischen Arzt und Apotheke. Nos. 5-12, v. 1, 1908. fol. Frankfurt a. M. Rezepte der klinischen Anstalten in Jena. 4. ed. 51 pp. 123. Jena, G. Fischer, 1911. Reznik (Jacov). Contribution a l'etude des rapports entre la menstruation ainsi que cer- taines m6trorragies et les tissu luteinique de l'ovaire; 6tude clinique et histologique (dixieme sene: cas 136-150). 20 pp. 8°. Geneve, H. Studer, 1923. Reznikoff (Salomon) [1882- ]. *Ueber Pha- gocytose pathogener Bakterien insbesondere des Tuberkelbacillus. 27 pp., 2 1. 8°. Leip- zig, B. Georgi, 1908. Rezza (Alberto). I metodo di Abderhalden e la loro applicazione alia psichiatria e alia neuro- patologia. 154 pp. 8°. Lucca, G. Giusti; 1915. Rhabditis. Aubertot (M.). Sur la dissemination et le transport de nematodes du genre Rhabditis par les dipteres. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvi, 1257-1260.—Honda (H.). Resistance of Rhabditis to acids. Biol. Bull., Lan- RHABDITIS 195 RHEUMATIC Rhabditis—continued. caster, Pa., 1924, xlvi, 95-99.—Kobayashl (H.). On a new species of rhabditoid worms found in the human intestines. J. Parasitol., Urbana, 111., 1919-20, vi, 148-151,1 pi.—Kriiger (Eva). Fortpflanzung und Keimzellenbildung von Rhab- ditis aberrans, nov. sp. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1913, cv, 87-124, 4 pi.—Puder (A.). Bemerkungen iiber die Anatomie und die Zucht der Nematode Rhabditis pellio. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1923, Orig., xc, 97-100.—Sandground (J. H.). Observations on Rhab- ditis hominis Kobavashi in the United States. J. Parasitol., Urbana, 111., 1924-25, xi, 140-148, 1 pi. Also abstr., Ann. Record, Phila., 1924, xxix, 124. Rhamnus. See, also, Cascara sagrada. Schwabe (P.). *Ueber die chemischen Bestandteile von Cortex Frangulae (Rhamnus Frangula) und Cascara Sagrada (Rhamnus Purshiana). [Leipzig.] 8°. Berlin, 1888. Bridel (M.) & Charaux (C). Le rhamnicoside, gluco- side nouveau, gfenerateur du vert de Chine, retire de l'6corce de tige du Nerprun purgatif (Rhamnus cathartica L.). J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1925, 8. s., xxxii, 375-387.—Clark (R. H.) & Gillie (K. B.). The cascara content of the wood and bark of Rhamnus purchiana. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1924, xcvi, 400-412.—Dezani (S.). Le sofisticazioni delle corteccie di Rhamnus purshiana e di Rhamnus frangula. Arch, di farmacog. [etc.], Roma, 1914, iii, 229-23^.—Eaton (E. O.). Note on the emodin content of aromatic fluid extracts of cascara sagrada. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., Easton, Pa., 1922, xi, 21— Gunton (J. A.) & Beal (Q. D.). A rein- vestigation of the proximate composition of Rhamnus fran- gula. Ibid., 669-682.—Maurin (E.). Variations des com- poses oxymethylanthraquinoniques dans la bourdaine et ses preparations galSniques. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1922, xxix, 175-180.—Nitardy (F. W.). Some notes on extract of cascara and cascara extraction. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., Easton, Pa., 1923, xii, 495-498. Rhamy (Mohamed Aly) [1897- ]. *Ent- wickelungsgeschichte der Zahnheilkunde im Orient (speziell in Aegvpten). [Heidelberg.] 26 pp., 3 1. 8°. Strasbourg, 1926. Rhazes (Abu Bekr Muhammad Ben Zakhariah Abrazi) [852-932]. ar-Razi (Razes), iiber die Pocken und die Masern. Aus dem Arabischen ubersetzt von Karl Opitz. 39 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, J. A. Barth, 1911. See, also, de Kbning (P.). Trois traites d'anatomie arabes. 4°. Leide, 1903.—Mead (Richard). De variolis et morbiUis liber [etc.]. 8°. Londini, 1747. For biography see Med. Life, N. Y., 1921, xxviii, 206-218 (V. Robinson). See, also: Illgex (H. O.). *Die abendlandischen Rhazes-Kommentatoren des xiv. bis xvii. Jahrhunderts. 8 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Leh- mann, 1921. Caldine. Un grand mgdeein arabe. Chron. m6d., Par., 1925, xxxii, 330.—Ranking (O. S. A.). The life and works of Rhazes. Proc. Internat. Cong. Med., 1913, Lond., 1914, Sect xxiii, 237-268.—Razes over de pokken en mazelen. Nosokomos, Amst., 1916, xvi, 361-367.—Ruska (J.). Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand der Razi-Forschung. Arch, di storia d. sc, Roma, 1924, v, 635-347. Rhein (Albert). *Susceptibilites des dents aux reactions de sensibilites thermiques et elec- triques. Construction d'un appareil pour electrodiagnostic. 19 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1927. Rhein (John Henry Wallace) [1869- 1925]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxv, 1416. Also, Arch. Neurol. & Psychiat., Chicago, 1926, xv, 260, port. Rhein (Marcel) [1888- ]. *Ueber die biolo- gische DnTerenzierung normaler Tierharne mit Hilfe der anaphylaktischen Reaktion. [Strass- burg.] 13 pp., 11. 8°. Jena, G.Fischer, 1913. Rheinberg (Herbert) [1875- ]. *Die Ent- wicklung der deutschen Schaumweinindustric 41 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1909. Rheinberger (Martin) [1878- ]. *Ueber einen eigenartigen Ruckenmarkstumor vom Typus des Verocavschen Neurinoms. [Heidel- berg.] 17 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Berg- mann, 1917. Rheinboldt (Meta) [1893- ]. *Kohabita- tionstermin und Geschlecht des Kindes. Nach den Fallen der Heidelberger Universitats- Frauenklinik im Kriegsjahr 1916-17. Direktor Geheimrat Menge. [Heidelberg.] 22 pp. 8°. Lahr, M. Schauenburg. 1918. Rheinboldt (Otto) [1891- ]. *Ueber Vor- hofscysten des Rindes. 25 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt Wwe, 1919. Rheiner (Paul). *Ein Beitrag zur Pathologie der Pankreasschleimdrusenkarzinome. [Zu- rich.] 37 pp. 8°. Weida i. Thur., Thomas & Hubert, 1925. Rhenter (Jean) [1882- ]. *Essai sur la physiologie de la contraction uterine. 141 pp. 8°." Lyon, 1910. No. 73. Rheostats. Morin. Appareil nouveau: petit rheostat liquide. Arch. d'glectr. med. exper., Bordeaux, 1913, xxiii, 434.—Nogier (T.). Soupape cathodique a flamme servant de rheostat. Arch, d'electric med., Bordeaux, 1908, xvi, 700-703.—Van Name (R. G.). A rheostat of variable range, suitable for large currents. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1914, 4. s., xxxviii, 349-354. Rheotaxis. Allee (W. C). An experimental analysis of the relation between physiological states and rheotaxis in Isopoda. J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1912-13, xiii, 269-344. ----- The effect of molting on rheotaxis in isopods. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1913, n.s., xxxvii, 882. ----- The ecological importance of the rheotactic reaction of stream isopods. Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass., 1914, xxvii, 52-66. ----- Certain relations between rheotaxis and resistance to potas- sium cyanide in isopoda. J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1914, xvi, 397-412. ----- Chemical control of rheotaxis in Asellus. Ibid., 1916, xxi, 163-198. ----- The salt content of natural waters in relation to rheotaxis in Asellus. Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass., 1917, xxxii, 93-97. Rheotropism. Jordan (H.). Rheotropic response of Epinephelus striatus Bloch. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1917, xliii, 438-454. Also Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc, Bait., 1917, iii, 157-159. Rheum. Angerhausen (J.). Oxalsaure in Rhabarber und die Entgiftung von Rhabarberzubereitungen. Ztschr. f. Unter- such. d. Nahrungs- u. Oenussmittel, Berl., 1920, xxxix, 81-87. ----- Ueber Saft aus Rhabarberstielen. Ibid., 122-130 — Benson (H. W.). Poisoning from eating canned rhubarb stems. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxiii, 1152.—Brewis (E. T.) & Deane (H.). Powdered rhubarb. Pharm. J., Lond., 1913, 4. s., xxxvii, 146.—Foy (O.). Poisoning by rhubard leaves. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1917, cliv, 453.— Hosseus (C. C). Rheum palmatum, die Stammpflanze des guten omzinellen Rhabarbers. Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1911, ccxlix, 419-424.—Karlen (O. A.). [Case of poisoning after ingestion of rhubarb.] Svenska lak.-sallsk. forh., Stock- holm, 1918, 348-356.—Maillart. Un cas d'empoisonnement par des feuilles de rhubarbe. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1917, xxxviii, 344-348.—Maue (G.). Ueber die Inhaltsstofle der Rhabarberblatter. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs-u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1920, xl, 345-350— Mauri n (E.). La teneur des diverses rhubarbes en derives anthra- ceniques. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1923, xxx, 337-341 — Sainsbury (H.). Rhubarb leaves and flowers as a vegetable. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 24.—Semmel (A.). Zur Frage der Eigenschaften des in Russland kultivierten chinesischen Rhabarbers. Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1918, eclvi, 91-102, 2 pi.—Wasicky & Reinz. Contributo alia cognizione dei principi purgativi del rabarbaro. Boll. chim. farm., Milano, 1925, lxiv, 163. Rheumatic fever. See, also, Infection (Focal); Tonsils (Dis- eases of). Lepsky (S.). *Der akute Gelenkrheuma- tismus und seine Beziehungen zur Serum- krankheit. [Zurich.] 8°. Zurich, 1915. Alberty (W. M.). Acute rheumatic fever. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1921, xv, 814-818— Arcangeli (U.). Sul reumatismo articolare acuto con speciale riguardo alia diagnosi ed alia cura. Gior. d. med. prat., Livorno, 1924, vi, 49; 72.—Barbaro (N). Reumatismo articolare acuto. Cultura med. mod., Palermo, 1924, iii, 177-180.—Barbier (H.). Le rhumatisme articulaire aigu. In Nouv. traite de med. (Roger), Par., 1922, ii, 690-742.—Bertram (Mary). Some features of the rheumatic infection. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1925, i, 496-500.—Bosc (F. J). Inclusions leuco- cytaires du sang dans le rhumatisme aigu. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 1322.—Bosc (F. J.) & Carrieu RHEUMATIC 196 RHEUMATIC Rheumatic fever—continued. (M.). Formule h6moleucocytaire dans le rhumatisme arti- culaire aigu. Ibid., 1388.—Cavallaro (V.). Su tre casi ran di reumatismo acuto. Folia med., Napoli, 1925, xi, 681- 685. —Clarke (J. T.). Rheumatic fever and rheumatoid arthritis. Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, 1169-1171.—Cushing (II. B.). Rheumatic fever. Proc. Inter-State Post-Grad. Med. Assemb. North America, Milwaukee, 1925, i, 279-286 — Dinner stein (M.). A fatal case of acute articular rheuma- tism. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 346. -Ehr- strom (R.). Ueher Polyarthritis rheumatica. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxiv, 185; 630.—Esposito (A.). I leucociti nei reumatismo poliarticolare. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir., Pavia, 1925, xxxviii, 675-724—Ferrux (J.). II reumatismo acuto. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1915, xii, 258; 290— Frenkel (L. M.). [Acute articular rheumatism.] Prakt. Vrach, Petrogr., 1916, xv, 192; 204; 219; 230; 242; 252; 266; 278.— Garcia Hurtado (S.). Algo sobre las artritis reumaticas. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. mM., Madrid, 1917, xxxviii, 331- 336— Harrison (T. R.) & Levine (S. A.). Notes on the regional distribution of rheumatic fever and rheumatic heart disease in the United States. South. M. J., Bir- mingh., 1924, xvii, 914.—Harrison (W. S). The epidemiol- ology of rheumatic fever. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1914, xxiii, 129-150.—Herrmann (II). Ein Beitrag zum endemischen Auftreten der akuten rheumatischen Polyar- thritis. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxi, 330-332.— Herry. Rhumatisme articulaire aigu et anaphvlaxie. Congr. franc, de med.. Par. (1912), 1913, xiii, 02-61—Hunter (A.) & Rogers (O. H). Inflammatory rheumatism. Pract. Med. & Surg., Austin, 1922-23, xxxviii, 339-347.—Jousset (P.). De la place du rhumatisme articulaire aigue en noso- logic. Art med., Par., 1910, ex, 5-10.—Lambert (A.). The incidence of acute rheumatic fever at Bellevue Hospital. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 993-995. Alto reprint — Libarona Brian (S.). Reumatismo articular agudo, nuevo tratamiento. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1918, xxv, 651-653.— MacCallum (W. G.). Rheumatism. .1. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1545-1551.—MaragUano (E.). Su di un caso di reumatismo poliarticolare acuto. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1920, xxvi, 49-52.—Nelson (J. G.). Acute rheumatic arthritis and allied infectious conditions. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1913-14, xviii, 497-501.—Penrod (H. H). Acute articular rheuma- tism. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1921-22, xxv, 329-336—Pietro (E.). I noduli sottocutanei nei reumatismo articolare acuto. Policlin., Roma, 1915, xxii, sez. prat., 1550-1554.—Poynton (F. J.). Quelques considerations sur le probleme du rhu- matisme. Arch. m£d. beiges, Brux., 1918, lxxi, 533-540. ----- A contribution to the study of acute rheumatism. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1919, i, 371—Poynton (F. J.) & Paine (A.). Further investigations upon acute rheumatism. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1913, n. s., xcvi, 394-396.—Reed (A.C.). Acute articular rheumatism. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1915, ci, 20-22.—Bichey (E. B.). Rheumatism. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1911, xiv, 518-523— Bitter (H. U.). Ein Fall von akute m Gelenkrheumatismus mit Beginn der Erkrankung in den Kehlkpofgelenken und ein Fall von Kehldeckelzyste. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 1051.— Bobey(\V. H.). Rheumatic fever. Boston M. & S. J., 1924, clxl, 89-92.— dos Santos (J.). Aspectos clinicos do rheumatismo poliarticular agudo. Arch, brasil. de med., Rio de Jan., 1912, ii, 203-207.—Schaap (C). [A case of rheumatic polyarthritis.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1924, lxviii, pt. 2, 2126-2132—Sheffield (H. B.). Rheumatismus acutus: rheumatic fever; polyar- thritis acuta. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1910, xxii, 276-281—Shoe- maker (J. V.). Acute articular rheumatism. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1910, xvi, 589-593.—Steward (F. J.). Acute infective arthritis. Brit. M. J., 1921, i, 727-729—Swift (H. F.). Rheumatic fever. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1925, clxx, 631-647.-Swift (H. F.), Miller (C. P.) & Boots (R. H.). The leucocyte curve as an index of the infection in rheumatic fever. J. Clin. Invest., Bait., 1924, i, 197-215.— Vanni (V.). Ricerche sul reumatismo articolare acuto. Riv. ospedal., Roma, 1924, xiv, 33-54, 5 pi. Rheumatic fever (Bacteriology of). Alschwang (H.). *Der heutige Stand- punkt der Aetiologie des akuten Gelenkrheu- matismus mit Beriicksichtigung des Auftretens von Streptococcenkomplikationen. 8°. Leip- zig, 1914. Debertrand (J.). *Etude histo-bacteriolo- gique d'un cas de rheumatisme articulaire aigu termin6 par mort subite. 8°. Paris, 1911. Achalme (P.). A propos du bacille du rhumatisme articulaire aigu. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxv, 82-84. — Beattie (J. M.). Acute rheumatism: the evidence in support of its bacterial origin. Edinb. M. J., 1908, n. s., xxiii, 391-398. ----- Further experiments with a strepto- coccus isolated from cases of acute rheumatism. J. Path. & Bacterid., Cambridge, 1909-10, xiv, 432-445—Beattie (J. M > & Yates (A. G.). The streptococcus in rheumatism. Ibid., 1912-13, xvii, 416-418.—Bosc (F. G.) & Carrieu (M.). I.e virus du rhumatisme articulaire aigu n'est pas de nature Rheumatic fever (Bacteriology of) — continued. bacterienne. Gaz. med. de Par., 1913, lxxxiv, 352.—Costa (S.). Sur un diplocoque gram-negatif isole d'un nodule nScrobiotique au cours d'un rhumatisme articulaire aigu. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1920, lxxxiii, 931-933. —-— Sur un diplocoque gram-negatif obtenu par la culture de l'epanchement articulaire au cours d'une mono-arthrite rhumatismale aigue du genou. Ibid., 933.—Costa (S.) & Boyer (L.). Presence de Micrococcus arthriticus dans l'fpanchement du genou au cours d'un syndrome de rhuma- tisme articulaire aigu. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1924, xc, 862-864—Gamna (C.) & Andrei (G). Sulla batteriologia del reumatismo articolare acuto. Gior. d. r. Accad. dimed. diTorino, 1925, 4. s., xxxi, 117-119.—Harrison (W. S.). On Streptococcus rheumaticus and rheumatic fever. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1913, xx, 1-15. ----- On the results of cultures made with material ob- tained from the joints in 28 cases of rheumatic fever. Ibid., 275-279.— Loeb (L. M.). The bacteriology of acute rheuma- tism. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1908-9, ii, 256-276.— McCon nell (G.). The pathology and bacteriology of acute rheumatic fever. Month. Cyel. & M. Bull., Phila., 1913, vi, 515-520.—MacNider (W. de B.). Streptococcus infec- tions of the tonsils; their diagnosis and relationship to acute articular rheumatism. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1908, lviii, 171-173.—Marchildon (J. W.). A bacteriological study of acute articular rheumatism. St. Louis M. Rev., 1908, lvii, 185-187— Phillips (J.). A clinical study of 210 cases of acute articular rheumatism. Cleveland M. J., 1906, v, 436-444. Also reprint.—Rosenthal. The lactic bacillus versus the bacillus of acute articular rheumatism. J. Pract Dietet. & Bact. Therap., Lond., 1910, ii, 120-122.—Rosen- thal (G.). Role preponderant du microbe, role efface de la toxine dans l'infection mortelle du cobaye par l'anhemo- bacille du rhumatisme articulaire aigu. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxii, 764—Rosenthal (G.) e mit abnormem Nervenverlauf. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1914, xlvii, 218-225.—Gaucher (E.) & Crouzon (O.). Une observation de cotes cervicales d'origine heredo-syphilitique. Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1913, 3. s., xxxvi, 98-100— Goodhart (S. P.). The diagnosis of cervical or false rib. Arch. Diagn., N. Y., 1913, vi, 330-334.—Ho neij (J. A.). Cervical ribs; with presentation of cases and a bibliography. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1920, xxx, 481^93.—Jaubert de Beaujeu (A.). Un cas de cotes cer- vicales. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1924, viii, 171.— Jones (F. W.). The anatomy of cervical ribs. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Clin. Sect., 95-113.—Kron (I.) & Mintz. Ueber Halsrippen. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 975-977.—Lauesen (V.). [A case of cervical rib.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1921, lxiv [Jydsk. med. Selsk. Forh.], 109-116— Leri (A.). Quelques considerations sur les cotes cervicales. Presse meci., Par., 1924, xxxii, 857-860.—Leri (A.) & Peron (N.). Etude ana- tomo-radiographique des cotes cervicales; leurs vartftes; cotes fausses et cotes vraies, cotes parapophysaires ou capi- tulaires et cotes diapophysaires ou tuberculaires; leur origine; leur dilferenciation radiographique. Paris med., 1924, liii, 281-285, ----- Remarques cliniques sur les cotes RIBS 214 RIBS Ribs (Cervical)—continued. cervicales (leurs varifites; cotes cervicales vraies et hyper- trophies transversaires; cotes courtes et cotes longues; leur aspect symptomatique; deductions therapeutiques). Ibid., 426-432.— Lesieur (C), Kocher & Milhaud. Sur un cas de cotes cervicales. Lyon mfid., 1914, cxxii, 749-754.— Livierato (S.). Sulle coste cervicali soprannumerarie. Riforma med., Napoli, 1920, xxxvi, 404.—Lucas (M. F.). Two cases of cervical ribs. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1914-15, xlix, 336-341.—Mendel (K.). Ueber Halsrippen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1913, xxxii, 556-559.—Meucci (T.). Sulle coste cervicali. Riforma med., Napoli, 1919, xxxv, 876-878.—Meyer (A. W.). Cervical rib associated with eight cervical vertebrae. Anat. Rec, Phila., 1915, ix, 490-495.—Meyer (E.). Doppelseitige Halsrippe. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 341— Miller (J. L.). Some observations on the symptomatology and diagnosis of cervical rib. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1911, cxlii, 811-815.—Moreau (L.). Deux cas de cotes cer- vicales surnumfiraires; un cas de cote surnumfirairelombaire. Arch, d'electr. med., Bordeaux, 1920, xxx, 85-89.— Mouchet (A.). Un cas de cotes cervicales. Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1918, vi, 3. s., 55-61.—Myers (W. A.). Cervical rib: report of seven cases, one operated. J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1924, xxi, 146-151.—Nathan (M.). La cote cervicale. Presse mfid., Par., 1921, xxix, 86— Pelfort (C). Dos casos de costillas cervicales. Rev. med. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1919, xxii, 381-388.—Pettis (J. H.). A case of bilateral cervical rib. Phys. & Surg., Ann Arbor, & Detroit, 1912, xxxiv, 82-85.—Praderi (J. A.). Sobre un caso de costilla cervical. Arch, latino-am. pediat., Buenos Aires, 1924, 3. s., xviii, 138-143,1 pi.— Quarella (B.). Su di un caso di costola cervicale. Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1921, xxxvii, 202-213.— Railliet (G.). Un cas de cotes cervicales. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop., de Par., 1913,3. s., xxxvi, 715-717 —Renton (H. FA. A case of double cervical rib. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, 187.—Romanoff (L.). Un cas d'hypertrophie des apo- physes transverses cervicales (cotes cervicales). Marseille- mfid., 1924, lxi, 680-684.—Seyfert (W.). Zwei Falle von Halsrippen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, xx, 1035-1039.—Sloan (J. F.). Cervical ribs and exostoses. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1923, xliv, 423-426—Southam (A. H.) & Bythell (W. J. S.). Cervical ribs in children. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1924, ii, 844.—Staflieri (D.). Costilla cervical supernu- meraria. Rev. mfid. del Rosario, 1924, xiv, 316-322.— Streissler (E.). Die Halsrippen. Ergebn. d. Chir. u. Orthop., Berl., 1913, v, 280-360.—Trostler (I. S.). Sixty- five cases of cervical ribs. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, c, 504.— Weber (F. P.). Large asymmetrical cervical ribs in an old man, without arm-symptoms. Tr. M. Soc, Lond., 1912-13, xxxvi, 377-379.—Wilson (S. A. K.). Some points in the symptomatology of cervical rib, with especial reference to muscular wasting. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Clin. Sect., 133-141—Witas (P.). Observation d'une 7« cote cervicale bilatfirale complete a droite, ebauchee a gauche. Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1920, vii, 279-282. Ribs (Cervical, Complications and se- quelae of). Doss (G.). *Contribution a l'etude clinique et au traitement des troubles neuro-vasculaires provoques par les cotes cervicales. 8°. Geneve, 1927. du Laurier (R.-V.). *Sur le syndrome clinique qui accompagne les pseudo-cotes cer- vicales. 8°. Paris, 1924. Albrecht. Die neurologische Semiotik der Halsrippen mit Demonstration eines Falles. Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1912, xlix, 92-98.—Arce. Costilla cervical supernumeraria con neuralgia braquial. Bol. y trab. de la Soc. de cirug. de Buenos Aires, 1924, viii, 162-165.—Benedek (L.). Raynaudscher Symptomenkomplex bei Halsrippe. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1924, lxxxii, 217-223.— Bertelsmann (R.). Zur Ursache der Beschwerden bei Halsrippen. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1925, Iii, 1298.— Botreau-Roussel. Un cas de cote cervicale double avec troubles vasculaires du membre supfirieur droit. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1921, xci, 465-467.—Boyd (S). Case of bilateral cervical rib with vascular symptoms in the right upper limb. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Clin. Sect., 154.—Butler (T. H.). A note on two cases of cervical ribs with eye symptoms. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1922, xlii, 339— Chanaud. Un cas de cotes cervicales supplfimentaires avec troubles trophiques et vaso-moteurs du membre supfirieur droit. Soc. de mfid. mil. franc., Bull., Par., 1912, vi, 597-602.—Church (A.). The neurology of cervical ribs. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxiii, 1-4.—Dagnini (G.). Costola cervicale bilaterale con disordini vasomotori dell' arto superiore destro a tipo radi- colare inferiore e della guanicia omonima. Policlin., Roma, 1922, xxix, sez. med., 109-122.—Davis (C. B.). Cervical rib pressure symptoms in patients who have no cervical ribs. J. Nerv. <& Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1916, xliv, 253— Del-Rio (M.). Un caso di costa cervicale soprannumeraria incom- pleta bilaterale con scoliosi cervico-dorsale. Gior. di clin. med., Parma, 1922, iii, 281-287.—Finsterer. Halsrippe, Verschwinden des Radialispulses. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., Ribs (Cervical, Complications and se- quelae of)—continued. 1917, xxx, 574.—Foucault (P.). Un cas de cotes cervicales coexistant avec une dorsalisation de la 7e vertebre cervicale. Bull, et mem. Soc. nat. de chir., Par., 1924, 1, 984-986 — Francine (A. P.). Four cases of cervical rib, two of them flail-like. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1910, n. s.,cxxxix, 108-114.— Goodhart (S. P.). Cervical rib and its relation to the neu- ropathies. Ibid., 1909, n. s., cxxxviii, 666-683.—Henderson (M. S.). Cervical rib. Journal-Lancet, Minn., 1912, xxxii, 12-15.—Kroll (M.). Das Halsrippensyndrom. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl., 1924-25, xciv, 449-461.— Kyger (F. B.). Cervical rib as a cause of brachial pain. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 1179.—Lavenant. Septieme cote cervicale, crises causalgiques et gangrene de la main, amputation. Paris chir., 1923, xv, 204-209.—Leriche (R.). Syndrome sympathique periarteriel grave du membre supfirieur lifi a la prfisence d'une cote cervicale; tres grande amelioration par la suppression de l'anomalie. Lyon mfid., 1921, cxxx, 498-500.—Marie (P.), Crouzon (O.) & Chatelin (C.). Les symptomes nerveux provoques par la prfisence des cotes cervicales. Tr. Internat. Cong. Med. 1913, Lond., 1914, Sect, xi, Neuropath., pt. 2, 229-231.—Monselice (A.). Di un caso raro di frattura di costola cervicale , con lesioni nervose e simpatiche. Pensiero med., Milano, 1922, xi, 221; 241.—Mouchet (A.) & Gastaud. Cotes cer- vicales et dorsalisation de la 7e vertebre cervicale. BulL et mfim. Soc. nat. de chir., Par., 1924,1, 869-873.—Offerhaus (H. K.). Eenige mededeelingen over de anatomische en klinische beteekenis van de halsrib. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1911, i, 1877-1903, 1 pi—Osier (W.). Cer- tain vasomotor, sensory, and muscular phenomena asso- ciated with cervical rib. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxxxix, 469-472. ----- Case illustrating circulatory disturbance with cervical rib. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Clin. Sect., 9-12.—Pasini (U.). Un caso di costola cervicale con sintomi vascolari. Chir. di org. di movimento, Bologna, 1920, iv, 602-607.—Planson (V.). Etude des troubles causfis par la septieme cote cervicale. Vie mfid., Par., 1921, ii, 1067-1072.—Renault (J.) & Rom me (Mile.). Un cas de cote cervicale supplfimentaire simulant le mal de Pott cervical. Arch, de mfid. d. enf., Par., 1918, xxi, 83-85.—Ricaldoni (A.) & Pla (J.-C). Le diagnostic des cotes cervicales; troubles caches de la circulation de retour dficelfis par la mesure de la tension veineuse. Bull. etmem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1925, 3. s.,xlix, 1187-1199.— Robb (G. D.). The clinical significance of cervical ribs. N. Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1922-23, xxi, 338-341.— Rovsing (T.). [The complications of cervical ribs, illus- trated by four cases.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1919, lxii, 679-688. [Discussion], 702; 722.—Santy & Japiot. Nfivral- gies intenses du plexus brachial gauche par cote cervical. Lyon mfid., 1922, cxxxi, 104.—Schmidt (H. B.). Cervical ribs associated with symptoms of hyperthyroidism. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1917, xvi, 394-396.—Seymour (N. G.). Seven cases of cervical rib, one simulating aneu- rysm. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., & N. Y., 1913, cxlvi, 396-406.— Telford (E. D.). Two cases of cervical rib with vascular symptoms. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1116.—Thomas (A.). Troubles nerveux et circulatoires causfis par les cotes cervi- cales. Ann. mfid.-psychol., Par., 1923, lxxxi, pt. 2, 257-262.— Todd (T. W.). Cervical rib: factors controlling its presence and its size; its bearing on the morphology and development of the shoulder; with four cases. J. Anat. o- graisseuses epiploiques et leurs principales applications. 32 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 92. Richard (Marie-Noel-Antonin) [1883- ]. Contribution a l'etude des luxations des car- tilages semilunaires. 60 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1907. No. 1. Richard (Maurice) [1883- ]. *Le tetanus dans la pratique des accidents du travail. 56 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. No. 10. Richard (Max). *Die Pseudarthrosenbildung am Schenkelhals und ihre Behandlung. [Basel.] 17 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1925. Also in Ztschr. f. Chir., 1925, exc, 344-358. Richard (Paul) [1896- ]. *Le mutisme dans la choree de Sydenham. 24 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 384. Richard (Pierre) [1887- ]. *De la chondro- plastie dans les pertes de substance du crane par projectiles de guerre. [Lyon.]. 96 pp. 8°. Trevoux, 1918. No. 35. Richard (Rene-Auguste-Romain) [1902- ]. *Le tetrachlorure de carbone dans le traite- ment des affections parasitaires des animaux domestiques. 75 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1926. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Richards (Alfred Newton) [1876- ]. Methods and results of direct investigations of the function of the kidney, vii, 64 pp. 8°. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins Co., 1929. Richards (Ellen H.) [1842-1911]. First lessons in food and diet, iv, 52 pp. 12°. Boston, Whitcomb & Barrows, 1904. Richards (Ellen H.)—continued. ---- The cost of food; a studv in dietaries. 2. ed. 167 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 1908. For biography see Biochem. Bull., N. Y„ 1911-12, i, 1-4, port. (Emily C. Seaman). Richards (Irmagarde). Modern milk goats; status of the milk goat industry. Methods of profitable milk production [etc.]. xii, 271 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1921]. Richards (Lysander Salmon) [1835- ]. Part 1. The analysis and cause of the existence of memory. Part 2. Analysis and cause of uncon- sciousness and sleep. 90 pp. 8°. Boston, 1920. Richardson (Anna Mann). Health services in clinics; suggestions as to content and method of clinic services for the promotion of health, based on work with various agencies and types of problems. 1 p. 1., 83 pp., 1 pi. 8°. New York, 1927. Richardson (Anna Stcese). Better babies and their care, xvi, 1 1., 238 pp. 8°. New York, F. A. Stokes Co. [1914]. Richardson (Charles Williamson) [1861- 1929]. Addresses on the occasion of a joint memo- rial service in memory of Dr. Charles Williamson Richardson. 8°. Washington, Med. Soc. D. C, 1929. Obituary. Arch. Otolaryngol, Chicago, 1929, x, 315-317. Also 3. Laryngol., Lond., 1930, xiv, 15!>. Richardson (Dennett Leroy) [1879- ]. In- fectious diseases and aseptic nursing technique; a handbook for nurses. 2 p. 1., 182 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1927. Richardson (Edwin Hautonville) [1863- ]. British war dogs, their training and psychol- ogy. 288 pp., port. 8°. London, Skeffington & Son, 1920. Richardson (F. H.). Motion pictures hand- book. A guide for managers and operators of motion-picture theatres. 3. ed. xiv, 686 pp. 8°. New York, The Moving Picture World [1916]. Richardson (Florence). A study of sensory control in the rat. iv, 124 pp. 8°. Baltimore, 1909. Forms No. 1, vol. 12, Psychol. Monog. of Psychol. Rev. Richardson (Frank Chase) [1859-1918]. R. (A. W.). Obituary. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1918, liii, 347-349. Richardson (Frank Howard) [1882- ]. Sim- plifying motherhood; being a handbook on the care of the baby during the first year, con- taining a chapter on breast feeding, by Isaac A. Abt. x, 263 pp. 8°. New York & London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1925. ----_ Parenthood and the newer psychology; being the application of old principles in a new guise to the problems of parents with their children, xx, 200 pp. 8°. New York, London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1926. ---- Rebuilding the child; a study in malnutri- tion. 3 p. 1., vii-xxvi, 313 pp., 15 pi., 3 ch. 12°. New York, London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1927. ---- The nervous child and his parents, ix, 400 pp. 8°. New York, London, G. P. Put- nam's Sons, 1928. Richardson (G. P. N.). See Mitchell (James Mitchell), Asheshov (I. N.) & Richardson (G. P. N). Typhus fever [etc.]. 8°. London, RICHARDSON 21 Richardson (James Henry) [1823-1910]. Montgomery (D. W.). [Biography.] Canad. Lancet & Pract., Toronto, 1926, lxvi, 18-21.—Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 688. Richardson (John) [1787-1865]. Rollcston (H.). [Biography.] J. Roy. Nav. M. Serv., Lond., 1924, x, 161-172, port. Richardson (Joseph G.). Diseases and their remedies. A practical treatise On the causes and prevention of disease, with the best and simplest methods of cure. 1314 pp. 4°. [n. p., n. d.] ----, Ford (W. H.) [et al.]. Modern family physician and hygienic guide, xiv, 1140 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, J. E. Potter & Co., 1885. ■--- Medicology or home encyclopedia of health, xxvii, 1432 pp. 4°. New York, Philadelphia, London, 1908. Richardson (Mark Wyman) [1867- ]. See Harrington (Charles) & Richardson (M. W.). Manual of practical hygiene [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1911. Richardson (Maurice Howe) [1851-1912]. Fitz (R. H.), Mixter (S. J.) & Walton (G. L.). Memo- rials to Maurice Howe Richardson. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvii, 903-911.—Jones (D. F.). [Biography.] Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1927, xiv, 394-397, port—Obit- uary. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvii, 269. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 460. Also N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi, 287.—Richardson (E. P.). [Biography.] Bos- ton M. & S. J., 1918, clxxix, 649. Richardson (Owen Williams) [1879- ]. The electron theory of matter, vi, 11., 612 pp. 8°. Cambridge, 1914. Richardson (Ray Alma). Increasing the strength of the eyes and the eye muscles with- out the aid of glasses. 5 p. 1., 188 pp. 8°. Kansas City, Mo., 1925. ---- Removing facial wrinkles. 3 p. 1., Ill pp. 8°. Kansas City, 1927. Richardson (Roy Franklin). The psychology and pedagogy of anger. 5 p. 1., 105 pp. 8°. Baltimore, Warwick & York, 1918. Richardson (William Augustus) [1886- ]. Manual of athletic requirements, United States Naval Academy. 2. ed. 573 pp. 8°. Annapolis, U. S. Nav. Inst., 1922. Richardson (William George). See Mori son (Rutherford) & Richardson (William George). Abdominal injuries [etc.]. 16°. London, 1915. Richardson (William Lambert) [1842- ]. Biography. Album Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1918, 410, port— Shattuck (G. B.). [Biography.] Bull. Harvard M. Alumni Ass., Bost., 1908, n. s., No. 6, 75-79. Richardson (William Weise) [1870- 1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 2066. Richardt (Johannes Hieronymus) [1883- ]. *Ueber Coxa valga luxans. [Freiburg i. Br.] 34 pp. 8°. Crefeld, Schackermann & de Greiff, 1911. Richard us Anglicus [ -1252]. Beusing (Hermann Heinrich). *Leben und Werke des Richardus Anglicus, samt einem erstmaligen Abdruck seiner Schrift "Signa." 8°. [Leipzig], 1922. Sudhoff (K.). Der Wiener Cod. lat. 1634 und die Ana- tomie Ricardi Anglici. Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz., 1914, viii, 71. ----- Richard der Englander. Janus, Leyde, 1924, xxviii, 397-403. Richartz (Harry) [1889- ]. *Scapulatrans- plantation zur Deckung von Schadeldefekten. 31 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1914. Richarz (Wilhelm Adolf) [1880- ]. *Ueber die klinische Bedeutung der peritonealen Ad- haesionen. 75 pp. 8°, Bonn, J. Trapp, 1904. RICHET Richaud (Albert) [1867-1925]. Precis de therapeutique et de pharmacologic 3. ed. xxxvi, 998 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Cie., 1914. ---- The same. 4. ed. xxxiv, 1015 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Cie., 1919. ---- The same. 6. ed. xxxiv, 1007 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Cie., 1924. For biography see Paris Med., 1925, lviii (annexe), 416 (H. Busquet). Richault (Pierre) [1901- ]. *Le principe vaso-constricteur du genet utilise comme hemostatique en stomatologie. 45 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 45. Riche (Alfred) [1829-1908]. Rourquelot (E.). [Obituary.] J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1908, 6. s., xxvii, 417-420.—Gautier (H.). [Obituary ] Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1908, xv, 284-286, 1 pi. Richelieu (Armand-Jean du Plessis) Cardinal [1585-1642]. Minot (Pierre). *Sur quelques cas de psy- chopathic dans la famille du Cardinal de Richelieu. (Etude de psychopathologie histo- rique.) 8°. Paris, 1927. Cleu (H.). La maladie du Cardinal de Richelieu [tuber- culose]. Rev. de m6d., Par., 1912, xxxii, 194-240.—Cullerre (A.). Les Richelieu et les Conde\ Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1912, xxvii, 241-291.—Durodie. La maladie de Richelieu. Chron. m6d., Par., 1922, xxix, 26. Richelot (Louis-Gustave) [1844-1924]. See Rarozzi (J.). Manuel de gynecologie pratique. 8°. Paris, 1907. For biography see Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1924, 3. s., xcii, 969-972 (Lejars). Also Bull, et mem. Soc. nat. de chir., Par., 1924, 1, 876 (Souligoux). Also Gynecologie, Par., 1924, xxiii, 514-516, port. (H. Roulland). Also 3. de med. et chir prat., Par., 1924, xcv, 679-681 (A. Siredey). Also Presse m€d., Par., 1924, xxxii (annexe), 1448 (J.-L. Faure). Richer (Ange-Marie-Joseph) [1882- ]. *Asym6trie des seins et tuberculose pulmo- naire. 71 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1907. No. 27. Richer (Arthur J.) [1868-1922]. Dube (J.-E.). Necrologie. Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1922, li, 238-241— Knopf (S.-A.). Necrologie. Ibid., 235-237, port. Richer (Paul-A.). Le dentiste du foyer. Hygiene de la bouche et des dents, viii, 272 pp. 12°. Paris, Gamier freres, 1909. Richer (Victor) [1891- ]. *Les blessures de l'uretre pelvien. [Lyon.] 178 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1918. No. 6. Richers (Josef) [1887- ]. *Eine chronische Form der Pseudodysenterie im Kindesalter. [Gottingen.] 14 pp. 8°. Brunn, R. M. Rohrer, 1918. Richert (Georges-Andre) [1885- ]. *Les pellagres animales. Essai de pathologie com- paree. 71 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. Ecole nat. vlt. d'Alfort. Richert (Karl Ernst Arthur) [1891- ]. *Die Erfolge der Diathermiebehandlung entziind- licher Erkrankungen in der Gynakologie. 70 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., F. Maennel, 1919. Richet (Albert) [1885- ]. Considerations sur les fractures du sternum. 98 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 338. Richet (Charles), jr. *Etude clinique et experi- mentale des ententes; les ententes par elimi- nation microbienne ou toxique. 185 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 282. See, also, Le Noir (F.) & Richet (Charles) jr. L'amai- grissement [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1922. Richet (Charles-Robert) [1850-1913]. Physio- logie; travaux du laboratoire de Charles Richet. 6 v. 8°. Paris, 1882-1909. ----- L'anaphvlaxie. 2 p. 1., 286 pp. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1911. RICHET 220 RICHTER Richet (Charles-Robert)—continued. --— The same. Anaphylaxis; authorized trans- lation by J. Murray Bligh, with a preface by T. R. Bradshaw. xii, 266 pp. 8°. Liverpool, University Press [etc.], 1913. ---- War nursing; what every woman should know. Red Cross lectures, xi, 119 pp. 12°. London, W. Heinemann, 1918. ----L'homme stupide. 2 p. 1., 220 pp. 12°. Paris, E. Flammarion, 1919. ----The same. Idiot man; or, the follies of mankind, transl. bv Norah Forsythe and Llovd Harvev. 172 pp. '8°. London, T. W. Laurie, 1925. * ---- La selection humaine. iii, 262 pp. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1919. ---- Traits de metapsvchique. 3 p. 1., ii, 815 pp. roy. 8°. Paris, F." Alcan, 1922. ---- The same. Thirty years of psychical re- search; being a treatise on metapsychics, transl. from the French bv Stanley De Brath. xv, 646 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co. 1923. ---- The same. Tratado de metapsiquica; 40 afios de trabajos psiqulcos. Pr61ogo de Jaime Ferrdn. 2 p. 1., xiv, 760 pp., port. 8°. Barcelona, Araluce [1923]. ---- Grundriss der Parapsychologie und Para- psychophysik. Mit einem Geleitwort von Dr. Albert Freiherrn von Schrenck-Notzing. Ins Deutsche ubertragen von Rudolf Lambert. xxxii, 491 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, Berlin, Leipzig [1923]. ---- Le savant. 126 pp., 2 1. 12°. Paris, Hachette [1923]. ---- L'intelligence et l'homme; etudes de psy- chologie et de physiologie. ix, 376 pp. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1927. See, also, Hericourt (J.) &Richet(C). De la vaccination [etc.]. 8°. Paris [1891 vel sunseq.].—Joteyko (J.). En- trainement et fatigue [etc.]. 12°. Bruxelles, 1905. For biography see Gaz. m6d. de Par., 1914, lxxxv (annexe), No. 237, p. iii. Also Med. d. Gegenwart, Leipz., 1928, vii, 185-220, port. (C. R. Richet). Also Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1914, lxi, 29 (Albahary). Alto Progres m6d., Par., 1926, xii, 792-803 (E. Gley). Also ibid., 803-806 (A. Phili- bert). Also ibid., Suppl. illust., 41-43 (E. Callamand). Also Union m6d. du Canada, Montreal, 1927, lvi, 452-468 (H. Coutiere). Also Vie m6d., Par., 1926, vii, 2397 (A. Loir). Also ibid., 2127 (R. Mainot). ----& Richet (Charles), jr. Trait6 de physio- logie medico-chirurgicale. 2 v. 1452 pp. paged consec. 8°. [Paris, F. Alcan, 1921]. Richet-Trelat (Marthe) [1885- ]. *Sero- therapie par voie digestive des gastro-ente- ritesaiguesinfantiles. 42pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 410. Richey (Stephen Olin) [1849-1919]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1919, lxxiii, 1301. Richez (Georges-Marie-Auguste-Francois) [1877- ]. *Etude de petite chirurgie na- sale de la resection du cornet inferieur. 48 pp. pp. 8°. Lille, 1909. No. 9. Richings (Henry) [1840-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 51. Richmond, Virginia. St. Elizabeth's Hospital. Clinics and collected papers of St. Elizabeth's hospital, Richmond, Virginia, contributed bv the staff. 560 pp. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1923. Richmond (John Lambert) [1785-1855]. Juettner (O.). John L. Richmond, western pioneer surgeon; a contribution to the medical history of the west. Elect. M. Gleaner, Cincin., 1912, n. s., viii, 101-115, 2 pi. Also Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1912, cvii, 93-99.—Kemper (G. W. U.). Richmond memorial celebration, held et Newtown, Ohio, April 22, 1912. Indianapolis M. J., 1912, xv, 215-219. Richmond (Mary Ellen) [1861- ]. Social diagnosis. 511 pp. 8°. New York, R. Sage Found., 1917. ---- What is social case work? 268 pp. 12°. New York, R. Sage Found., 1922. •---& Hall (Fred S.). Child marriages. 1 p. 1., 159 pp. 8°. New York, R. Sage Found., 1925. Richmond (Sylvester) [1840-1928]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1928, ii, 824. Richmond (William W.) [1846-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 2201. Richmond (Winifred). The adolescent girl; a book for parents and teachers, xiv, 1 1. 212 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1925. Richmond Journal of Practice, v. 8-25, 1894- 1911. 8°. Richmond. Continuation of Practice. Richon (Louis) [1887- ]. *La maladie de Bo wen des muqueuses et sa cancerisation (trois premiers cas). 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 362. Richoux (Leon) [1888- ]. *La tuberculose de la region trochanterienne chez l'enfant. 100 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 20. Richrath (Wilhelm). *Ueber Geschwulste des ausseren Gehorganges. 64 pp. 8°. Bonn, E. Eisele, 1910. Richter (Arthur) [1895- ]. *Ueber im Greisenalter erworbene Syphilis. 6 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1922. Richter (Bruno) [1883- ]. *Eine vaginale Myomenukleation wahrend der Geburt; ein Beitrag zur Lehre von Myom und Geburt. 25 pp., 1 tab. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1911. Richter (Eduard). Heutiger Stand der Behand- lungs-Methoden der Otosklerose. 18 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1911. Forms Heft 277 of Berl. Klinik. Richter (Ernst). *Ueber Salvarsanikterus. [Jena.] 7 pp. 8°. Schneeberg, Erzg., Beuth- ner & Sohn, 1920. Richter (Eugen Kurt) [1893- ]. *Die Aetio- logie und die Therapie der periodischen Augenentzundung des Pferdes in geschicht- licher Beleuchtung. [Leipzig.] 53 pp. 8°. Dresden, A. Hille, 1919. Richter (Ewald Herbert) [1897- ]. *Zur Physiologie und Morphologie der Placenta. 20 pp. 8°. Leipzig, O. Brandstetter, 1925. Richter (Franz Richard) [1880- ]. *Die Behandlung von Kniegelenk-Schussverletzun- gen, ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik dieser Frage. [Heidelberg.] 42 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, 1918. Richter (Friedrich). Die Entwicklung der psy- ehologischen Kindersprachforschung bis zum Beginn des 20. Jahrhunderts. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Kinderseelenkunde. 4 p. 1., 116 pp. 8°. Minister i. W., 1927. Richter (Georg) [1880- ]. *Ein Fall von Thrombose im Sinus longitudinalis superior nach Gelenkrheumatismus. 35 pp., 2 1. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwev, 1907. Richter (Georg) [1888- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von doppelseitigem papillarem Flimmerepi- thelkystom des Ovariums mit Mucingehalt. 1 p. 1., 77 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, F. Peter Nachf., 1913. Richter (Georg). *Ein Beitrag zur Behandlung, insbesondere zur operativen Behandlung veral- teter, traumatischer Schultergelenkluxationeu. 8 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1925. Richter (Georg Max Karl Bernhard) [1887- ]. *Ueber kongenitale Hvdronephrosen. 33 pp. I 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1913. RICHTER 221 RIC1NUS Richter (Gerhard} [1884- ]. *Ueber patho- logische Rauschzustande. 38 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1909. Richter (Gisela) [1905- ]. *Die Tuberku- lose der Mundhohle und ihre Beziehungen zur Lungentuberkulose. [Leipzig.] 16 pp. 8°. [Zeulenroda i. Thtir., A. Oberreuter], 1929. Richter (Hans). *Der muskulose Apparat der Iris des Schafes und seine Beziehungen zur Gestalt der Pupille. [Zurich.] 45 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Leipzig, 1909. Also in Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1909, lxx. Richter (Heinrich) [1891- ]. *Ein Fall von Hernia diaphragmatica spuria incarcerata mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Diagnose und Therapie. 28 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1917. Richter (Heinz) [1888- ]. *Ueber Daumen- plastiken. 34 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1920. Richter (Helena F.). Nurse's journal, xiv, 135 pp. 8°. Chicago, S. I. Bradbury & Sons, 1884. Richter (Helmut Theodor Albrecht) [1892- ]. *Ueber Harnblasenrupturen. 53 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1918. Richter (Hermann Johannes) [1900- ]. ^Veranderungen bei Scharlach in der Mund- hohle mit Einschluss der Rachenteile und Kiefer. 11 pp. 8°. [Leipzig], 1923. Richter (Jean Paul Friedrich) [1847- ]. Leonardo, x, 2, 138 pp., 12 pi. 8°. London, S. Low, Marston [et al.], 1880. ---- Levana, or, the doctrine of education, for English readers, by Susan Wood, xx, 110 pp. 12°. London, Swan Sonnenschein, Lowrey & Co., 1887. Richter (Johannes Max Hugo) [1878- ], Schmidt (Johannes Walter) & Reinhardt (R.). Tierarztliche Geburtshilfe, Pathologie und Therapie. viii, 722 pp. roy. 8°. Berlin, R. Schoetz, 1912. - Forms v. 2 of Harms' Lehrbuch der tierarztlichen Geburts- hilfe. 4. ed. Richter (Julius Benno Curt) [1894- ]. *Zwerchfellhernien nach Schuss und stumpfer Gewalt. [Breslau.] 34 pp. 8°. Waldenburg i. S., R. Blankenstein, 1925. Richter (Karl) [1884- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von traumatischem perilienalem Hamatom mit anschliessendem Ileus. 23 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1908. Richter (Karl Kurt) [1895- ]. *Zur Tat- bestandsdiagnostik bei Tod durch Eisenbahn- uberfahrung. 6 pp. 8°. Leipzig, 1923. Richter (Klaus). Das Buch vom Menschen und der geistigen Technik zu seiner kunstlerischen Darstellung; ein anatomisches System mit philosophischer Begriindung. [With atlas, 24 pi.] 208 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Berlin, E. Reiss, 1920. Richter (Kurt). *Die Speichelkorperchen des gesunden und kranken Pferdes. [Leipzig.] 7 pp. 8°. Dresden, 1922. Richter (Otto) [1884- ]. *Myxom des Pankreas. 35 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. Peter Nachf., 1914. Richter (Paul Friedrich) [1868- ]. Stoff- wechsel und Stoffwechselkrankheiten. Ein- fuhrung in das Studium der Physiologie und Pathologie des Stoffwechsels fiir Aerzte und Studierende. 2. ed. xii, 407 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1911. See, also, von Koranyi (A.) & Richter (P. F.). Physi- kalische Chemie [etc.]. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1907. Richter (Rudolf) [1887- ]. *Ueber Vol- vulus ventriculi bei Sanduhrmagen. 44 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Yogel, 1914. von Richter (Victor) [1841-1891]. Organic chemistry or, Chemistry of the carbon com- pounds, ed. by R. Anschtitz and G. Schroeter; transl. and rev. from the German ed., after Edgar F. Smith's 3. Amer. ed., by Percv E. Spielman. 3 v. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakis- ton's Son & Co., 1916. Richter (Wilhelm) [1887- ]. *Zur Kenntnis des Eulannins. [Erlangen.] 61 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1911. Richter (Wilhelm Adolf Karl) [1892- ]. *Die Polvurien. 21 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebe- _ring,1919. Richtlinien fiir die Kriegsinvalidenfursorge im Grossherzogtum Baden. 60 pp. 8°. Karls- ruhe, G. Braunschen, 1915. Ricin and ricinin. Ehrensperger (H.). *Zur Kenntnis des Ricins. [Zurich.] 8°. Weida i. Thur., 1923. Reid (G.). * Beitrage zur Kenntnis der chemischen Natur und des biologischen Ver- haltens des Ricins. 8°. Rostock, 1914. Agulhon (H.). Etudes sur la ricine. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1914, xxviii, 819: 1915, xxix, 237.—Alilaire (E.). Etudes sur la ricine; hypersensitivity a la ricine. Ibid., 005-607.—Dangeard (P.). Nouvelles remarques sur la cytologie de l'albumen de ricin. Arch, d'anat. micr., Par., 1924, xx, 461-464.—Field (C. W.). A study of an extremely pure preparation of ricin. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xii, 551-555.—Hirsch (P.). Im- munochemische Studien: Untersuchungen iiber Rizin mit- tels des Interferometers. Fermentforsch., Leipz., 1919, ii, 269-289— Levaditi (C.) & Muter milch (S.). Action de la ricine sur la vie et la multiplication des cellules in vitro. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 611-613.— di Macco (O.). Ueber die coagglutinierende und prazipi- tierende Wirkung des Rizins. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, Orig., 1923-24, xxxviii, 467-488.— Marginesu (P.). Sulle proprietatossischeedimmunizzanti della ricina nei piccioni e sulla sua azione emolitica in vivo ed in vitro. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisioerit. in Siena, 1923-24, 9. s., xv, 55-71.—Rona (P.) & Gybrgy (P.). Ueber die Ein- wirkung von Elektrolyten auf die Ricin-Hamagglutination. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1920, cv, 120-132— Truche (C). Etude sur la ricine; preparation de sfirums antitoxiques; leur activity. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1913, xxvii, 226- 229— Tsuchihashi (M.). Ueber die Einwirkung des metallischen Kupfers auf Ricin. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1923, cxl, 140-148— Waites (H.). The limits ofthe agglutina- tion test for ricin. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1922, xii, 113T.—Winterstein (E.), Keller (J.) & Weinhagen (A. B.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Ricinins. Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1917, cciv, 513-539. Kid mis. Beauge (C). Le ricin et ses emplois mfedicinaux dans l'aficienne Egypte. Arch, med.-chir. de Province, Tours, 1924, xiv, 66-74.—Beaven (E.). Ligeros apuntes sobre el cultivo de la higuerilla. Mem. Soc. cient. Antonio Alzate, Mexico, 1919, xxxvii, 97-105.—Bierbaum (K). Der Nach- weis von Bestandteilen des Rizinussamens in Futtermitteln mit Hilfe der Komplementablenkungsmethode. Ztschr. f. Infektionskr. . . . d. Haustiere, Berl., 1912, xii, 351-371 — Dangeard (P.). Sur 1'evolution des grains d'aleurone du ricin pendant la germination. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1921, clxxiii, 1401-1403.—Garrigues. Le ricin dans l'Egypte pharaonique. Vie med., Par., 1924, v, 1563-1565. ----- Le ricin dans l'ancien Islam. Ibid., 1923-1927.— Hamlin (M. L.). Analysis of the ash of the castor bean. Bio-Chem. Bull., N. Y., 1912-13, ii, 410.—Jalander (Y. W.). Zur Kenntnis der Ricinuslipase. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xxxvi, 435-476.—Koketsu (R.). Ueber die Bastardie- rung von Ricinus. Mitt. a. d. med. Fak. d. k. Univ. Kyu- shu, Tukuoka, 1917-18, iv, 53-59, 1 pi.—Lemberger (J. L.). The cultivation of castor oil plant as a commercial possi- bility, Ricinus communis, Palma Christi. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1917, lxxxix, 218-221—de M or fillet (A.). Emploi des dents de Castor aux temps neolithiques. Rev. anthrop., Par., 1916, xxvi, 409-418.—Peat (J. E.). Genetic studies in Ricinus communis L. J. Genetics, Lond., 1927-28, xix, 373-389, 1 pi—Smith (E. F.). & Godfrey (G. H.). Bac- terial wilt of castor bean (Ricinus communis L.). J. Agric. Research, Wash., 1921-22, xxi, 255-261, 7 pi— Watzold. Ueber die Verwendung der Rizinuspflanze in der Medizin der alten Aegypter. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1668. Ricinus (Oil of). Berger (A.). L'industrie et les emplois des huiles de ricin. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1921, xxxii, 74-78.—Boyd (L. C). Milk as vehicle for castor oil. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 603— Brigbtman (R.). RICINUS 222 RICKETS Ricinus (Oil of)—continued. The action of nitric acid on castor oil. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1917, xxxvi, 984-989—Broc het (A.). Hydrogenation catalytique de l'huile de ricin et de ses dfirivfis; deshydro- gfination de i'hydro-huile. Bull. Soc. chim. de France, Par., 1923, 4. s., xxxiii-xxxiv, 626-632.—Chatin (P.). De l'abis de l'huile de ricin chez les nourrissons. Lyon mfid., • 1924, cxxxiii, 26.5-272.—Cooper (St. C). Is castor oil an oxvtocic? J. Arkansas M. Soc, Little Rock, 1920-21, xvii, 14i— Gallant (A. E.). Castor oil; an aseptic dressing on the field of hattle. IT. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1915, ix, 430-432— Guilliermond (A.). Sur la formation des grains d'aleurone et de l'huile dans l'albumen de ricin. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 434-436— Guillot. Regeneration des huiles a graissage; recuperation des huiles de ricin usagfies. Arch, de mfid. et pharm. nav., Par., 1919, cvii, 121-124.—Jones (R. O.). Notes on the splitting of castor oil. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1917, xxxvi, 359- 362.—Montgomery (D. W.). Castor oil. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., Chicago, 1918, xxxvi, 446-448. Also reprint.— Revillet (L.). L'huile de ricin comme corps gras pour le pansement des plaies. Lyon mfid., 1917, cxxvi, 355-357.— Satkarl Ganguli. Oleum ricini: its blace in surgery. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1915,1, 234.—SommervUle (D.). Notes on hydrolysis of vegetable oils by emulsion of Ricinus communis. Bio-chem. J., Liverp., 1911-12, vi, 203.—Stocks (H. B.). A new test for distinguishing castor oil from other oils and determining its purity. Analyst, Lond., 1923, xlviii, 590-595—Thorns (H.) & Deckert (W.). Ueber eine neue Oxystearinsaure aus dem geharteten Rizinusol. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1921, xxxi, 20-26. Ricinus (Toxicology of). Baudrimont (A.). Double cas d'empoisonnement par des graines de ricin. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1919, xlix, 108-110.—Bornemann. Ueber die todliche Dosis des Semen Rizini bei Pferden. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1922, xxx, 123-127.—Dowzard (E.). Note on the toxicity of castor seed. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., Easton, Pa., 1923, xii, 116.—Follweiler (F. L.) & Haley (D. E.). Toxicity of the castor bean. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1418.—Frohner (E.). Toxische Rehe durch Rizinussamen. Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1914-15, xxvi, 13—Giosefti (M.). Vergiftung mit Rizinussamen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 771.-----■ Avvele- namento mediante semi di ricino. Policlin., Roma, 1920. xxvii, sez. prat., 39.—Lermat. Intoxications par les graines de ricin. Rev. gfin. de clin. et de thfirap., Par., 1918, xxxii, suppl., pp. cdlxxiv.—Marriott (S. W.). Poisoning by castor oil beans. Vet. J., Lond., 1922, lxxviii, 248.—Miessner & Rewald. Die Konglutination der roten Blutkorper- chen durch Ricinussamen. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1909, ii, pt. 1, 323-349.—Moreschi (T.). Sull' avvelenamento da semi di ricino (ricinus communis). Clin, vet., Milano, 1919, xlii, 621-628.—Muller (W.). Stu- dien fiber die Giftigkeit der Rizinussamen und den Nachweis des Giftes. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1911, xix, 433; 449; 463.— Plazaola (F.). Peligros del aceite de ricmo. Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1909, xiv, 649 — Toepper & Sctaern (K.). Rizinusvergiftungen. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1915, xxiii, 443-446.—White (M. E). Poisoning of horses with castor seeds. J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1918, xxxi, 98-100.—Wood (W. A.). Ten cases of poisoning by castor oil seed. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1911, xvi, 176-178. Rick (Ferdinand) [1881- ]. *Das anato- mische Substrat der Lungenhiluszeichnung im Rontgenbild. 1 p. 1., 17 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1911. Rick (Franz Walter Heinrich) [1890- ]. ♦Isolierte indirekte Schadelbasisfrakturen nach Schussverletzungen. 28 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Bonn, C. Georgi, 1920. Rickards (Edwin) [1841-1908]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1613. Also Lan- cet, Lond., 1908, i, 1807. Ricken (Heinrich) [1885- ]. *Ein Fall von Hydronephrose infolge Kompressionswirkung einer Nierenarterie auf den Ureter bei gleich- zeitiger Verdoppelung des letzteren. 38 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, C. Pfeffer, 1911. Ricken (Rudolf) [1885- ]. *Ueber vikariie- rendes oder kompensatorisches Emphysem der Lungen. 30 pp., 1 1., 1 ch. 8°. Kiel, Voll- behr & Riepen, 1909. Ricker (Gustav) [1870- ]. Pathologie als Naturwissenschaft, Relationspathologie; fiir Pathologen, Physiologen, Mediziner und Bio- logen. x, 391 pp. roy. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1924. Ricker (Gustav)—continued. ---- Sklerose und Hvpertronie der innervierten Arterien. iv, 193 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1927. ---- & Dahlmann (Albert). Beitrage zur Physiologie des Weibes. 79 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1912. In Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1912, n. F., Nos. 645-647 (Gynak., Nos. 236-238). ----& Schwalb (Johannes). Die Geschwiilste der Hautdriisen. 2 p. 1., 240 pp., 5 pi. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1914. Rickert (Heinrich) [1863- ]. Kulturwissen- schaft und Naturwissenschaft. 2. ed. vii, 151 pp. 8°. Tubingen, J. C. B. Mohr, 1910. Rickets. Dick (J. L.). Rickets; a study of economic conditions and their effects on the health of the nation. 8°. London, 1922. Pouchet-Souffland (Mme. Gabrielle). *Contribution a l'etude du rachitisme; patho- genie; 6tiologie; traitement. 8°. Paris, 1924. von Recklinghausen (F.). Untersuchun- gen iiber Rachitis und Osteomalacic. 2 v. (Text and Atlas.) roy. 8°. Jena, 1910. Abramson (B. W.). Rickets (rachitis). Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1924, xxxi, 158-162.—Asc hen helm (E.). Zur Klinik der Rachitis. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1924, xxviii, 69-72— Asc hen nei m (E.) & Kaumheimer (L). Ueber den Aschegehalt der Muskulatur bei Rachitischen. Ibid., 1911, x, Orig., 435-438.—BlUhdorn (K). Ueber Rachitis. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1924, xxi, 686- 689.—Burgess (N.) & Osman (A. A.). Acidosis in rela- tion to acute rickets. Lancet, Lond., 1924, i, 281.—Burnet (J.). Rickets; with special reference to its aetiology, early manifestations, and treatment. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1921, xviii, 124-129.—Chapuis (S.). Contribution a l'fitude du rachitisme. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1923, liii, 451.—Czerny (A.). Rachitis. Spec. Path. u. Therap. inn. Krankh., Berl. & Wien, 1923, ix, pt. 1, 317-355.—DeBuys (L. R.). Rickets. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1925, xlvii, 413-420—Dick (J. L.). Rickets in school children. Child, Lond., 1916-17, vii, 251-253.—Erdheim (J.). Rachitis und Epithelkorperchen. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch., Math.-naturw. Klasse, Wien, 1914, xc, 363-683, 11 pi.— Fischl (R.). Was lehrt mein Rachitismaterial? M. Kas- sowitz . . . Festschr., Berl., 1912, 72-89.—Funk (E. H.). Rickets. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, ii, 266: 1924, ii, 275 — Galbraith (J. D. D.). A clinical study of muscle-tone in rickets. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1923, xx, 143-146.— Garland (J.). Rickets. Boston M. elfursorge bei ihre Bekampfung. Zt- schr. f. Kruppelfiirsorge, Hamb. & Leipz., 1921, xiv, 7-13.— Jacobsen. Zur Behandlung rachitischer Beinverkriim- mungen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxvii, 920.— Legal (H). Zur Behandlung rachitischer Beinverkriim- mungen. Beitr. z.. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1924, exxxi, 251- 259.—Lindemann (W.). Die Fruhbenandlung der rachi- Rickets (Deformities from, Treatment of)—continued. tischen Beindeformitaten, insonderheit des O-Beins, durch die Osteoklasie. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1911, xxviii, 196-210.—Loeffler (F.). Zur operativen Behandlung hochgradiger rachitischer Verkriimmungen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. & Leipz., 1920, xlvi, 1274— Macbard (A.). L'ostfiosynthese de Lambotte dans le traitement des devia- tions rachitiques. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1914, xliv, 961-967.—Magnus (O.). Die Behandlung der rachi- tischen Verkriimmungen in derallgemeinen Praxis. Therap. Halbmonatsh., Berl., 1920, xxxiv, 4-5.—Maier (R.). Zur Indikationsstellung der Osteotomie bei rachitischen Ver- kriimmungen. Charitfi-Ann., Berl., 1910, xxxiv, 769-773.— Martin (B.). Die Knochenzertriimmerungzur Behandlung rachitisch verkriimmter Knochen. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1923, 1, 1746.—Massabuau & Marchand. Ostfio- tomie cunfiiforme pour grande dfiformation rachitique du ffimur. Bull. Soc. de sc. med. et biol. de Montpellier, 1923-24, v, 283-286.—Nastrucci (G.). L'osteotomia ad in- castro nei raddrizzamento delle gravi deformita rachitiche degli arti inferiori. Atti d. Soc. lomb. di sc. med. e biol., Milano, 1922, xi, 399-409—Orth (O.). Operatives Vorgehen bei den rachitischen Verkriimmungen. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1923,1, 989-991.—Peltesohn (S.). Neuere Literatur iiber rachitische Deformitaten und ihre orthopadische Behandlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, xix, 1235-1238 — Roederer (C). La question du traitement des dfiforma- tions osseuses dans le rachitisme reste en discussion. Paris mfid., 1925, lvii, 77-80 — Rohde (C). Komminutivplastik der Tibia bei schweren rachitischen Deformitaten mit Pseudarthrose, nebst einigen Bemerkungen zur Knochen- regeneration. Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Munchen & Berl., 1922, xx, 281-285.—Rudolf (A.). Neuere Methoden zur Behandlung hochgradiger rachitischer Verkriimmungen. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1924, li, 2612—Schepelmann (E.). Ein Fall von operativ geheilter hochgradiger rachi- tischer Unterschenkelverbiegung. Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1918, xvi, 107-110, 1 pi.-Sorrel (E.) & Oberthur (H). A propos de 166 interventions pour dfiformations rachitiques. Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1923, 3. s., x, 303-329 — Springer (C). Technik der Segmentierung der hochgradi- gen rachitischen Knochenverkrummungen. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1924, li, 2613.—Stracker (O.). Zur Korrektur rachitischer Beinverkrummungen. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1919, lxvi, 1190. ----- Zur Operation rachitischer Beinverkrummungen. Ibid., 1921, lxviii, 1020.—Strausz (H.). Ueber eine einfache Methode der operativen Korrek- tur der schweren rachitischen Unterschenkelverkriimmun- gen. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1923, 1, 1692.—Taylor (H. L.). The surgery of rachitis. Arch. Pediat., N. Yi, 1912, xxix, 354-359.—Veau (V.). Les incurvations rachi tiques de la jambe et leur traitement chirurgical. Arch, de mfid. d. enf., Par., 1911, xiv, 759-773.—Water mann (F. H). Beitrag zur Behandlung der rachitischen Riickgratver- krummungen im friihen Kindesalter. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1923, lxx, 739.—Wehner (G.). Zur Therapie hochgradiger rachitischer Beinverbiegungen. Ibid., 1921, lxviii, 486— Wollenberg (A.). Die orthopadische Behand- lung der rachitischen Deformitaten. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 551; 592. Rickets (Diagnosis of). Adam (A.). Ueber den Wert der Diastasebestimmung im Harn fiir die Beurteilung der Rachitis. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1923-24, xxvii, 425-428.—Barbarin (P.). Diagnostic de certaines manifestations du rachitisme. Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 610-612.-Burnet (J.). Rickets; with special reference to its etiology and early recognition. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1922, 32. s., iii, 209-216, 1 pi.—Cole (W. H.). Clinical and radiological diagnosis of rickets and some conditions simulating this disease. Minnesota Med , St. Paul, 1925, viii, 655-661.—Comby (J.). La radiographie dans le rachitisme. Arch, de mfid. d. enf., Par., 1918, x\i, 549-553.—Corica (A). La reazione di Abderhalden nei rachitismo. Pediatria, Napoli, 1921, xxix, 744-746.—Eichler. Die rachitischen Merkmale in der Mundhohle. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1913, xxxii, 389-413- Gillot & Bure. Diagnostic filectriquedu rachitisme incipiens. Bull. Acad, de mfid.. Par., 1925, 3. s., xciii, 233.—Groover (T A ), Christie (A. C.) & Merritt (E. A.). Roentgen-ray study of 926 cases of rickets. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, v, 189-193.— Hensch (Valerie) l.Ul.l<£., J <74<*X—4.L, l&At, lUi LIU. m»V3*.JLaH««U All (S.). Ueber Rachitis-Therapie. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1925, xxx, 547-551.—Rosenheim (O.) & Webster (T. A.). Rickets and cholesterol. Lancet, Lond., 1925, i, 1025.—Kosenstern (J.). Die Behandlung der Rachitis. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1924, lxv, 308-313—Salge (B.). Die Behandlung der Rachitis. Ibid., 1914, lv, 12; 49.— Schloss (E.). Zur Therapie der Rachitis. Jahrb. f. Kin- derh., Berl., 1914, n. F., xxix, 40: 1915, n. F., lxxxii, 435. ----- Die therapeutische Beeinfiussung der rachitischen Stoffwechselstbrung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, liii, 1366- 1370. ----- Ueber Rachitis; Stoffwechselheilung und klinische Heilung. Ibid., 1391-1394. ----- Die Behand- lung der Rachitis. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl. & Wien, 1917, xix, 220; 262.—See (P.). Considfirations sur l'fitiologie et la thfirapeutique du rachitisme. Bull. gfin. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1923, clxxiv, 553-579—Stepp (W.). Zur Frage der Bildung des antirachitischen Vitamins D im keimenden Samen. Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen, 1925, lxxxiii, 99-101.— Vollmer (H.). Bedeutung der Hormone fiir Pathogenese und Therapie der Rachitis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924,1,901.—Weber (O.). Ueber die Behand- lung der englischen Krankheit. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte [etc.], Berl., 1923, xxxvi, 103-109.-Winkler (F.). Ueber die Strahlungstherapie der Rachitis. Monatschr. f. Kin- derh., Leipz. & Wien, 1918-19, xv, Orig., 520-522.—Zucker (T. F.) & Barnett (Marion). Observations on the distri- bution of anti-rachitic substances. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1922-23, xx, 375-378. Rickets (Treatment of, Operative). See Rickets (Deformities from, Treatment of). Rickets (Treatment of) with cod-liver oil. Behrendt (H.). Ueber die antirachitische Wirkung des Universeifbaren im Lebertran. Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1925, xxxix, 619-627.—Desfosses (P.). L'huile du foie de morue dans le traitement du rachitisme. Presse mfid., Par., 1922, xxx (annexe), 153.—Dubin (H. E). The antirachitic action of fresh cod liver oil as compared with that of a con- centrate prepared from the oil. Science, N. Y., 1924, n. s., lx, 529.—Fischer (L.). A study on clinical rickets; com- parison of results obtained on exposure to sunlight and on treatment with cod liver oil or an active concentrate pre- pared from cod liver oil. J. Metabol. Research, Morris- town, N. J., 1923, iv, 481-489, 2 pi—Garland (J.). The importance of cod liver oil as an anti-rachitic agent. Boston M. & S. J., 1924, exci, 347-349.—Gessner (W.). Ueber die Wirkung des Phosphors im Phosphorlebertran bei Rachitis als Inflammator. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 688-690.— Gyorgy (P.). Die Saureausscheidung im Urin bei Rachitis und ihre therapeutische Beeinfiussung; Beitrag zur Leber- tran- und Strahlenwirkung. Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med., Berl., 1923, xxxviii, 9-36.—Haxthausen (H). (Radiation from cod liver oil.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1925, lxviii, 585- 594.—Howland (J.). The treatment of rickets, especially Rickets (Treatment of) with cod-liver oil—continued. the results accomplished by means of cod liver oil. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, xci.x, 368-370—Kassowitz (M.). Beitrage zur Rachitisfrage; Phosphor und Lebertran. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1913, xxxix, 1716-1720 — Marfan (A.-B.). Rachitisme et huile de foie de morue. Presse mfid., Par., 1925, xxxiii, 161.—Schabad (J. A.). Die gleichzeitige Verabreichung von Phosphorlebertran mit einem Kalksalze bei Rachitis. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxii, 1-17—Schabad (J. A.) & Sorochowitsch (R. F.). Lipanin als Ersatzmittel des Lebertrans bei Rha- chitis; sein Einfluss auf des Stoffwechsel. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. & Wien, 1911, Orig., x, 659-671. ----- Zur Frage vom Wesen der giinstigen Wirkung des Leber- trans bei Rhachitis; ist das wirksame Agens des Lebertrans ein Ferment? Ibid., 1912, xi, Orig., 4-20.—Schloss (E.). Zur Behandlung der Rachitis mit Lebertran, Kalk und Phosphor auf Grund von Stoffwechselversuchen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1913, xxxix, 1505-1508.— Tso (E.). Incidence of rickets in Peking; efficacy of treat- ment with cod-liver oil. China M. J., Shanghai, 1924, xxxviii, 112-121, 2 pi—Wagner (R.) & Wimberger (H). Clinical observations upon the value of oxidised cod-liver oil in the therapy of rickets. Lancet, Lond., 1924, ii, 55-57.— Zucker (T. F), Pappenheimer (A. M.) & Barnett (Marion). Observation on cod-liver oil and rickets. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1921-22, xix, 167-169. Rickets (Treatment of) with light. de Gennes (L.). *Le traitement. du rachi- tisme par la lumiere; contribution clinique et experimentale a l'etude du rachitisme. 8°. Paris, 1924. Armand-Delille (P.-F.). Le role de la lumiere solaire dans la prophylaxie et le traitement du rachitisme: une nou- velle conception pathogenique de cette affection, d'apres les travaux rficents. Presse mfid., Par., 1923, xxxi, 159-161. ----- Le rachitisme, sa pathogfinie par carence solaire et son traitement hfilio-marin. Bull, mfid., Par., 1925, xxxix, 611-616.—Barraud. Hfilio-thalassothfirapie du rachitisme a Chatelaillon. J. de mfid. de Par., 1925, xliv, 573-576.—Blocb (C. E.) & Faber (F.). Light and the antirachitic factor. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1925, xxx, 504-512.—Carter- Bralne(J. F.) & Osman (A. A.). A note on the treatment of active rickets by the mercury-vapour lamp. Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1925, lxxv, 491-494—Dausset (H.). Patho- gfinie et traitement du rachitisme; la cure hfilio-marine. Presse therm, et climat., Par., 1925, lxvi, 303-306.—Erlacher (P.). Ueber Heilerfolge bei Rachitis nach Quarzlichtbestrah- lung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1921, xxxiv, 241.—Gorter (E.) & Streng (J. C). [Sun light and rachitis.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1924, lxviii, 3220-3223.— Hess (A. F.). Influence of light in prevention and cure of rickets. Lancet, Lond., 1922, ii, 367-369.—Hess (A. F.) & linger (L. J.). The cure of infantile rickets by artificial light and by sunlight. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1920-21, xviii, 298. ----- The cure of infantile rickets by sunlight. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 39. ----- Use of the carbon arc light in the prevention and cure of rickets. Ibid., 1922, lxxviii, 1596-1598.—Hess (A. F.) & Weinstock (Mildred). A Study of light waves in their relation to rickets. Ibid., 1923, lxxx, 687-690.— Huldschinsky (K.). Heilung von Rachitis durch kiinst- liche Hohensonne. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 712. ----- Beitrag zur Kohlenbogenlicht- therapie der Rachitis. Ztschr. f. d. ges. phys. Therap., Berl.,1925, xxxi, 9-12— Jaubert (L.). La cure hfiliomarine du rachitisme; rfisultats obtenus et conclusions pratiques. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1925, 3. s., xciii, 657-660.—Jewes- bury (R. C). Case of rickets treated by light therapy. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1922-23, xvi, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 25.—Jundell (I.). A comparison between the medicinal-dietetic treatment and light treatment in rachitis. Acta paediat., Upsala, 1922-23, ii, 113:1924-25, iv, 204,10 pi — Kneschke (W.). Blutkalk und Lichtbehandlung der Rachitis. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 1935-1938 — Lasch (W.) & Miemietz (Marianne). Zur Kenntnis des Ablaufs einiger rachitischer Symptome mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Einflusses der Sonnenstrahlen. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1925, 3. F., lix, 134-149, 1 ch—Lesne (E.) & de Gennes (L.). Le traitement du rachitisme par la lumiere. Mfidecine, Par., 1924-25, vi, 690-696.— Manfredl (M.). Contributo al trattamento del rachitismo colla 1am- pada di quarzo a vapori di mercurio. Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1925, xii, 389-407.—Mengert (E.). Ueber vorbeu- gende Hohensonnenbestrahlung gegen Rachitis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 675-677.— Peembller (F.). Biologische Lichtwirkungen beim gesun- den und kranken Menschen unter besonderer Beriicksich- tigung der Rachitis. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 856-913.—Pitting (Kate). Rachitisbehandlung durch Quarzlampe mit Sensibilisierung durch Eosin. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924,1,1608.—PorceUt (P.). Rachitismo ed elioterapia artificiale. Raggi ultraviol., Milano, 1925, i, 79-89—Potshtein (F. M.). [Treatment of rachitis with quartz' light lamp.] Arch. klin. i eksper. med., Moskva, 1924, iii, pt. 5, 24-29.—Putzig (H.). Die Behand- RICKETS 232 RICKETS Rickets (Treatment of) with light— continued. lung der Rachitis mit kunstlicher Hohensonne. Therap. Halbmonatsh., Berl., 1920, xxxiv, 234-236— Rledel ((}.)• Die Erfolge der Quarzlichtbestrahlung bei Rachitis. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 838-840—Weber (F.). Ein Fall von Rachitis durch Quarzlampenbestrahlungen gcheilt. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1921, li, 1072 — Wyman (E. T.) & Weymuller (C. A.). The organization of a special clinic for the treatment of rickets with the mer- curv vapor quartz lamp in an outpatient department. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 1479-1483. Rickets (Treatment of) with ultraviolet rays. Moitra (X. G.). *Die Quarzlampen- therapie bei Rachitis und ihr Einfluss auf den Phosphatgehalt des Blutes; mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Unterschiede bei An- wendung von alten und neuen Brennern. [Berlin.] 8°. Charlottenburg, 1927. Colaneri (J.). Quelques aphorismes sur le traitement du rachitisme par les radiations ultra-violettes. J. ites infantiles (in- fluence de divers regimes). 206 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907. No. 55. Rivier (Gustave) [1884- ]. *La cure h61io- marine mediterraneenne. 97 pp. 8°. Lvon, 1911. No. 13. Rivier (Paul). * Action coagulante des extraits d'organes. 15 pp. 8°. Lausanne, A. Bovard- Giddey, 1924. Riviera. Altichieii (B.). Climatoterapia invernale della Riviera. Atti d. Cong. naz. d'idrol. e climat., Perugia, 1908, 50-87.— Bobone (T.). II clima della Riviera, e sua influenza sugli organi respiratori del sano e del malato. Ibid., 201-220.— Maragliano (E.). Le funzioni della Riviera in climato- terapia. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1913, xxiv, 418-423.— Mignon (M.). Influence climatfirique de la Riviera sur les voies respiratoires superieures. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1909, i, 273-284. Riviere (Alfred) [1883- ]. *La fibrine et la coagulation massive de Pepanchement dans les pleuresies tuberculeuses sero-fibrineuses. 75 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 142. Riviere (Clive) 11872-1929]. The early diag- nosis of tubercle, x, 11., 260 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde [etc.], 1914. ---- The pneumothorax treatment of pulmo- nary tuberculosis, xv, 186 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde [et al.], 1917. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1929, i, 526. Also Lancet, Lond., 1929, i, 581. ---- & Morland (Egbert Coleby). Tuberculin treatment, xv, 277 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde [etc.], 1912. Riviere (Emile) [1835-1922]. Capitan. Necrologie. Rev. anthrop., Par., 1922, xxxii, 6. Riviere (Georges-Fernand) [1883- ]. *De la migraine tardivement aggravee. 80 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1911. No. 65. Riviere (Joseph-Alexandre) [1859- ]. Du positivisme en medecine par la fonction ner- veuse. Nervisme. 45 pp. 8°. Paris, Bouchv & Cie., 1884. For biography see Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1927, cxxv, 56-59. Also Rev. med. deNormandie, Rouen, 1914,200-203 (Cogrel). Riviere (Joseph-Marie) [1881- ]. *Statis- tiques de 74 cas de manie et de melancolie; con- tribution a l'etude de la folie maniaque-depres- sive. 63 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1908. No. 60. RIVIERE 246 RIWLIN Riviere (Lazare). See Biverius (Lazarus). Riviere (Louis-Alexandre) 11871- ]. ♦Pro- pulsion pharvngo-larvngienne chez des galli- naces. 53 pp. 8°. Lille, 1926. No. 136. Ecole nat. vlt. d'Alfort. Riviere (Paul-Rene-Marius) [1882- ]. ♦Con- tribution a l'etude de la cvstite tuberculeuse. 133 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1908. No. 127. Rivierez (Maurice) [1901- 1. *L'inondation periton£ale par rupture de grossesse tubaire a forme appendiculaire. 68 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 172. Rivista di anthropologia. v. 16-27, 1911-1926 8°. Roma. Continuation of Atti della Socifita romana di anthro- pologia. Rivista della beneficenza pubbliea delle istitu- zioni di previdenza e di igiene sociale. No. 1, v. 24, 1896; Nos. 3 & 4, v. 25, 1897. 8°. Roma. Rivista di biologia. v. 1-10, 1919-1928. 8°. Roma. Rivista di chirurgia. v. 1-4, 1922-1925. 8°. Como. Rivista di chirurgia. v. 1, 1921. 8°. Sant' Onofrio. Rivista di clinica medica. v. 26-30, 1925-1929. 8°. Firenze. Continuation of Rivista critica di clinica medica. Rivista di clinica pediatrica. v. 1-27, 1903- 1929. 8°. Firenze. Rivista critica di clinica medica. v. 1-25, 1900- 1924. roy. 8°. Firenze. Continued as Rivista di clinica medica. Rivista critica di infortunistica-assicurazioni e responsabilita civile, anno 1.5, 1926. 8°. Milano. Continued as the following: Rivista critica di infortunistica, responsabilita civile e contratto di lavoro. Anni 16-18, 1927- 1929. 8°. Milano. Rivista critica in materia di infortuni sul lavoro, assicurazioni e resarcimento di danni. v. 1-14, 1912-1925. 8°. Roma; Milano. Continued as Rivista critica di infortunistica-assicurazioni e responsabilita civile. Rivista di idrologia, climatologia e terapia fisica v. 34-40, 1923-1929. 8°. Milano. Rivista d'igiene e sanita pubbliea. v. 1-30, 1890-1919. 8°. Roma; Torino. Rivista di immunologia e scienze affini. v. 1, 1921. 8°. Milano. Rivista di ingegneria sanitaria, v. 1-17, 1905- 1921. fol. Torino. Rivista insubra di scienze mediche. v. 1-3, 1911-1913. 8°. Milano. Rivista internazionale di clinica e terapia. v. 1-10, 1906-1915. fol. Napoli. Rivista internazionale di sanita pubbliea. v. 1-2, 1920-21. 8°. Ginebra. Rivista internazionale di terapia fisica. v. 5-11, 1904-1910. 8°. Roma. Continuation of Revue internationale de therapie phy- sique. Rivista italiana di actinologia. G. Coniglio direttore-redattore capo. [Monthly.] v. 2, 1927. 8°. Milano. Rivista italiana di ginecologia. E. Ferroni, direttore. [Monthly.] v. 6-9, 1927-1929. 8°. Bologna. Rivista italiana di neuropatologia, psichiatria ed elettroterapia. v. 1-16, 1907-1923. 8°. Catania. Continued as Neurologica. Rivista italiana di ottalmologia. v. 1-10, 1905- 1914. 8°. Roma. Rivista di malariologia. v. 5-8, 1926-1929. 8°. Roma. Continuation of Bollettino malariologico. Rivista di malattie infettive. v. 1-11, 1907- 1917. 8°. Napoli. Rivista medica. Periodico mensile di medicina, terapia e d'igiene. v. 14-37, 1906-1929. 4°. Milano. Rivista di medicina legale e di giurisprudenza medica con riguardo alle questioni degli infor- tuni sul lavoro. v. 5-10, 1915-1920. 8°. Pisa. Rivista di neurologia. L. D'Antona Baldi [et al.], direttori. [Bi-monthlv.] v. 1-2, 1928-29. 8°. Napoli. Rivista neurologica. v. 1, 1914-15. 8°. Torino. Rivista neuropatologica, periodico per i medici pratici. v. 1-4, 1906-1909. 8°. Torino. Rivista di nipiologia. Dedicata alio studio del bambino lattante. (Rinnovamento medico.) E. Cacace, direttore. [Quarterly.] v. 1-2, 1928-29. fol. Napoli. Rivista ospedaliera; giornale di medicina e chirurgia. [Irregular.] v. 1-19, 1911-1929. 8°. Roma. Rivista ospedaliera, giornale di tecnica noso- comial, di pratica e di interessi professionals v. 1-6, 1910-1915. 8°. Roma. Rivista d'ostetricia e ginecologia pratica. v. 2-11, 1920-1929. 8°. Palermo. Continuation of Rivista siciliana d'ostetricia e ginecologia pratica. Rivista oto-neuro-oftalmologica. Q. Di Marzio [et al.], direttori. [Bimonthly.] v. 2-6, 1925- 1929. 8°. Roma. Rivista di patologia e clinica della tubercolosi. G. Costantini, redattore. [Monthly.] v. 1-3, 1927-1929. 8°. Bologna. Rivista di patologia nervosa e mentale. v. 1-34, 1896-1929. 8°. Firenze. Rivista di patologia sperimentale. Vittorio Scaffidi, direttore. [Bi-monthlv.] v. 1-4, 1926-1929. 8°. Napoli. Rivista pellagrologica italiana. v. 1-23, 1901- 1923. roy. 8°. Udine. Rivista di psicologia applicata alia pedagogia ed alia psicopatologia. v. 3-25, 1907-1929. 8°. Bologna. Rivista di scienza. Organo internazionale di sintesi scientifica. v. 1-6, 1907-1909. 8°. Bologna. Continued as Scientia. Rivista siciliana d'ostetricia e ginecologia pra- tica. [Monthly.] v. 1, 1919. 8°. Palermo. Rivista sperimentale di freniatria e di medicina legale in relazione con 1' anthropologia e le scienze giuridiche e sociali. v. 1-52, 1875- 1929. 8°. Reggio-Emilia. Rivista di storia critica delle scienze mediche e naturali. v. 1-20, 1910-1929. 8°. Faenza; Siena. Rivista di tiflologfa di igiene oculare. v. 1-11, 1905-1915. 8°. Roma. Rivista universale di medicina, chirurgia e scienze affini. v. 1, 1899. 8°. Roma. Rivista urologica. v. 1-2, 1910-1912. 8°. Catania. Rivista veneta di scienze mediche. v. 1-63, 1884-1915. 8°. Venezia. Rivoire (Henri) [1887- ]. *Etude critique sur la valeur alimentaire du pain. 82 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1917. No. 35. Riwlin (Anatol) [1887- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von primarem Gallenblasencarcinom mit •RIWLIN 247 ROBBINS Riwlin (Anatol)—continued. sekundarem Ovarialcarcinom. 1 p. 1., 27 pp., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, M. Ernst, 1913. Riwlin (Rebecca) [1888- ]. *Zur Autosero- therapie bei seros fibrinoser Pleuritis. 22 pp. 8°. Strassburg i. E., Muh & Cie., 1911. Riwoseh (Joel Eugen) [1893- ]. *Ueber Stieltorsion des Hodens. 32 pp., 1 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1914. Rix (Harriet Hale) [1863- ]. Christian mind healing; a course of lessons in the fundamentals of new thought. 1 p. 1., 119 pp. 8°. Los Angeles, Calif., 1914. Rixen (Peter) [1878- ]. Zur Frage der Anrechnung des Irrenanstaltsaufenthaltes auf die Strafzeit. Ein Beitrag zur Reform der Strafprozessordnung. 91 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1914. Forms neft 7-8, vol. 9, of Jurist.-Psychiat. Grenzfr., Halle a. S., 1913-14. ---- Die gemeingefahrlichen Geisteskranken im Strafrecht, im Strafvollzuge und in der Irren- pflege. Ein Beitrag zur Reform der Strafge- setzgebung des Strafvollzuges und der Irren- ftirsorge. 140 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1921. Forms Heft 24, of Monog. a. d. Geb. d. Neurol, u. Psy- chiat., 1921. Rixey (Presley Marion) [1852-1928]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1928, xci, 42.— Wise (J. C). [Biography.] Alumni Bull. Univ. Virginia, Charlottesville, 1916, ix, 252-270. Rixon (Christopher Hugh Leete) [1887-1928]. Anxiety hysteria; modern views on some neu- roses, with a foreword bv Col. Sir A. Lisle Webb, xi, 124 pp. 126. London, H. K. Lewis & Co., 1920. For biography see Lancet, Lond., 1928, ii, 842. Rizal (Jose) [1861-1896]. Bantug (J. P.). Rizal, el apostol de la sanidad publica en Filipinas. Rev. filipina de med. y farm., Manila, 1915, vi, 28-30—Rlzal's "Clinica." J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., Manila, 1924, iv, 427; 440. Riziform bodies. See, also, Bursas (Diseases of). Sannazzari (P.). Sulla struttura istochimica dei granuli risiformi. Chir. d. org. di movimento, Bologna, 1923, vii, 453-400. Rizk (Abdou). *Contribution a l'etude de la pathogenie de la paralysie generate. 20 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1926. Rizzatti (Giovanni). L'origine normale del liquido amniotico e l'etiologia del polidramnios. 2 p. 1., vii-xvi, 520 pp., 7 pi. 8°. Modena, 1914. Rizzi (Carlo) [1849-1919]. Necrologio. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1919,3. s., vii, 136. Rizzi (Sandro). L'epurazione biologica delle acque di rifiuto; con 40 incisioni. xiii, 11., 207 pp. 8°. Milano, IT. Hoepli, 1915. Roads. See, also, Dust; Streets. Bowes (T.). Chronological compendium of notable periods and occurrences in the history and administration of highways in England and Wales. Proc. Inst. Municip. & County Engin., Lond., 1916-17, xliii, 444-451—Chabert (P.). Les procfides modernes de construction et d'entretien des chaussSes pour la lutte contre la poussiere. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1918, lix, 31-37.—Dryland (A.). Some random notes on roads, traffic, and improvements. Proc. Inst. Municip. & County Engin., Lond., 1918-19, xiv, 117-122.—Goldsmith (H. E.). Road construction and maintenance in the tropics. Ibid., 1916-17, xliii, 472-492.—Green (G.). Notes on road construction. Ibid., 1918-19, xiv, 122-134.—Hooley (E. P.). Roads during and after the war. Ibid., 134-138.—Jones (A. D.). Arterial road construction in Manchester. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1924-25, xiv, 303-308.—Mirande (M.). Les effets du goudronnage des routes sur la vegetation. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cli, 949-952.—Smith (P. C). Road construction in a town planning area. Proc. Inst. Municip.. & County Engin., Lond., 1917-18, xliv, Roads—continued. 372-384.—Webb (J. A.). Maintenance of roads in rural areas. Ibid., 1918-19, xiv, 139-151.—Worrall (E.). The The hygiene of road pavements. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1920-21, xl, 298-308. Roaf (Herbert Eldon) [1881- ]. Biological chemistry. 216 pp. 8°. London, Methuen & Co., 1921. ---- A text-book of physiology, viii, 605 pp. 8°. New York, Longmans, Green & Co.; London, E. Arnold & Co., 1924. Roark (Eugene Washburn) [1894-1918]. Jones (L. R.) & Keitt (G. W.). [Obituary] Phyto- pathology, Bait., 1921, xi, 327. Roback (Abraham Aaron) [1890- ]. The interference of will-impulses, with applications to pedagogy, ethics and practical efficiency. viii, 158 pp. 8°. Princeton, N. J., & Lan- caster, Pa., 1918. ---- Behaviorism and psychology. 284 pp. 8°. Cambridge [Mass.], 1923. ---- The psychology of character, with a survey of temperament, xxiv, 595 pp., 2 tab. 8°. London, K. Paul, Trench [et al.], 1927. Robardey (Jean) [1888- ]. *La synovec- tomie dans le traitement des synovites tuber- culeuses digito-carpiennes et en particulier dans les synovites a grains riziformes. 54 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1914. No. 40. Robards (Richard Burton) [1876-1921J. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 392. Robaschik (Richard). Handbuch der Gusstech- nik, gemeinsam bearbeitet von Arthur Both, Arthur John und Richard Robaschik, verfasst von Richard Robaschik. viii, 163 pp., pi. 8°. Berlin, Berl. Verlagsanst., 1911. Robb (Hunter) (1863- ]. Aseptic surgical technique. With especial reference to gynae- cological operations, together with notes on the technique employed in certain supplementary procedures. 2. ed. xviii, 268 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1902. ---- The same. 5. ed. rev. xviii, 24 pi., 292 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lip- pincott Co. [1916]. For biography see Album Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1918, 414, port. Robb (Isabel Hampton) [1860-1910]. Hurd (H. M.) [et al.]. Memorial services. Johns Hop- kins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi, 251-257. Robb (John) [1843-1917]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, 38. Robb (R. L.) & Bean (J. V.) [et al.]. Family physician. A work on domestic medicines, designed to show how to have health, which is equivalent to time and money. 854 pp. 8°. Burlington, Iowa, 1879. ---- The same. Robb's Familien-Arzt. Eine erschopfende und umfassende Darstellung der Ursachen, Symptome und Behandlung alter Krankheiten. 715 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1883. Robbi (Maria). *Statistische, kasuistische und histologische Beitrage zur Lehre vom Lupus erythematodes. 43 pp. 8°. Bern, 1910. Robbins (Henry Alfred) [1839-1911]. Cbappell (J. W.). Obituary. Tr. Am. Therap. Soc. 1912, Phila., 1913, xiii, 11.—[Obituary.] J. Am. Mass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1709. Robbins (Joseph) [1825-1909]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 397. Robbins (Samuel Dowse). Stammering and its treatment. 121 pp. 16°. Boston, Boston Stammerer's Inst., 1926. ROBEFF 248 ROBERTS• Robeff (Konstantin Angel) [1901- ]. *Ex- tradurales Hamatorn nach Ruptur der Arteria meningea media. [Leipzig.] 30 pp. 8°. Lucka i. Thiir., R. Berger, 1926. Roberson (George Beard) [1880-1925]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxv, 210. Robert (Abel) [1889- ]. *Les injections transtracheales d'huile gomenolee dans les broncho-pneumonies aigues. 49 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 297. Robert (Alfred) [1885- ]. *Sur un cas de nevrome malin du radial. 52 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1911. No. 76. Robert (Andre). *Contribution a l'etude du pouvoir proteolvtique de l'humeur aqueuse. 33 pp. 8°. Lausanne, Aubert, 1918. Robert (Antoine) [1886- ]. *Les resultats des operations conservatrices dans les an- nexites chroniques. 67 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. No. 43. Robert (Charles) [1881- ]. *Les erythemes scarlatiniformes observes a la suite des injec- tions de serum antidiphterique. 83 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 9. Robert (Charles) [1883- ]. *La ceinture de peau. Nouveau proced6 pour le traitement des enormes prolapsus du rectum. 40 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1909. No. 102. Robert (Etienne). *Hygiene et organisation sanitaire de l'entreprise des travaux de cons- truction du barrage de Barberine. 26 pp. 8°. Lausanne, A. Bovard-Giddev, 1922. Robert (Felix) [1887- ]. "*De la spondylose traumatique (maladie de Kummel-Verneuil). 84 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 401. Robert (Fernand L.) [1888- ]. *Etude sur te pneumothorax artificiel. 3 p. 1., 208 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 292. Robert (Friedrich). Der Geburten-Ausgleich nach diesem Kriege. Das Gesetz auf den selbstgewollten Knaben. 15 pp. 8°. Berlin- Pantow, Linser, 1918. Robert (Georges). *Recherches sur l'appareil pilifere de la famille des verbenacees. [Paris.] 68 pp., 9 pi. 8°. Lons-le-Saunier, 1912. Ecole de pharmacie. Robert (Helmut) [1888- ]. *Ueber Zwerch- fellschussverletzungen mit Vorfall von Bauch- eingeweiden in die Brusthohle. [Kiel.] 27 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1918. Robert (Jean) [1897- ]. *Contribution a l'etude du lupus elephantiasique. 43 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 342. Robert (Joseph Arthur) [1876- ]. Lecons de psychologie. 2 p. 1., 116 pp. 8°. Quebec, 1915. Robert (Leon-Emile) [1884- ]. ♦Contribu- tion a la semeiologie et au diagnostic diffe- rentiel des cavernes pulmonaires tubercu- leuses. 94 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 416. Robert (Marcel) [1899- ]. *Contribution a l'etude de la cachexie osseuse dans l'Aube. 72 pp. 8°. Troves, 1927. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Robert (Marie-Joseph-Ferdinand) [1886- ]. *La pseudo-paralysie generate cer6bro-scl6- reuse. 110 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1911. No. 52. Robert (Marie-Louise) [1899- ]. *De l'em- ploi en therapeutique dentaire de la methode antiseptique integrate. [Paris.] 40 pp. 8°. Corbeil, 1928. No. 100. Robert (Paul) [1886- ]. *Ueber die Ab- nahme des Alkoholismus wahrend des Krieges an der Konigl. psychiatrischen und Nerven- klinik zu Kiel. 14 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1917. Robert (Paul) [1901- ]. *Albumino-expec- toration et hemoptvsies occultes. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 393. Robert (Paul-Florent) [1894- ]. *Au sujet de la biopsie. 78 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 416. Robert (Pierre) [1884- ]. *Contribution a l'etude des sarcomes primitifs de l'intestin grele. 63 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1914. No. 47. Robert (Pierre) [1884- ]. *L'organisation de l'effort antituberculeux dans le departe- ment de la Loire. Etude pratique. 142 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lvon, 1917. No. 23. Robert (Pierre) [1887- ]. *De l'etat actuel de la gastrostomie (de la gastrostomie sous anesthesie locale), indications, technique, re- sultats, 103 pp. 8°. Lvon, 1914. No. 145. Robert (Raoul) [1883- ]. *Contribution a 1'etude de 1'adeno-phlegmon sus-sternal. 51 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. No. 84. Robert (Rene) [1887- ]. *Contribution a 1'etude clinique des plaies de l'abdomen dans les postes de secours de bataillon. 52 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1918. No. 37. Robert (Tharandt). Die Funktionsheilmittel Dr. Schusslers, oder Kleiner biochemischer Hausarzt zur Behandlung der Krankheiten nach Dr. Schusslers Methode, nebst Angabe der entsprechenden homoopath. 9. ed. xii, 247 pp. 16°. Leipzig, W. Schwabe, 1928. Robert (Walter) [1891- ]. *Zur Geschichte und Kritik der neueren Theorien iiber den Nystagmus der Bergleute. 20 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1919. Robert! (Jean). *Les vomissements paroxys- tiques chez les enfants heredo-svphilitiques. 91 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 332. Robert Jones (The) birthday volume. A col- lection of surgical essavs. xii, 434 pp. 8°. London, Edinburgh [etc".], H. Milford, 1928. Roberts (Albert Joseph) [1874-1915]. Topping (J. R.). [Obituary.] Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Hartford, 1915, cxxiii, 298. Roberts (Alfred Virgil) [1825-1903]. Obituary. Alumni Rev. Univ. Penn., Phila., 1903-4, viii, 45. Roberts (Arthur) [1838-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 879. Roberts (Bransby) [1830-1919]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1919, i, 688. Roberts (Cecil). Training the airmen. How thev fly. Foreword by Lord Weir, xiii, 79 pp.; 8 pi. 8°. London, J. Murray, 1919. Roberts (Charles Hubert) [1865-1929]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1929, i, 312. Roberts (David). Practical home veterinarian. 12. ed., revised to 1913. 184 pp. 8°. Wau- kesha, Wis., 1913. Roberts (David lone) [1878-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1215. Roberts (David Lloyd) [1835-1920]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, ii, 569. Also Lancet, Lond., 1920, ii, 766. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1920, n. s., ex, 275. Also Nature, Lond., 1920-21, cvi, 219. Roberts (Deering J.) [1841-1925]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1137. Roberts (E. Digby). *Un cas de dilatation kystique du canal choiedoque. 34 pp. 8°. Lausanne, 1914. Roberts (E. Hesketh). Recent work on col- porrhaphy, rheumatism and coli bacilluria. 27 pp., 4 pi. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis & Co., 1929. Roberts (Evan) [1829-1912]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, i, 871. ROBERTS 249 ROBERTSON Roberts (Ffrangcon). Phvsiologv. viii, 389 pp. 12°. London, J. & A. Churchill, 1920. Roberts (Frederick Thomas) [1839-1918]. The theory and practice of medicine. 10. ed. xi, 1424 pp. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis, 1909. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, ii, 147. Also Lancet, Lond., 1918, ii, 188. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1918, n. s., cvi, 105. Roberts (Harry) [1871- ]. A national health policv. 123 pp. 12°. London, Labour Pub. Co., 1923. Roberts (Hugh Jones) [1862-1926]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1926, i, 458. Also Lancet, Lond., 1926 i, 466. Roberts (James Lee) [1878-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 1785. Also J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1922, xix, 515. Roberts (Jay Gilbert) [1874- ]. Manual of bacteriologv and pathologv for nurses. 1 p. 1., 206 pp. 8b. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1912. ---- The same. 2. ed. 2 p. ]., 210 pp., 8 pi. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1916. ---- The same. 3. ed. 2 p. 1., 215 pp., 8 pi. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1920. ---- The same. 4. ed. 227 pp., 8 pi. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1924. ---- The same. 5. ed., thoroughly rev. 2 p. 1., 235 pp., 8 pi. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1928. Roberts (John) [1837-1913]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 861. Roberts (John Bingham) [1852-1924]. Com- pend of anatomy. For use in the dissecting room, and* in preparing for examinations. 3. ed. vii, 198 pp. 16°. Philadelphia, C. C. Roberts & Co., 1882. ---- Surgery of deformities of the face, includ- ing cleft palate. 4 p. 1., 273 pp. roy. 8°. New York, W. Wood & Co., 1912. ---- War surgery of the face, a treatise on plastic restoration after facial injury. Pre- pared at the suggestion of the subsection on plastic and oral surgery connected with the Office of the Surgeon General, viii, 442 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood & Co., 1919. For biography see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 1940. Alto Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1924, cxx, 612. Also Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1925, xliii, 961-964, port. ---- & Kelly (James Alphonsus). Treatise on fractures, xxv, 677 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1916]. ---- The same. 2. ed. x, 755 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1921. Roberts (John Lloyd) [1846-1914]. [Obituary.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 797. Roberts (Lathrop Emerson). *The orientation of molecules in surfaces, surface energy, ad- sorption, and surface catalysis. V. The ad- hesional work between organic liquids and water. Vaporization in steps as related to surface formation. 33 pp. 8°. Chicago, Univ. Chicago, Libs. [1922]. Also in J. Amer. Chem. Soc, v. xlii, No. 4 & v. xliv, 2920. No. 4,1922. Roberts (Lydia Jane). Nutrition work with children, xiv, 394 pp., 9 pi. 8°. Chicago, 1927. Roberts (Morley) [1857- ]. Warfare in the human body; essays on method, malignity, repair, and allied subjects, with an introduc- tion by Professor A. Keith, xiii, 286 pp., 1 I. 8°. London, E. Nash Co., 1920. Roberts (Morley)—continued. ---- Malignancy and evolution; a biological inquiry into the nature and causes of cancer. xviii, 319pp. 8°. London, E. Nash & Gravson [1926]. Roberts (Nathaniel Edward) [1853-1916]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, 362. Also Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 591. Roberts (Richard Lumley) [1867-1920]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 19*20, i, 690. Roberts (Stewart Ralph) [1878- ]. Pellagra; history, distribution, diagnosis, prognosis, treatment, etiology. 272 pp., 1 pi. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1912. Roberts (William Miller) [1873-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 1563. Roberts (William Owen) [1849-1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvi, 1119. Also Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1921, Phila., 1922, xxxiv, 659, port. Robertson (Alexander White). Studies in electro-pathology, viii, 304 pp., 11 pi. 8°. London, G. Routledge & Sons, 1918. ---- "L.-P."; the treatment of inflammation and sepsis bv lipoid-paraffin dressings. 83 pp. 8°. London, G. Routledge & Sons, 1919. Robertson (Charles Edward) [1850- 1926]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1926, i, 265. Robertson (Charles Moore) [1865-1926]. Obituary. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1927, xxxvi, 552-554. Also J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1926, lxxxvii, 1846. Robertson (Douglas Moray Cooper Lamb Argyll) [1837-1909]. Mackay (Q*.). Obituary. Caledon. M. J., Glasg., 1907-1909, vii, 448-454— Obituary. Am. J. Ophth., St. St Louis, 1909, xxvi, 81. Also Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1909, xxviii, 39-42, port. Robertson (Duncan Maclaren) [1853- ]. A history of the French Academy, 1635-1910, with an outline sketch of the Institute of France, xi, 379 pp. 8°. London, T. F. Unwin, 1910. Robertson (Sir George Scott) [1852- 1916]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, 73. Also Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1916, ci, 41. Robertson (Georgia). The money value of good health. Practical suggestions for every- day use. 40 pp. 8°. [Washington, 1908.] " Robertson (Green Leslie) [1865-1919]. Obituary. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1919-20, xv, 266. Robertson (James Currie) [1871-1923]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, i, 916.—Obituary. Glasgow M. J., 1923, xcix, 377. Robertson (Janet P.). The nursing of surgical tuberculosis in children; with chapters on plaster work [etc.]; with foreword by Sir Henry Gauvain. xii, 86 pp. 8°. London, Scientific Press [1923]. Robertson (Sir John) [1862- ]. Housing and the public health, xi, 159 pp. 12°. New York, Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1920. ---- The house of health; what the modern dwelling needs. 192 pp. 16°. London, Faber & Gwyer, 1925. Robertson (John Dill) [1871- ]. A report on an epidemic of influenza in the citv of Chicago in the fall of 1918. 109 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1918. Robertson (John Wooster) [1856- ]. Edgar A. Poe; a psychopathic study. 8 p. 1., 331 pp., ROBERTSON 250 ROBINE Robertson (John Wooster)—continued. ports. 8°. New York, London, G. P. Put- nam's Sons, 1922. Robertson (Lawrence Bruce) [1886- 1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 1163. Also Lancet, Lond., 1923, i, 568. Robertson (Niven) [1884- ]. The treatment of tuberculosis by means of Spengler's immune bodies (I. K. therapy), xiii, 152 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1917. Robertson (Peter France) [1842-1915]. Obituary. Glasgow M. J., 1915, lxxxiii, 439. Robertson (Reuben Lindsay) [1840- 1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 148. Robertson (Robert) [1829-1918]. Obituary. Med. Press, Lond., 1918, n. s., cvi, 12. Robertson (Thorburn Brailsford) [1884- ]. The physical chemistry of the proteins, xv, 483 pp. 8°. New York, Longmans, Green & Co., 1918. ---- Principles of biochemistry for students of medicine, agriculture, and related sciences. xii, 633 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & New York, Lea & Febiger, 1920. ---- The same. 2. ed. xii, 796 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia & New York, Lea & Febiger, 1924. ---- The chemical basis of growth and senes- cence. 3 p. 1., v-viii, 389 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1923]. Robertson (William) & McKendriek (Archi- bald). Public health law; an epitome of law applicable to England, Wales, and Scotland. xii, 397 pp. 8°. Edinburgh, E. & S. Living- stone, 1912. Robertson (William Ford) [1867-1923]. Thera- peutic immunization in asylum and general practice, vii, 278 pp., 11. 8°. New York, W. Wood & Co., 1921. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, ii, 264-266. Also Edinb. M. J., 1923, n. s., xxx, 607. Also 3. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1923, lxix, 411-413 (C. C. Easterbrook). Also Lancet, Lond., 1923, ii, 196. Robertson (William George Aitchison). Man- ual of medical jurisprudence, toxicology, and public health. 2. ed. xii, 560 pp. 8°. Lon- don, A. & C. Black, 1913. ---- The same. 3. ed. xii, 656 pp. 8°. London, A. & C. Black, 1916. ---- The same. 4. ed. 414 pp. 8°. London, A. & C. Black, 1921. ---- The same. 5. ed. xii, 436 pp. 8°. London, A. & C. Black, 1925. ---- Manual of public health. 4. ed. xii, 256 pp. 8°. London, A. & C. Black, 1921. ---- Medical conduct and practice; a guide to the ethics of medicine, vi, 1 1., 168 pp. 8°. London, A. & C. Black, 1921. ---- Aids to public health, vii, 160 pp. 12°. London, Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1923. Robert-TIssot (E). See Benedikt (Moriz). Biomecanisme ou neovitalisme [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1904. Robesco (Alexandre P.) [1874- ]. *La mor- tality infantile; essai critique des moyens emploves pour la combattre. 130 pp. 8°. Paris, "1908. No. 252. Robeson (William F.) [1864-1914]. Obituary. Alumni Reg. Univ. Penn., Phila., 1914-15, xvii, 57. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 1979. Robey (William Henry) [1870- ]. The causes of heart failure. 45 pp. 16°. Cam- bridge, 1922. Robie (Walter Franklin) [1866- ]. Rational sex ethics, further investigations; a more intensive study of sex histories, case histories [etc.]. 330 pp. 8°. Boston, R.G. Badger, 1919. Robieux (Emile) [1898- ]. *Etude sur Tac- tion neuro-tonique du nucieinate de strych- nine. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 183. Robillard (Edmond) [1825-1911]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1276. Robillard (Rene) [1886- ]. Contribution a l'etude du traitement des fractures fermees de l'oiecrane. 49 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 449. Robillot (Edgard). *Des deiires de persecution d'origine alcoolique. (Contribution a l'etude clinique et pathogenique.) 3 p. 1., 66 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 286. Robin (Edouard-Charles-Albert) [1847-1928]. Therapeutique usuelle du praticien. xii, 520 pp. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1910. ---- Treatment of tuberculosis; ordinary thera- peutics of medical men. Translated by Leon Blanc, with the assistance of H. de Meric. viii, 616 pp. 8°. London, J. & A. Churchill, 1913. See, also, Bardet (G.). Notions d'hydrologie [etc.]. 12°. Paris 1909 For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1928, ii, 729. Also Bull, et mfim. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1928, 3. s., Iii, 1844- 1849. See, also: Beni-Barde. Quelques silhouettes mfidicales: Albert Robin. Chron. med., Par., 1910, xvii, 177-181. ----& Dalche (Paul). Traitement medical des maladies des femmes. 5. ed. vi, 723 pp. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1922. Robin (Andre). Contribution a l'etude radio- scopique de l'eiasticite pulmonaire. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 378. Robin (Charles-Philippe) [1821-1885]. Genty (M.). Charles Robin, mfedecin de Merimee. Progres mfid., Par., 1925, xl (Suppl. illustr.), 65-67.—Variot (G.). Quelques souvenirs anecdotiques sur Charles Robin, le premier professeur d'histologie de la Facultfi de mfidecine de Paris. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1925, xix, 8-15. Also Progres med., Par., 1925, xl, 245-251. Robin (Gabriel-Jules-Marie). *Du role des lesions r6nales dans la pathogenie de la mort des bossus. 65 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908. No. 62. Robin (Gaston) [1887- ]'. *De la saphenec- tomie par retournement de la veine. 32 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Paris, 1915. No. 25. Robin (Gilbert-Claude-Alphonse) [1893- ]. ♦Considerations sur les troubles mentaux lies aux formes prolongees de l'encephalite epide- mique chez l'enfant. 223 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 380. Robin (Joseph) [1888- ]. Contribution a l'etude des kystes hydatiques des os. 104 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1916. No. 60. Robin (Louis-Georges-Joseph) [1887- ]. *Des sarcomes du corps de l'uterus. 83 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1912. No. 54. Robin (Maurice) [1883- ]. Contribution a 1'etude du traitement de la coxalgie et du mal de Pott. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 286. Robin (Roger) [1899- ]. *De la syringo- myelic sans dissociation de la sensibilite (avec anesth6sie totale). 56 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 153. Robin (Victor) [1891- ]. L'hysterectomie et les ligatures veineuses dans le traitement de l'infection puerperale. 192 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 360. Robine (Rene). Contribution a l'etude de la methode de percussion metallique et d'auscul- tation combinees. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 5. ROBINEAU 251 ROBINSON Robineau (Gaston-Charles-Andre-Marcel) [1887- ]. *Le service de sante dans un regiment d'infanterie (aout 1914-janvier 1916). 102 pp. 8°. Paris, 1916. No. 55. Robins (Benjamin Savage) [1833-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 57. Robins (Elizabeth) [1862- ]. Ancilla's share; an indictment of sex antagonism. 2 p. 1., ix- xlv, 313 pp. 8°. London, Hutchinson & Co., 1924. Robinski (Severin) [1887- ]. *Beitrage zur Phvsiologie und Pathologie der Nebenniere. 1 p. 1., 21 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1913. Robinson (A. C). Physical lifehood; or What every woman wants to know, a medical treatise for women; the prevention and cure of diseases of women and children, and the care and feed- ing of infants. 1 p. 1., xii, 190 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, Hominis Book Co., 1918. Robinson (Andrew Rose) [1845-1924]. Obituary. Arch. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1924, n. s., x, 333, port. Also Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1924, xlix, 397. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 286. Also Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1924, cxx, 240. Robinson (Arthur) & Jamieson (E. B.). Sur- face anatomy, vii, 175 pp. 8°. London, Edinburgh [etc.], H. Milford, 1928. Robinson (Arthur Henry) [1854-1922]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1922, i, 978. Robinson (Beverley) [1844-1924]. The treat- ment of ordinary diseases; notes from the record book of an old practitioner. 132 pp. 8°. New York, Am. Med. Pub. Co. [1921]. For biography see Clin. M., Chicago, 1924, xxxi, 511; 516. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 2136. Also Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1921, xxvii, 521 (M. W. Thewlis). Also Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., Phila., 1925, xlvii, 260-266, port. Robinson (Byron) [1855-1910]. Peritoneum. Part 1, Histology and physiology. 2. ed. viii, 406 pp., 103 pp. 4°. Chicago, Chicago Medi- cal Book Co., 1899. For biography see Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1910, xvii, 795 (C. Kendrick). Also ibid., 1922, xxix, 237-239 (V. Rob- inson). Also Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1910, xxvi, 80 (M. W. Grube). Also Med. Standard, Chicago, 1910, xxxiii, 319-323. Robinson (Clark Shove). The recovery of volatile solvents. 188 pp. 8°. New York, 1922 Robinson (D. E.) & Wilson (J. G.). Tubercu- losis among industrial workers, report of an investigation made in Cincinnati. 143 pp., 3 pi., 2 maps. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1916. Forms Bull. No. 73, U. S. Treas. Dep., Pub. Health Serv., Wash., 1916. Robinson (Edward Percy) [1871- ]. Can- cer; cause and prevention. 48 pp. 12°. New York, 1921. Robinson (Edward Stevens) [1893- ] & Richardson-Robinson (Florence). Read- ings in general psychology, xvi, 674 pp. 8°. Chicago [1923]. Robinson (Edwin Taylor) [1872-1917]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, lxix, 1020. Robinson (Elliott S.). Recent progress in the prevention and treatment of scarlatina, measles and diphtheria. 61 pp. 8°. Provi- dence, Snow & Farnham Co., 1926. Robinson (Eric Maxwell). *Die Virustrager beim seuchenhaften Verwerfen des Rindviehs. [Bern.] 50 pp. 8°. Trebnitz, Maretzke & Martin, 1921. Robinson (Frank Neall) [1874-1915]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxiv, 2083. Robinson (G. P.). Testament; the confessions of a drug-taker. 320 pp. 8°. London, Duck- worth & Co. [1922]. Robinson (George) [1839-1926]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1926, i, 222. Robinson (George Canby) [1878- ]. The therapeutic use of digitalis. 2 p. 1., 137 pp. 8°. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins Co., 1923. Robinson (George S.) [1856-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 860. Robinson (Henry) [1877- ]. The midwife's pronouncing dictionary of obstetrical and gynaecological terms, iv, 94 pp. 16°. Lon- don, 1916. Robinson (Henry Betham) [1860-1918]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, ii, 148. Also Lancet, Lond., 1918, ii, 189. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1918, n. s.. cvi 124. Robinson (Henry Harold) [1877-1917]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 65. Robinson (J. A.). Negro pathological peculiari- ties. 15 pp. 12°. Orangeburg, S. C, Claflin Press, 1905. Robinson (James) [1845-1918]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, 273. Robinson (James Harvey) [1863- ]. The mind in the making; the relation of intelligence to social reform. 5 p. 1., 235 pp. 8°. New York & London, Harper & Bros. [1921]. Robinson (John) [1836-1914]. [Obituary.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, 142. Also Lan- cet, Lond., 1915, i, 204. Robinson (Julius J.) [1872-1924]. Obituary. Rhode Island M. J., Providence, 1924 vii, 192. Robinson (Lionel) [1887- ]. *Encephalite epidemique et gestation. 100 pp., 1 1., 1 tab 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 285. Robinson (Louis Sydney Bassford) [1874-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 126. Robinson (Lucien Bowyer) [1838-1914]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii, 47. Robinson (M.-Edward) [1886- ]. Contri- bution a l'etude du plombage des os par la masse de Delbet. 48 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925 No. 7. Robinson (Orlando Chester) [1860-1904]. Obituary. Alumni Reg. Univ. Penn., Phila., 1904-5 ix, 46. Robinson (Raphael).' * Anatomie et pathologie des sero-appendices. 102 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908. No. 282. Robinson (Rienzi) [1842-1919]. Burroughs (G. M.). Obituary. Proc. Connect. M. Soc. New Haven, 1919, cxxvii, 274-276. Robinson (Samuel H.). Oculo-prism treat- ment; how to make ocular muscle tests and give practical muscle treatment. 188 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1924. Robinson (Victor) [1886- ]. Pathfinders in medicine; with a letter from Ernst Haeckel and an introduction by Abraham Jacobi. 3 p. 1., 317 pp., port. roy. 8°. New York, Med. Rev. of Rev., 1912. ---- An essay on hasheesh, including observa- tions and experiments. 83 pp. 8°. New York, Med. Rev. of Rev., 1912. - The same. 2. ed. 91 pp. < New York, E. H. Ringer, 1925. — The Don Quixote of psychiatry. 4 p. 1., 339 pp. 8°. New York, 1919. ROBINSON 252 de ROCCA-SERRA Robinson (Victor)—continued. -- The life of Jacob Henle. 117 pp. 8°. Xew York, Med. Life Co., 1921. Also editor of Medical Life; a journal of contemporary and historical medicine. New York, 1921-1929. Robinson (William Beresford) [1888- 1918]. B. (H. C). Obituary. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1918, xxxii, 169. Robinson (William Edward). Baby welfare; a guide to its acquisition and maintenance. xiv, 206 pp. 8°. London, T. F. Unwin, 1918. Robinson (William Josephus) [1867- ]. Quiz-system of pharmacy and all the allied branches. For the use of teachers and board examiners and as a guide to home study. 237 pp. 12°. New York, Critic-Guide Co., 1903. ---- Practical eugenics; four means of improv- ing the human race; a lecture. 93 pp. 8°. Xew York, Critic & Guide Co., 1912. ---- Sexual problems of to-dav. 5 p. 1., 285 pp. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1912. ---- Sexual impotence; a practical treatise on the causes, symptoms, and treatment of sexual impotence and other sexual disorders in men and women. 422 pp. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1913. ---- The same. 11. ed. 2 p. 1., 502 pp. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1923. ---- Stories of love and life, of fact and fancy woven. 3 p. 1., 179 pp. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1913. ---- Fewer and better babies, or the limitation of offspring, by the prevention of conception. With an introduction by A. Jacobi. 3. ed. 3 p. 1., 245 pp. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1915. ---- The treatment of gonorrhea and its com- plications in men and women, for the general practitioner. 315 pp., port. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1915. ---- Sex knowledge for men, including a pro- gram for sex education of the boy. 2 p. 1., 275 pp. 8°. New York, 1916. ---- Eugenics, marriage, and birth control; practical eugenics. 4 p. 1., 208 pp. 8°. New York, 1917. ---- Sex knowledge for women and girls; what every woman and girl should know, vi, 170 pp. 8°. New York, 1917. ---- The same. Patarimai moterims ir mer- ginoms apie lvties dalykus. Su paveikslais. 254 pp. 8°. New York, J. Barkus, 1921. ---- Sexual truths versus sexual lies, miscon- ception and exaggerations. 2 p. 1., 400 pp. 8°. New York, 1919. ---- A treatise on prescription incompatibilities and difficulties, including prescription oddities and curiosities for pharmacists and physicians and students in pharmacy and medicine. 263 pp. 8°. New York, 1919. ---- Married life and happiness; or, Love and comfort in marriage. 3 p. 1., v-viii, 241 pp. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1922. ---- The menopause or change of life; woman's critical age, its dangers and disorders, their prevention and treatment. 180 pp. 8°. New York, Critic & Guide Co., 1923. Robinson (William Laville) [1845-1914]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 947. Robiolis (Henry). *L'incision pararotulienne unilaterale dans les plaies articulaires du genou par projectiles de guerre: technique, avantages, indications. 58 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 122. Robitow (Irodion). *Ueber Mammacarcinome. 36 Falle aus der Chirurgischen I'niversitats- Klinik zu Basel vom April 1907 bis zum Jimi 1909. 32 pp. 8°. Basel, Brin & Cie., 1910. Roblin (Julien) [1886- ]. Contribution k 1'etude des formations adenomvomateuses de 1'uterus. 90 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1912. No. 91. Roblin (Louis) [1883- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la glycosurie transitoire chez les alcooliques. 3 p. 1., 70 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 136. Ho blot (Maurice) [1895- ]. *Etude sur l'heure a laquelle accouchent les femmes suivie de commentaires sur l'infhience de la lune. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 16. Roborants. See Roborin; Tonics. Roborgh (Jacobus Augustinus). *Oplosbaar- heidsbepaligen van eenige geneesmiddelen in glycerine. [Solubility of some drugs in glyc- erine.] 45 pp., 1 diag., 1 tab., 2 1. 8°. Am- sterdam, J. Jesse, 1927. Roborin. Frey (E.). Die diateto-therapeutische Bedeutung des Rohorins. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1910, lxxix, 265- 267.--Herzberg. Erfahrungen mit Roborin. Ibid., 565.— Schade (K.). Beobachtungen bei der Verftitterung von Ro- borin. Miinchen. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1913, lvii, 665-608. Robson (Charles Henry) [1887-1917]. B. (J. H.). Obituary. Univ. Durham Coll. Med. Gaz., Newcastle, 1917-18, xviii, 31. Robson (Henry Naunton). Social disease and its prevention. 104 pp. 8°. London, Apple- ton & Co., 1909. ---- The same. Sexual disease and its medical prevention. 3. ed. 3 p. 1., 104 pp. 8°. London, Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent &Co., 1911. Robusticity. See, also, Examination (Physical); Re- cruits (Examination of). Balck (J. A.). Observations on Pignet's factor. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1912, xix, 85-87. ----- Pignet's method adapted to British standards. Ibid., 1913, xx, 102.— Besson. De 1'evaluation de l'aptitude physique au service militaire des jeunes sujets (ftude de l'indice de Pignet). Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1918, lxix, 438-454.— de la Camp (O.). Beitrag zu konstitutionellen Mittel- werten. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1918, lv, 515-517.—Dan lie hi. Die Pignetsche Formel. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xii, 210-217.—Dreyer (G.). The normal vital capacity in man and its relation to the size of the body; the importance of this measurement as a guide to physical fitness under different classes of individuals. Lancet, Lond., 1919, ii, 227-234.—Franz (N.). Die Pignet'sche Methode zur Beur- teilung der korperlichen Rustigkeit. Militiirarzt, Wien, 1913, xlvii, 20-23.— Heckel (F.). A propos de la density humaine et de l'indice de robusticite chez les blancs et les noirs. Presse m6d., Par., 1921, xxix (annexe), 1907-1909.— Meinshausen. Weitere Beitrage zur Wertung des Pignet'- schen Verfahrens. Arch. f. soz. Hyg. [etc.], Leipz., 1911-12, vii, 253-275—Nascimento Gurgel. Conceito biologico de robustez. Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1917, xxiii, 225-227.— Ott. Das Pignetsche Verfahren bei der A ushebung. Deut- sche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xl, 116-121.—Seyffarth. Beitrag zur Verwertbarkeit des Pignetschen Verfahrens. Ibid., 835-841.—Symes (W. H.). Pignet's factor of physical fitness. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 902. Roby (Jean). *Les sarcomes du maxillaire superieur a forme pseudo-polypeuse. 36 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 142. Rocca (Elisabeth) [1889- ]. Contribution a 1'etude des epanchements pleuraux chyli- formes. 67 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1915. No. 32. de Rocca- Serra (Camille-Charles-Eugene-Jo- seph-Roch) [1880- ]. Contribution a l'e- tude de la valeur therapeutique du tannate de quinine. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 311. ROCCHI BURLAMACCHI 253 ROCHLINE Rocchi Burlamacchi (Giulio). La tubercolosi umana nei primi due anni di vita. 179 pp., 2 1. 8°. Lucca, A. Marchi, 1914. Rocco (Johannes) [1882- ]. *Ueber die Wirkung des Wasserstoffsuperoxydes bei Hy- peraciditiit des Magensaftes. 32 pp. 8"°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1909. Roch (Elisabeth Marie) [1891T ]. *Ueber Liquorbefunde in den verschiedenen Stadien der Syphilis. 7 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Sturm & Koppe, 1920. Roch (Georg) [1893- ]. *Ueber Pagets Kar- zinom. 20 pp. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1920. da Roeha (Ismael) [1859-1924]. Obituary. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1924, xxxviii, 210.— Seidl (C.) fllho. Necrologia. Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brasil, Rio de Jan., 1924, xxxii, 165-170. da Rocha (Martinho) [1888- ]. *Eigen- tumliche kristallinische Erscheinungen im faulenden Blute des Menschen und einiger Saugetiere. 56 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1915. Rocha Castilla (Rafael) [1838-1917]. Vargas Vergara (J. M.). Biography. Repert. de med. y cirug., Bogota, 1917-18, ix, 225-229. Rochaix (Anthelme) [1881- ]. La lutte contre les maladies contagieusesen Allemagne; avec une preface de J. Courmont. 332 pp. 8°. Lyon-Paris, A. Maloine, 1909. See, also, Courmont (Jules). Precis d'hygiene [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1914.—Rous (Gabriel) & Rochaix (A.). Prficis de microbe [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1911. Rochaix (Paul) [1884- ]. Contribution a l'etude des troubles mentaux d'origine puer- perale. [Lyon.] 367 pp. 8°. Trevoux, 1913. No. 77. Rochard (Andre) [1896- ]. *Etude sur la climatologie de Nice, et de ses environs. [Paris.] 85 pp. 8°. Saint-Raphael, 1927. No. 219. Rochard (Claude) [1884- ]. Contribution a l'etude des dactylites syphilitiques a forme de tumeur des gaines. 46 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1909. No. 31. Rochard (Eugene) [1853-1924]. Precis de diagnostic des maladies chirurgicales de l'ab- domen. Le gros diagnostic a faire; diagnostic de 1'intervention, viii, 241 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Doin & fils, 1912. See, also, Duplay (S.-E), Rochard (E.) & Demoulin (A.). Manuel de diagnostic chirurgical. 8°. Paris, 1911. For biography see Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1924, 3. s., xcii, 972-975 (Lejars). Also Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1921, clxxii, 337-339 (H. Bouquet). Also Bull, et mem. Soc. nat. de chir., Par., 1924,1, 877 (Souligoux). Alto 3. de chir., Par., 1925, xxv, 1-3 (C. Lenormant). Also Paris mfid., 1924, liv (annexe), 325 (A. Mouchet). Also Presse med., Par., 1924, xxxii (annexe), 1742 (J.-L. Faure). Also Savoir, Par., 1924, iv, No. 41, 1. ----& Stern (W.-M.). Diagnostic chirurgical. 7. ed. 4 p. 1., 980 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Doin, 1921. Rochas (Jacques) [1900- ]. Contribution a 1'etude de la syphilis acquise du pancreas: La pancr6atite syphilitique avec retroperi- tonite calleuse a forme ascitique, sans diabete. 49 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 530. Rochat (Rodolphe-L.). *Remarque sur l'adre- naline et sa posologie, specialement dans les maladies infectieuses. [Lausanne.] 18 pp. 8°. Berne, 1923. Rochaz (Gustave) [1867-1926]. Pahud. NScrologie. Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1926, xlvi, 832-834. Rochaz-de-Jongh (Jeanne). See Galli-Valerio (Bruno) & Rochaz-de-Jongh (J.). Manuel pour la lutte contre les moustiques. 16°. Lausanne, Paris, 1907. Roche (Alexander Ernest). Pyelography; its history, technique, uses and dangers, with an introduction by Sir John Thomson-Walker. xii, 118 pp., 16 p]. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis & Co., 1927. Roche (Clement) [1889- ]. *Des tumeurs de la glande parotide; leur traitement par le radium. 67 pp., 2 1. 8°. Lyon, 1917. No. 36. Roche (Denis Hubert) [1750-1833]. Roche (H.). Notice sur Denis-Hubert Roche\ mattre chirurgien. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la mfid., Par., 1911 x, 187-193. Roche (Emile) [1886- ]. *Le volvulus du colon pelvien. [Lyon.] 84 pp. 8°. Villeur- banne, 1912. No. 136. Roche (Jean). Contribution a la biochemie de la methemoglobine. 119 pp. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1925. Roche (Jules) [1841-1923]. Papilla ui t (G.) & Herve (G.). Necrologie. Rev. an- throp., Par., 1923, xxxiii, 69-74. Roche (Paul-Louis). *Etude spectro-chimique des depots et sediments des eaux minerales de Vichy et de son bassin. [Paris.] 86 pp. 8°. Montlucon, 1913. Ecole de pharmacie. Roche (Thomas Bryan) [1873-1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1590. Rochedieu (Willy). *Resultats eioignes de l'interruption de la grossesse suivie de castra- tion pour tuberculose pulmonaire. [Zurich.] 12 pp., 4 ch. 8°. Bale, B. Schwabe & Co., 1922. Rocheferette (Jean) [1899- ]. *Quelques reactions coprologiques chez le nourrisson. 93 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 8. Rocher (Marcel) [1889- ]. *Les sels de cuivre dans le traitement de 1'actinomvcose. 71 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Montpellier, 1914. No. 39. Rocher (Maurice) [1884- ]. *Appendicite chronique a forme asthmatique. 50 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 241. Rocher (Rene) [1884- ]. *De l'urobilinurie au cours des icteres par retention. 39 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 406. Rochester, Minn. St. Mary's Hospital. Operating room; instructions for nurses and assistants, St. Mary's Hospital, Rochester, Minn. 2. ed. 1 p. 1., 235 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1928. Rochester Dental Dispensary. The tonsil- adenoid clinic of the, [etc.]. July 26 to Sep- tember 10, 1920. An account of 1,470 opera- tions performed. 31 pp., 5 pi. 8°. Roches- ter, N. Y., 1920. Rochet (Philippe) [1891- ]. *Etude sur les voies d'abord chirurgical de l'uretere juxta- vesical. 80 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1919. No. 52. Rochetaux (Jacques). Contribution a l'etude de la sacralisation de la cinquieme vertebre lombaire. 58 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 270. Rochette (Bernard) [1900- ]. *Etude sur l'etiologie et le traitement du lupus erythe- mateux. Le role de la syphilis. 110 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 393. Rochette (J.) [1884- ]. *Essai d'un procede bio-chimique d'appreciation du lait des nour- rices. 55 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1909. No. 13. Rochigneux (Jules-Marie) [1883- ]. *De la sclerose en plaques infantile. 103 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1907. No. 65. Rochline (Vera). *Le sero-diagnostic de la lepre. Application au diagnostic. Des formes frustes de la maladie. 71pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 231. ROCHLITZ 254 ROCKY MOUNTAIN Rochlitz (Erwin) [1884- ]. *Ueber die Beziehungen der Eosinophilie der Funktion der Driisen mit innerer Sekretion und der Ana- phvlaxie zum Asthma bronchiale. 74 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1913. Rocholl (Bernhard) [1878- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der Paralysis agitans. 28 pp., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, S. Foppen, 1904. Rochon-Duvigneaud (Andre) [1863- ] & Descola (P.). L'ophtalmologie en clientele. 2 p. 1., 907 pp. 8°. Paris, N. Maloine, 1927. Rochs (Hans) [1888- ]. *Oedem und Albu- minuric bei Scharlachnephritis. 24 pp., 7 ch. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1917. Rochs (Hugo) [1849- ]. Aus vergangenen Tagen. Erzahlungen aus dem Leben eines Obergeneralarztes. 4 p. L, 111 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, W. Rocher, 1923. Rochs (Kurt) [1887- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie der kompensatorischen Leber- hypertrophie. 24 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1912. Rocine (Victor Gabriel) [1855- ]. Foods and chemicals; the science of correct foods for each of the 19 constitutions of mankind, etc. 4 p. 1., 145, 263 pp. 4°. Chicago, 1920-21. [Typewritten.] ---- Chemical diagnosis (biochemistry). 5 v. 12°. Chicago, 1925. ---- Building a new stomach. 95 pp. 8°. Washington [1929]. Rockefeller (John D.), jr. The Colorado indus- trial plan. 94 pp. 12°. New York, 1916. Rockefeller Foundation. Vincent (G. E.). The Rockefeller Founda- tion, a review of its war work, public-health activities, and medical education projects in 1917. 8°. New York, 1918. Dopter. L'ceuvre de la Fondation Rockefeller. Paris meU, 1922, xliv (annexe), 334-389.—Fiilleborn (F.). Die Rockefeller Foundation. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1923, xwii, 246-252.—Vincent (G. E.). The Rocke- feller Foundation. Chicago M. Rec, 1924, xlvi, 291-296. Rockefeller Foundation. China Medical Com- mission. Medicine in China by the China Medical Commission of the Rockefeller Foun- dation, viii, 113 pp. 8°. New York, 1914. Rockefeller Foundation. Division of Medical Education. Methods and problems of medical education. 3. ser. 242 pp. 4°. New York, Rockefel. Found., 1925. Rockefeller Foundation. International Health Board. Uncinariasis Commission to the Orient, 1915-1917. Hookworm and malaria research in Malay, Java, and the Fiji Islands; S. T. Darling, [et al.]. 3 p. 1., xiii, 191 pp., 2 maps. 8°. New York City, 1920. ---- The use of fish for mosquito control. 120 pp. 8°. New York, Internat. Health Bd. Rockefel. Found., 1924. Rockefeller Foundation. International Health Commission. Report on work for the relief and control of uncinariasis in southern United States from Jan. 1, 1910, to June 30, 1915. 34 pp. 4°. [n. d., n. p.] ---- Report of work for the relief and control of uncinariasis in British Guiana up to March 31, 1915. 10 pp. 4°. [n. d., n. p.] Report on work for the relief and control of uncinariasis in Egypt up to March 31, 1915. 15 pp. 4°. [n. p., n. p.] Rockefeller Foundation. Quarterly Bulletin. v. 1-2, 1927-1929. 8°. New York. Rockefeller Institute. Auer (J.). The Rockefeller Institute for Medical Re- search. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1912, 22. s., iv, 249-272, Rockefeller Institute—continued. plans—Presno y Bastiony (J. A.). La obra del Instituto Rockefeller de investigation mfidica. Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1911, xvi, 521-527.— Reverchon (L.). L'lns- titut Rockefeller. Nature, Par., 1920, xlviii, 26-29.—War work of the Rockefeller Institute for medical research, New York. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1920, xlvii, 491-512. Rockefeller (The) Institute for Medical Re- search; history, organization, and equipment. 4. pt. 4°. New York, 1911-1924. Rockey (Alpha Eugene) [1857-1927]. Trans- verse incision in operations for appendicitis. 4 pp. 8°. [Portland, Oreg., 1910.] For biography see Northwest Med., Seattle, 1927, xxvi, 216. Rockhill (Edward P.) [1873-1925]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1287. Also Southwest. Med., Phoenix, Ariz., 1925, ix, 192. Rockstroh (Kurt) [1886- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der lipomatosen Geschwulste des Gehirns. 38 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1913. Rockstroh (Rudolf Walther) [1887- ]. * Ueber idiopathische Erweiterung der Speise- rohre. [Halle.] 14 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig & Hamburg, L. Voss, 1914. Rockwell (Alphonso David) [1841-1925]. Lec- tures on electricity (dynamic and Franklinic) in its relation to medicine and surgery, viii, 122 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood & Co., 1881. ---- Rambling recollections; an autobiography. 332 pp. 8°. New York, P. B. Hoeber, 1920. See, also, Beard (G. M.) & Rockwell (A. D.). A prac- tical treatise [etc.]. 8°. New York, 1881. For biography see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv. 1513. Rockwell (Frederick Frye) [1884- ]. Save it for winter; modern methods of canning, dehydrating, preserving, and storing vege- tables and fruit for winter use [etc.]. xiii 206 pp., 15 pi. 8°. New York, F. A. Stokes Co. [1918]. Rockwood (Elbert William) [1860- ]. An introduction to chemical analysis for students of medicine, pharmacy, and dentistry. 3. ed. xiii, 247 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1910. —— The same. 4. ed., rev. xv, 247 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1913. ---- A laboratory manual of physiological chemistry. 3. ed. 233 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Phila- delphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1910. ---- The same. 4. ed. vii, 316 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1919. ----& Rockwood (Paul Reed). The same. 5. ed. viii, 413 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1924. Rockwood (Paul Reed). See Rockwood (Elbert William) & Rockwood (P R) A laboratory manual [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1924. Rockwood (William Gabriel) [1843-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1034. Also Ceylon Gr. Brit M Ass., Colombo, 1909, vi, 14-17, 1 port. Also Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1286. Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Confer- ence of Health officials of the Rocky Mountain States and Provinces held at Missoula, Mon- tana, 1923. 8°. [n. p.], 1923. Cobb (J. O.). The so-called spotted fever of the Rocky Mountains; a new disease in Bitter Root Valley, Mont. Pub. Health Rep., TJ. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash . 1902 xvii, 1868-1870.-Connor (C. L.). Immunity in Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Immunol., Bait., 1924 ix 269-289 -Cumming (J. G.). Rocky Mountain spottea fever in California. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1917, xxi, 509- 514. Also reprint—Davis (B. F.) & Petersen (W F) Complement deviation in Rocky Mountain spotted fever Ibid., 1911, viii, 330-338.-Fricks (L. D.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever, found present in southeastern Montana. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1915, xxx, 1694 Kelly (F I ) Rocky Mountain spotted fever; its prevalence and distri- ROCKY MOUNTAIN 255 RODE Rocky Mountain spotted fever—contd. bution in Modoc and Lassen counties, California; a prelim- inary report. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1916, xiv, 407- 409 ----- Weil-Felix reaction in Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1923, xxxii, 223-225.—La Bier (C. R.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever in Indiana. J, Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1925, xviii, 418.-Mayo (H. N). Rocky Mountain or spotted fever. Med. Sen- tinel, Portland, Oreg., 1906, xiv, 370.—Paine (L.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1916, xv, 1-4.-Ricketts (H. T.) & Gomez (L). Studies on immunity in Rocky Mountain spotted fever. In Ricketts (H. T.), Contrib. to Med. Sc, Chicago, 1911, 343-367.— Rucker (W. C). Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1912, xxvii, 1465-1482. -Strieker (F.). The prevalency and distribution of Rocky Mountain spotted fever in Oregon. Med. Sentinel, Portland Oreg., 1923, xxxi, 230-232.—Todd (J. L.). Rocky Mountain fever. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1920, x, 246- 248.—Walbrach (C. E.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever, with report of case. Colorado Med., Denver, 1912, ix, 272.— Wilson (L. B.) & Chowning (W. M.). The so-called spot- ted fever of the Rocky Mountains; a preliminary report to the Montana State Board of Health. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 131-136.—Window (K.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever in Seattle. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1921, xx, 257-259.—Wolbach (S. B). Studies on Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1919, xii, 1-197, 21 pi. Rocky Mountain spotted fever (Causes and pathology of). See, also, Rickettsia. Bishop (F. C.) & King (W. V.). Additional notes on the biology of the Rocky Mountain spotted-fever tick. J. Econom. Entomol., Concord, N. H., 1913, vi, 200-211 — Campbell (A. J.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever or tick fever. Colorado Med., Denver, 1916, xiii, 209-213.—Connor (C. L.). Quantitative peculiarities of mixtures of the virus and immune serum of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1923-24, xliv, 317-328. ----- The identification of the organism of Rocky Mountain spotted fever in the blood. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1924, xxxv, 587-590.—Davis (B. F.). Unfinished experiments of Howard T. Ricketts on Rocky Mountain spotted fever. In Ricketts (H. T.), Contrih. to Med. Sc, Chicago, 1911, 409-418 — Foot (N. C). Rocky Mountain spotted fever in the do- mestic rabbit. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1918-19, xxxix, 495-507,1 pi— Frazier (W. L.). Rocky-Mountain tick fever (spotted fever). Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1915, xxi, 609- 611.—Frlcks (L. D). Rocky Mountain spotted fever; some investigations made during 1912 by Passed Asst. Surg. T. B. McClintic. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1914, xxix, 1008-1020. ----- Rocky Mountain spotted fever, a report of laboratory investigations of the virus. Ibid., 1916, xxxi, 516-521.—Hayashl (N.) Sz Takeuchi (N.). An etiological study on Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Aichi J. Exper. M., Nagoya, Japan, 1923, i, No. 1, 69-74, 5 pi— Hazlett (H. W.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever; tick fever; blue disease. Colorado Med., Denver, 1912, ix, 185-187—Le Count (E. R.). A contribution to the pathological anatomy of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1911, viii, 421-426, 8 pi.—Maver (Maria B.). Transmission of spotted fever by other than Montana and Idaho ticks. Ibid., 322-326. ----- Transmission of spotted fever by the tick in nature. In Ricketts (H. T.), Contrib. to Med., Sc, Chicago, 1911, 437-439.—Michie (H. C.) & Parsons (H. H.). Rocky Mountain spotted (tick) fever, report of an investiga- tion in the Bitter Root Valley of Montana. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1916, lxxxix, 265-277. Also reprint. -Moore (J. J.). Time relationships of the wood-tick in the transmission of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1911, viii, 339-347—Noguchi (H.). Immunity studies of Rocky Mountain spotted fever: Prophylactic inoculation in animals. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1923, xxxviii, 605-626. ----- Experimental prophylactic inoculation against Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Norhwest Med., Seattle, 1923, xxii, 301-303.—Parker (R. R.). Some results of two years' investigations of the Rocky Mountain spotted fever tick in eastern Montana. J. Econom. Entomol., Concord, N. H., 1918, xi, 189-194. ----- Transmission of Rocky Mountain spotted fever by the rabbit tick Haemaphysalis leporispalus- tris Packard. Am. J. Trop. Med., Bait., 1923, iii, 39-45. ----- Maintenance of the virus of Rocky Mountain spotted fever in nature, with particular reference to condi- tions in the Bitter Root Valley. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1923, xxii, 303-306.—Pierce (J. R.). Tick fever or Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1923, xxxi, 576-578—Ricketts (H. T.). The study of Rocky Mountain spotted fever (tick fever?) by means of animal inoculations; a preliminary communication. In Ricketts (H. T.), Contrib. to Med. Sc, Chicago, 1911, 278-287. ----- The transmission of Rocky Mountain spotted fever by the bite of the wood-tick (Dermacentor occidentalis). Ibid., 288-290. ----- Further observations on Rocky Mountain spotted fever and Dermacentor occidentalis. Ibid., 291-298. ----- Observations on the virus and means of transmission of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Ibid., 299-311. ----- The role of the wood-tick (Dermacentor occidentalis) in Rocky Mountain spotted fever (Causes and pathology of)—continued. Rocky Mountain spotted fever, and the susceptibility of local animals to this disease. Ibid., 312-323. ----- Fur- ther experiments with the wood-tick in relation to Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Ibid., 324-332. ----- A sum- mary of investigations of the nature and means of transmis- sion of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Ibid., 333-342. —---- A micro-organism which apparently has a specific relationship to Rocky Mountain spotted fever. A prelim- inary report. Ibid., 368-372. ----- Some aspects of Rocky Mountain spotted fever as shown by recent investi- gations. Ibid., 373-408. —R ucker (W. C.). The problem ol Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxix, 631-657.—Spencer (R. R.) & Parker (R. R.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1923, xxxviii, 333: 1924, xxxix, 55; 3027; 3251: 1925, xl, 2159, 2 pi.—Strong (R. P.). The significance of Rickettsia in relation to disease. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1919, xxxiv, 322-328.—Takeuchi (N). The comparative patho- logical studies on the Rocky Mountain spotted fever; mor- phological researches on the origin of the disease. Aichi J. Exper. M., Nagoya, Japan, 1923-24, i, Heft 4, 175-195, 2 pi. Wolbach (S. B.).) The etiology of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1916, xxxiv, 121: xxxv, 147. Also reprint. ----- The etiology and pathol- ogy of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1917-18, xxxvii, 499-508. Also reprint.—Wolbach (S. B.) & Schlesinger (M. J). The cultivation of the micro-organisms of Rocky Mountain spotted fever (Derm*:- centroxenus rickettsi) and of typhus (Rickettsia prowazeki) in tissue plasma cultures. J. Med. Research, Bost, 1923-24, xliv, 231-256,1 pi. Rocky Mountain spotted fever (Pre- vention and treatment of). United States. Department of Agricul- ture. Bulletin No. 45. Experiments in the use of sheep in the eradication of the Rocky Mountain spotted fever tick. 8°. Washing- ton, 1913. Fricks (L. D.). Rocky Mountain spotted (or tick) fever. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1913, xxviii, 1647: 1914, xxix, 449: 1915, xxx, 148.—Greeley (H. P.). Mercurochrome-220solubie in Rocky Mountain spotted fever.* J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 1506.—Heinemann (P. G.) & Moore (J. J.). The production and concentration of a serum for Rocky Mountain spotted fever; preliminary note. Ibid., 1911, lvii, 198. ----- Experimental therapy of Rocky Mountain spotted fever; the preventive and curative action of a serum for spotted fever, and the inefficiency of sodium cacodylate as a curative agent for this disease in guinea-pigs. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1912, x, 294-304.—McClintic (T. B). Inves- tigations of and tick eradication in Rocky Mountain spotted fever; a report of work done on spotted fever in cooperation with the State Board of Health of Montana. Pub. Health. Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1912, xxvii, 732-700. Also reprint.—Noguchi (H.). Immunity studies of Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Usefulness of immune serum in suppressing an impending infection. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1923, xxxvii,383-394.—Rosenau (M. J.) & Anderson (J. F.). Spotted fever. Handb. Pract. Treat. [Musser & Kelley), Phila. & Lond., 1911, ii, 715-717.—Smith (M. H.). Rocky Mountain spotted fever treated with adrenal secretion. Med. Rec, N.Y., 1915, lxxxviii, 568. Also reprint. Rocquet (Jean) [1889- ]. *Pratiques nou- velles dans le traitement des pleuresies puru- lentes. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 258. Rodari (Palmyro) [1873-1912]. Lehrbuch der Magen- und Darmkrankheiten mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der diatetischen und medi- kamentosen Therapie. Fiir praktische Aerzte und Studierende. 2. ed. viii, 521 pp. 4°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910. For biography see Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1912, xlii, 1071 (Sch.). Roddick (Thomas George) [1846-1923]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, i, 489. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 713.—Shepard (F. J.). Obit- uary. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1923, xiii, 283, port. Roddy (John Augustus) [1884- ]. Hygiene. 1 p. 1., 147 pp. obi. 8°. [Philadelphia], 1913. ---- Medical bacteriology, xi, 285 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1917. Rode (Richard). *Die Luftbahn zwischen Brust- und Bauchhohle. [Bern.] 2 pi., 14 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Munchen, R. Oldenberg, 1909. Also in Hallerianum d. Univ. Bern. RODECURT 256 RODRIGUEZ Rodecurt (Martin Wilhelm Friedrich Ludwig) [1899- ]. * Phosphor- und Kalkbestim- mungen im Blutserum bei normalen und pathologischen Schwangerschaften. [Leipzig.] 28 pp. 8°. [Zeulenroda i. Thiir., A. Ober- reuter], 1925. Rodenstein (Louis A.) [1835-1915]. [Obituary.J J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxiv, 681. Rodents. See, also, Guinea-pig; Mice; Rats, etc. Anderson (L. G.). Untersuchungen iiber die Entstehung der ausseren Genitalorgane und des Afters bei den Nagetieren. 8°. Upsala & Stockholm, 1909. Hinton (M. A. C). Rats and mice as enemies of mankind. 8°. London, 1918. Merriam (C. H.). The California ground squirrel. 8°. Washington, 1909. Bate (D. M. A.). On a new genus of extinct muscardine rodent from the Balearic Islands. Proc. gen. meet. Zool. Soc, Lond., 1919, pts. 3 & 4, 209-222.—Cleland (J. B.). The number of rats and mice per litter. J. & Proc. Roy. Soc. N. South Wales, 1918, Sydney, 1919, Iii, 45-52. ----- The ecto-parasites of rats and mice. Ibid., 102-106. ----- The protozoal parasites of rats and mice. Ibid., 110-116. —-—- The helminth parasites of rats and mice. Ibid., 116-123. ----- Previous phenomenal visitations of rats and mice in Australia. Ibid., 123-135— Counciliuan(W.T.) & Strong (R. P.). Plague-like infections in rodents; summarized report. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1921, xxxvi, 135- 143, 2 pi.—Creel (R. H.) e Smedt (J.). On the difraction of Roentgen-rays in liquids. K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect, sc, 1923, xxv, 118,1 pi.; xxvi, 112.—Klemperer (O.). Medizinisch wichtige Fortschritte in der Rbntgenstrahlenphvsik. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1924, lxv, 166-168.—Kiistner (H). Sekun- diire Strahlung und Streuung der Rontgenstrahlen. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx. Kon- gressheft, 3-13. [Discussion], 16-18. ----- DieStreustrah- lung bei der diagnostischen und therapeutischen Anwendung der Rontgenstrahlen. Naturwissenschaften, Bed., 1923, xi, 97-106— Lilienfeld (J. E.). Neue Eigenschaften der Ront- genstrahlung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 393-398—Lochcr (F.). UeberSekundar- strahlen. Ibid., 1914, xxii, 94-100. —Lorenz (E.) & Rajew- sky (B.). Ueber den Abschwiichungskoeffizienten von Wasser und Aluminium bei harten Rontgenstrahlen. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 475-486. ----- Zur Frage der Qualiflzierung von Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1925, xix, 349-357.—Ludewig (P.). Ueber den Nachweis von Interferenz-Erscheinungen bei Rontgenstrahlen. Zen- tralbl. f. Rbntgenstr. [etc.], Wiesb., 1912, iii, 479-482. ----- Eine Methode zur Erzeugung sehr harter Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1917, viii, 5-16.—Lumiere (A.). Sur les foyers des radiations Smises par les tubes utilises eD radiologie. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1918, iii, 193-204—Marx (E.). Rontgenstrahlen. Handb. d. Radiol., Leipz., 1919, v, 149- 706, 17 pi.—Micbaud (F.). Les rayons ultra-X. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1923, xxxiv, 12-14.—von Mikulicz-Rederki (F.). Ueber vagabundierende Ront- genstrahlen. Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1922, xlvi, 1606- 1609. —Morand (M.). Etude sur le phfinomene d'emission des rayons auodiques. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1924, v, 6. s., 105-112.—Nadaud. Determination simple et avec ROENTGEN 260 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays—continued. une precision pratiquement suflisante de la qualitc des ravonnements hftfrogones. J. de radiol. et d'.Mectrol., Par., 1923, vii, 271-273—Odencrants (A.). Physical facts of roentgenological importance. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1923, ii, 12S-138.- Palacios (J.). La naturaleza de los rayos X. Scientia, Bologna, 1925, xxxviii. 371-378.—Pfahler (G. E.). What are X-rays? Their use in the treatment of disease. Hygcia, Chicago, 1924, ii, 585. - Pleot. Determination du rayon normal. Rev. gen. de clin. et de tMrap., Par., 1915, xxix, 309-311. -Pohl (R.). Ueber die Natur der Rontgen- strahlen. Strahlentherapie, Ber. & Wien, 1914, iv, 552-569.— Prothero (J. H.). Some interesting facts concerning the X-ray. J. Am. Dent. Ass., Huntington, Ind., 1922, ix, 755- 761.—Puthomme. Contribution & l'etude des rayons X secondaires. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvii, 494-496.—Rahm (H.). Die Konvergierung von Rontgen- strahlen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1922, i, 1998—Regaud (C). Rfgulateur de vide osmo-anticathodique pour tubes producteurs de rayons X. Arch, d'electr. mfd. exper., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 600-609.—Reusch (W.). Der wissen- schaftlicheund praktische Wert der Rontgenstrahlenanalyse. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.. 1917, lxiv, 705-707, 1 pi.— Righi (A.). La natura dei raggi X. Scientia. Riv. di scienza, Organo [etc.], Bologna, 1914, xv, 28-37.—Russ (S.). Hard and soft X rays. Arch. Roentg. Rav, Lond., 1914-15, xix, 323-325.—Salmond (R. W. A.). Experiments on the reflection of X-rays. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1913-14, ix, 98-105.—Schreus (H. T.). Zur Charakterisierung von Strahlengemischen. Fortschr. a. d. fieb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 330— Selby (J. H.). X-rays, their uses and dangers in medicine, in science, in commerce, in war. Hosp. News, Wash., 1914-15, iii, 5-14.—Shearer (J. S.). The nature and origin of secondary radiation. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1917, iv, 50-55.----- The physics of the Roentgen ray. Arch. f. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1920, n. s., i, 664-680. ----- Recent advances in the production and application of X-rays. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1921, cxcii, 585-598.—Soiland (A.). Electrophysical and chemical properties of Roentgen ravs andradium. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, n. s., v, 380-383.—Sommerfeld (A.). Die neueren Fortschritte in der Physik der Rontgen- strahlung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxii, 1424-1430. ----- Ueber die Bedeutung der Rontgenstrahlen fiir die heutige Naturerkenntnis. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xxi, l-ll.—Starke (H.). Reflexion, Diffusion, Absorp- tion, Sekundarstrahlung von Kathodenstrahlen. Handb. d. Radiol., Leipz., 1919, v, 83-148.—Staunlg (K). Ein Vorschlag zur Charakterisierung der Rontgenstrahlungen. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1922, cxvii, 238— Steiger (M.). Physikalische Notizen iiber Entstehung und Natur der Rontgenstrahlen. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1917, xlvii, 860-870.—Stintzing (H.). Quantitative chemische Analyse durch Rontgenstrahlen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1924, cviii, 51-69. 1 pi.—Trabacchi (G.). Gli ele- menti elettrici da cui dipende la produzione dei raggi X. Radiol, med., Torino, 1917, iv, 41-48—Van Allen (H. W.). The physical characteristics of the X-ray. Boston M. & S. J., 1916, clxxiv, 136.—Voltz (F.). Die sekundaren Strah- lungen der Rontgenstrahlen und der 7-Strahlen der radio- aktiven Substanzen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. <& Wien, 1918, viii, Orig., 337-386. ----- Ueber die Charakterisierung von Rontgenstrahlengemischen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen., Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 78-85.—Walter (B.). Interferenzartige Erscheinungen bei Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1913, xx, 57-59.—Westphal (W. H.). Das Wesen der Rontgenstrahlen. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1913, xx, 1537-1544.—Whiddington (R.). The velocity of the secondary cathode particles ejected by the characteristic Roentgen rays. Proc Roy. Soc, Lond., 1912-13, s. A, lxxxvi, 370-378.—Wolfers (F.). La diffusion des rayons X et la loi de Bragg. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvii, 759-762. Roentgen rays (Absorption of). Baldwin (W. M.). The increased absorption of X-rays by vitally stained white rats. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1923, xxxvii, 357-364.—de Broglie (M.) & Dauvillier (A.). Sur un nouveau phenomene d'absorption observfi dans le do- maine des rayons X. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1922, clxxiv, 1546-1548—Duane (W.) & Mazumder (K. C). Absorption of short X-rays by aluminium and copper. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc, Bait., 1922, viii, 45-49.—Glocker (R.). Ueber Absorption und Streuung der Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 421-436.—Hull (A. W.). Absorption and scattering of X-rays. J. Radiol., Iowa City, 1920, i, 27-39. —Menville (L. J.). Experimental work bearing upon the standardiza- tion of the absorptive powers of the X-rays by salts of the various metals. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 118-127.— Nick & Schlayer. Ueber die Absorptionsfiihigkeit der Gewebe. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxx (Kongressheft), 165.—Owen (E. A.). The absorp- tion of X-rays. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1918, xciv, s. A, 510-524.—Petry (E.). Ueber die Bedeutung der Strahlen- absorption fiir das Zustandekommen der biologischen Ront- genreaktion. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1923, cxi, 600-607 — Richtrneyer (F. K.). The absorption of X-rays by various media. J. Radiol., Iowa City, 1921, ii, No. 2, 3-16.— Schlayer (C. R.) & Nick (H). Versuche zur Messung der spezifischen Rontgenstrahlenabsorption der Gewebe. Fort- Roentgen rays (Absorption of)—contd. schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 571-576.—Warner (O. W.). Relative absorption of rays by skin, fat, and muscle, as compared with various thick- nesses of aluminum. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1919, xxix, 332.—Weissenberg (C). Eine neue graphische Dar- stellung der Absorption von Rontgenstrahlen, nebst einigen ihrer Anwendungen, und zwar zur Analyse des Strahlenge- misches, der Filterwahl und der Erleichterung von Berech- nungen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1915-16, xxiii, 229-248.—Williams (W. E.) & Worsnop (B. L.). Absorption of X-rays. Nature, Lond., 1921,cviii, 306. Roentgen rays (Burns from). See Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Cutane- ous). Roentgen rays (Cancer from). Feygin (Mile. Sophie). *Du cancer radio- logique. 8°. Paris, 1914. Hesse (O.). Symptomatologie, Pathoge- nese und Therapie des Rontgenkarzinoms. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1911. Tilling (A.). *Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Frage des Pontgen-Carcinonis. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Dusseldorf, 1915. Abbe (R.). Roentgen-ray epithelioma, curable by radium an apparent paradox. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 220. Also reprint.—Appehath (H.). Zur Kasuistik der Rontgenkarzinome. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 576- "so.—Barlow (R. A). Malignancy of the external nose, withreportof case of X-ray origin. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1925-26, xxxiv, 11.50-1157.—Benoit (M.). De l'influence des radiations lumineuses dans la pathogenie du cancer. Rev. de mfid. et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1923, xv, 33-44— Bichler (II.). Zur Kasuistik des Rontgen- karzinoms. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, xxvii, 934-937.— Bloch(B.). Karzinomeinfolge Rontgentherapie. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1922, Iii, 572. -----■ Die experi- mentelle Erzeugung von Rbntgen-Carcinomen beim Kanin- chen, nebst allgemeinen Bemerkungen iiber die Genese der experimentellen Carcinome. Ibid., 1924, liv, 857-865.— Bdttcher (W.). Ueber Fibrolysinbehandlung bei Rontgen- Karzionom. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 1737— Bordier (H.). Epitheliomas roentgS- niens gueris par la diathfermie. Presse med., Par?, 1922, xxx, 1083.—Bumm. Ueber Rontgenkarzinome bei der Frau. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1923, lxxxvi, 445- 454.—Coenen. Ein vierfaches Rontgenkarzinom. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1921, lviii, 818.—Bamberg (S. M.). [Pathological anatomy of the so-called Roentgen cancer.] Vestnik Rentg. i Radiol., Peterb., 1923-24, ii, 150-163 — Degrais (P.) & Bellot. Curietherapie des radiodermites epitheliomateuses professionnelles. Presse med., Par., 1920, xxviii, 364— Dihle (J. H.) & Morison (J. M. W.). Obser- vations on X-ray cancer. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1923-24, xxviii, 65-72.—von Haberer (H.). Ein Fall von Rontgenkarzinom. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xxv, 783-785.—Hal ber staedter (L.). Ueber das Rontgencar- cinom. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1922, xix, 105-114.— Heidingsfeld(M.L). Case of X-ray epithelioma. Lancet- Clinic, Cincin., 1914, cxi, 322.—Hesse (O.). Das Rontgen- karzinom. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1911, xvii, 82-92.— Klemperer (G.). Rontgenkrebs. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 90.— Kyrle (J.). Prakanzerose Hauterkrankungen mit beson- derer Beriicksichtigung des Rontgenkarzinoms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 150. — Ledoux-Lebard (R.). Le cancer des radiologistes. Paris med., 1922, xliv, 299-303.—Lobe (H.). Ein Beitrag zur Entstehung der Rontgenkarzinome. ChariW-Ann., Berl., 1912, xxxvi, 375-382.—Martin (C. L.). Some Roentgen-ray evidence related to the etiology of car- cinoma. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1919, n. s., vi, 180-187.— Menetrier (P.) & Monthus (A.). Epithelioma radiolo- gique des paupieres. Arch, d'electr. med. expgr., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 57-63.—Nobl (G.). Forerunners of X-ray cancer. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1913, Tech. Suppl., i, 235-252—Pfahler (G. E.) & Nassau (C. F.). A case of malignant degeneration in radiodermatitis, successfully treated by electrocoagulation and skin grafting. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 297-300—Porter (C. A.). The surgical treatment of X-ray carcinoma and other severe X-ray lesions, based upon an analysis of 47 cases. Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost., 1910, iii, 235-290.—Rlbbert (H.). Die Histogenese des Rontgen- (und des Teer-) Karzinoms. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914-15, xxii, 473-178.— Roffo (A. H.). Carcinoma de rayos roentgen. Prensa med. argentina, Buenos Aires, 1917-18, iv, 53-56.—Rosenbacb (F.). Das Rontgencareinom und seine Entstehung. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1910, xcii, 1-12.-Rowntree (C). X-ray cancer. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1922, ii, 1111.—Sessa (P.). Un caso di epithelioma da radiodermite professionale. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1920, 3. s., viii, 103-106.—Vogt (E.). Das gynakologische Rontgenkarzinom. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 231-289.—Wolbach (S. B.). The pathological histology of chronic X-ray dermatitis and early X-ray carcinoma. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1909, xxi, 415- 449, 4 pi. ROENTGEN 261 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays (Diagnostic use of). Sec Roentgenography; Roentgenoscopy. Roentgen rays (Dosage of). See Roentgen-therapy (Dosage in). Roentgen ravs (Effects of). Fromme (G'. B. O. H. K.). *Ueber die allge- meine Wirkung der Rontgen- und Radium- strahlen. (Kritisches und Experimentelles.) [Halle.] 8°. Stuttgart, 1917. Nunberg (M.). * Ueber die Wirkungen der Rontgenstrahlen auf parenchymatose Organe und experimentelle Untersuchung iiber ihren Einfluss auf die Mamma. [Freiburg i. Br.] 8°. Leipzig, 1910. Truchard (F.-J.). *Contribution a l'etude de l'influence des ravons X sur la peau. 8°. Paris, 1924. Altschul. Der Wert der neuen Theorien der Strahlenein- wirkung im Korper fiir die Praxis. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontcenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924-25, xxxii, Kongressheft 2, 6-13.—Auer (J.) A Witherbee (W. D.). Studies on de- creasing the reaction of normal skin to destructive doses of X-rays by pharmacological means and on the mechanism involved. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1921, xxxiii, 791-813, 3 pi.— Kaldi (E.). Notes et observations sur Taction exercoe par les rayons X sur les adultes et les chenilles de Galleria melonella; communication preliminaire. Bull. biol. de la France et de la Belgique, Par., 1924, lviii, 381-401.—Bau- meister (L.) A- Glocker (R). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf Jodoform-Chloroform- losungen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1921, xcvii, 368-375.—Berthold (R.). Die photographische und ioni- sierende Wirkung von Rontgenstrahlen verschiedener Wellenlangen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.. 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Hft.), 192; 1925, xxxiii, 100 — Boeri i.G.). Intorno all' azione dei raggi Rontgen sul sistema neuro-muscolare. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., 1908, xviii, Roma, 1909, 322-327.—Borak (J.). Die Harnsaureausschei- dung nach Rontgenbestrahlung normaler Individuen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxxi, 298-308.—Bordier (H.). Sur la cause des vomissements post-radiothfrapiques. Bull, et m£m. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1922, x, 119-122.—Brocq (P.) & Oury (P.). L'action des rayons de roentgen sur la secretion gastrique et sur la structure de la muqueuse stomacale chez 1'animal. Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1925, xv, 645- 663.—de Broglie. Proprietes des radiations de tres courtes longueurs d'onde. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1923. vii, 466-470.—Brunner (H.). Ueber den Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf das Gehirrt. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1920, cxiv, 332; 1921, cxvi, 489. -Buschke (A.) A Sklarz(E.). Die histologischen Befunde an der mit iiberweichen Ront- genstrahlen bestrahlten Haut von Miiusen und Meer- schweinchen; Keratitis am Meerschweinchenauge nach iiberweicher Bestrahlung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 806.—Caspari (W.). Theoretisches zur Strah- lenwirkung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1923, xlix, 269-271— Chantraine (H.). Zur Deutung von Strahlenwirkungen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 298-322.—Christen (T). Ueber das Kronig-Fried- richsche Wirkungsgesetz. Ibid., 1920, x, Orig., 133-142 — Clunet (J.). Histological changes produced by X-rays on animal tissues; destructive power and stimulating power of the X-rays. J. Roentg. Soc, Lond., 1914, x, 29-38, 5 pi — Cluzet & Kofman. Etude ultra-microscopique de Paction des rayons X sur les colloides metalliques. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 49.—Colwell (II. A.) & Russ (S.). The effects of X-rays upon various organic substances. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1912, xxvii, 63-70.—Corner (II. J.) & Chovey(P.). The effect of Roent- gen ray and thorium X on pneumococcus streptococcus in- fections in mice. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1920, xxvii, 491- 498— Dessauer (F.). Ueber das Wesen der Strahlenein- wirkui.K im Korper. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, xx, 490-494.— Dietericb (W.) & Rost (F.). Ueber das Verhalten der Magen- und Darmsekretion bei Rontgenbestrahlung. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 108-112—Dognon (A.). Action antagoniste reciproque de diverses longueurs d'onde de rayons X vis-a-vis de la floculation d'une suspension colloidale. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1924, xc, 778-780 — Eckstein (H.). Ueber einige unbekannte Wirkungen der Rontgenstrahlen und ihre therapeutische Verwertung. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1914), 1915, xiv, 295-300 — Liken (IL). [Investigations concerning the effect of small doses of Rontgen rays] Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1919, lxxxi, 1849-1858.—Faber (A.). Einwirkung der Rontgen- strahlen auf die Sexuabrgane von Tier und Mensch. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1910-11, xvi, 365; 435.—Fernau (A.). Ueber den Mechanismus der Strahlenwirkung im Gewebe. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 142 148.—Foveau de Courmelles. Com- ment agissent les radiations. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1925, xcviii, 259.—Fraenkel (M.). Die schmerzstillende Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen. Med. Klin., Bed., 1916, xii, 392. Roentgen rays (Effects of)—continued. ----- Rontgen-Reiz- und leistungssteigernde Strahlen- wirkung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxx (Kongresshaft), 109-111.—Frankel (E.) & Budde (W.). Histologische, zytologische und serologische Untersu- chungen bei rontgenbestrahlten Meerschweinchen. Ibid., 1913, xx, 355-364, 1 pi.—Fried. Wirkungen kleiner Mengen Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Hft.), 165-167. [Discussion], 169-173.—Fiirstenau (R.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Einwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf das Selen. Ibid., 1916-17, xxiv, 390-408.—Gudzent (F.) & Levy (Margaret). Vergleichende histologische Untersu- chungen iiber die Wirkungen von <*-, 0- und 7-Strahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl., 1917, viii, 53-58.—Guilbert, Petit (R.) & Lemay (M.). Action des rayons X sur quelques ferments organiques et cellulaires. Arch. d'eJectr. mfd., Bordeaux, 1924, xxxiv, 309-315—Haendly (P.). Ein Beitrag zur Strahlenwirkung, besonders mit Hinblick auf die sog. elektive Wirkung. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1918, cix, 409-437.—Halherstaedter (L.) & Wolfsberg (O.). Ueber die Einwirkung von Rontgenstrahlen auf die vitale Farb- barkeit der Gewebe. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 545-551—Hoffmann (V.). Ueber Erregung und Liihmung tierischer Zellen durch Rontgen- strahlen; experimentelle Untersuchungen an Froscheieren und -larven. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921-22, xiii, 299-314—Holfelder (H.). Die derzeitigen Ergebnisse der experimentellen Strahlenforschung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, xix, 1129; 1168.—Holzknecht (G.). What causes the healing action of Roentgen-rays? Arch. Radiol. & Electro- ther., Lond., 1923-24, xxviii, 85-89. —---■ Gibt es eine Reizwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen? Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1923, lxx, 761.-----Gibt es eine indirekte Reiz- wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen? Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxv, 161-163.—Holzknecht (G.) & Pordes (F.). Ideenbewegung, Naturgesetze und Hypothesen zur Frage der Rontgen-Reizwirkung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 728-740. -----■ Zur Erkenntnis des Wesens der Rontgenwirkung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1925. xxxviii, 1099-1102.—Hooker (D. R.). The effect of the X-ray upon reproduction in the rat. Rep. Internat. Neo-Malthnsian & Birth Control Conf., Lond., 1922, v, 236-239—Jungling. Zur Frage der Latenz und Kumulierung der Rontgenwir- kung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Hft.), 134-141— Kempster (C). The effect of X-rays upon diseases of bacterial origin. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 423.—Kestner. Die Wirkung der Strahlung auf den menschlichen Korper. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront- genstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Hft.), 118-120. [Discussion], 137-141.—Kestner (O.), Peembller (F.) & Plaut (R.). Die Einwirkung der Strahlung auf den Men- schen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 2018—Kok (F.). Beobachtungen iiber Rontgenstrahlenwirkung auf normale und Karzinom-Miiuse. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 327-330.—Kottmaier (J.). 1st die lokale Ront- genwirkung durch die Mitbeteiligung des Gesamtorganismus bedingt? Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1923, xii, 181.— Kriiger (R.). Zur Frage der Fernwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1913, iii, 859-865.—Kuhl- mann (B.). Die Allgemeinwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1925, xix, 817-881—Lawrence (R. D.). The effect of X-rays on enzyme action. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 244-246.—von Lie h ten berg (A.). Ueber die Einwirkung der Rontgenstrahlung der Hoden auf die Prostata. Ztschr. f. Urol., Leipz., 1921, xv, 144 — Lieber (D.). Ueber die Einwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf den Organismus, besonders auf Carcinome. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1923-24, xxi, 325-336. ----- Die Einwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf den Organismus. Wien. klin. Wrchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 979.— Liechti (A.). Zur Beeinfiussung von bioelektrischen Potentialdifferenzen durch die Rontgenstrahlen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 2350.—Liepmann (W.). Die Beeinfiussung der weibli- chen Psvche durch Rontgenstrahlen. Verhandl. d. deutsch. (iesellsch. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1920-21, xvi, pt. 2, 108. ----- Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf die weibliche Psyche. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1920, xliv, 756— Little (C. C.) & Bagg (H. J.). The occurrence of two heritable types of abnormality among the descendants of X-rayed mice. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 975-989— Liu (J. H.), Sturm (E.) & Murphy (J. B.). The fate of cancer grafts implanted in subcutaneous tissue previously exposed to X-rays. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1922, xxxv, 487-492.—Loeb (L.). The effects of Roentgen-rays and radio-active sub- stances on living cells and tissues. J. Cancer Research, Bait., 1922, vii, 229-282.—Lorenz (E.) & Rajewsky (B.). Die Rolle der Streuung fiir die Strahlenwirkung unter Beriicksichtigung des Compton-Effektes. Strahlentherapie Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 473-480.—Ludwig (F.) & Hopf (H.). Experimentelle Studien iiber die Wirkung der Ront- genstrahlen auf die Nahrung. Ibid., 1925, xx, 342-353.— Meyer (P. S.). Ueber Gewohnungserscheinungen an Ront- genstrahlen bei Bac. prodigiosus. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 279-299.—Moppett (W.). An investigation of the reactions of animal tissues exposed to monochromatic X-rays of different wave lengths. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1925, i, 364-370, 2 pi—Morrell (R. A.). Some effects of radiotherapy upon fibrous tissue. Arch. Radiol. & Electro- ther., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 78-81.— Murphy (J. B.). Effect of small doses of Roentgen-ray on lymphoid deposits. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 1738.-----Experimental ROEXTGEN 262 ROEXTGEN Roentgen rays (Effects of)—continued. studies in Roentgen-ray effects. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xi, 544-546— Murphy (J. B.), Hussey (R. G.) [et al.]. Effect of the cellular reaction induced by X-ravs on cancer grafts. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1921, xxxiii, 299-313, 3 pi.—Murphy (J. B.), Liu (J. H.) & Sturm (E.). The action of serum from X-rayed animals on lymphoid cells in vitro. Ibid., 1922, xxxv, 373-384, 1 pi.—Nakahara (W.). Changes in the lymphoid organs after small doses of X-rays. Ibid., 1919, xxix, 83-87, 2 pi.—Nakahara (W.) & Murphy (J. B.). Effect of small doses of X-rays of low penetration on the lymphoid tissue of mice. Ibid., 1920, xxxi, 13-17, 3 pi. Also reprint. —Nemenow (M.). Ueber die Einwirkung der Rontgenbestrahlung der Hoden auf die Prostata. Ztschr. f. Urol., Leipz., 1921, xv, 45-48.—Newcomer (II. S.). Bac- tericidal fluorescence excited by X-rays. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1917, xxvi, 657-668. Also reprint.—Nunberg (M.). Ueber die Wirkungen der Rontgenstrahlen auf parenchy- matose Organe mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Geni- talorgane. Ztschr. f. Rontgenk., Leipz., 1910, xii, 161-185.— Pardo (R.). Raggi di Rontgen e loro azione fisiologica sugli elementi retinici. Boll. d. Soc. men.-chir. di Modena, 1911-12, xiv, 1-10,1 pi.— Piccaluga (N.). Die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf das Reduktionsvermogen von norma- lem Gewebe und von Neubildungen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 245-276.—Pordes (F.). Die Mechanismus der Rontgenwirkung; ein Erklarungsversuch. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxxi, 287-297. ----- 1st zur Erklarung der Rontgenwirkung die Annahme von Funktions- und Wachstumsreiz notwendig? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wrien, 1923, xv, 640-645. Also transl., Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1923-24, xxviii, 89-93. ----- Ueber die Natur der Wirkung der Ront- genstrahlen, speziell iiber das Verschwinden von Anurie nach Nierenbestrahlung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 656.—Regaud (C.) & Nogier (T.). Les effets pro- duits sur la peau par les hautes doses de rayons X, sfilec- tionnes par filtration a traves 3 et 4 millimetres d'aluminium; applications a la rontgentherapie. Arch, d'electric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1913, xxii, 49; 97.— Re mer (J.) & Witherbee (W. D.). The action of X-ray on plate, pastille, and skin. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1917, iv, 303-309.— Roffo (A. H.) & Barbara (B.). Influencia de los rayos Roentgen sobre la respiracion de las cfilulas normales y neoplasicas. Prensa mfid. argentina, Buenos Aires, 1924-25, xi, 949-951.—Russ (S.). On the effects of X-rays of different wave-lengths upon some animal tissues; proof of differential action. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., 1924, xx, 20-26.—SchaD (W. E.). The stimulating and paralysing effect of X-rays. Arch. Radiol. -232.—Arnetb. Ueber Blutveninderungen bei der Strahlentherapie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1916, xlii, 660— Rergonle (J.). Action de l'ergotherapie passive sur la circulation Arch, d'electr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1921, xxxi, 257-262.—Dixon (R. L.). The effects of Roentgenirradiation upon the changes in the cell content of the blood and lymph induced by injec- tions of pilocarpine. J. Exper. Med., Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xi, 453-469.—Frankel (E.) & Schillig (K.). Ueber die Einwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf die Agglutinine. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 1299-1301. -Gaviati (A.). Sulle alterazioni morfoiogiche e degenerative del sangue di animali sottoposti ai raggi X, studiate col metodo della colorazione vitale. Haematologica, Napoli, 1920, i, 273-297.—Hall- heimer (S.) & Schinz (H. R.). Der Einfluss der Ront- genstrahlen auf die Indophenolblauoxydasen im Gewebe und in Leukozyten. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 331-341.—Hartmann (A.). Ueber die Einwirkung von Rontgenstrahlen auf Amphibienlarven; Einwirkung gerin- ger Strahlendosen auf das Blutbildende Gewebe von Rana temporaria-Larven. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Berl., 1920, xlvii, 131-209.—Heineke (H.). Wie verhalten sich die blutbildenden Organe bei der modernen Tiefen- bestrahlung? Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 2657- 2659.—Klewltz. Ueber Schadigungen des Blutes durch Rontgenstrahlen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 1077. -Koepchen. Einwirkung der Ront- genstrahlen auf Blut und Stoffwechsel. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hiunb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Hft.), 157. [Discussion], 168. -Leidenfrost (IL). Experimentelle Un- tersuchungen iiber die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf tierisches Blutserum. Ztschr. f. Rontgenk., Leipz., 1910, xii, 186-191 -Leitch (A.). The immediate effects of X-rays on the blood lymphocytes. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 122-128— Levy-Horn (M.). Zum Verhalten des Blutdrucks nach Rontgenbestrahlung. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1921, xxviii, 175-178.— Liidin(M.). Blutzuckervermehrungbeim Kanin- chen nach Rontgenbestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 772-778— Martin (C. L ) & Rogers (F. T.). Roentgen-ray cachexia. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xi, 280-286.—Masieri (N.). Influenza della Rontgen- terapia sulla composizione morfologica del sangue. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1921, xlii, 962-964.—Mat hey-Cor nat. Hy perazotemie et radiations: a propos d'une volumineuse tumeur cervico-mediastinale traitfie par la radiothfirapie pfinfitrante intensive. J. de mfid. de Bordeaux, 1924, liv, 790-794. ----- Hyperazotfimie consficutive aux irradia- tions intensives. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1924, viii, 428— Minouflet (C) & Schrumpf-Pierron (P.). Reac- tion du sang et des tissus sains ou pathologiques sous rin- fluence des rayons X. Arch, d'electr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1923, xxxiii, 161; 193.—Muller (O.). Ueber das Verhalten der Hautkapillaren im rbntgenbestrahlten Gebiet. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 607.—Olllno ((}.). In- fluenza dei raggi X sugli elementi ematici in vivo e in vitro. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1915, liv, 373-379.—Pichard (E.). Action des rayons X sur le sang et sur les organes hemato- poifitiques. Arch. mfid. d'Angers, 1922, xxvi, 37; 78—Poos (F.). Das Verhalten des blutlosen Organismus gegenuber Rontgenstrahlen; Bestrahlungsversuche an Cohnheimschen Salzfrbscheu. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 369-374.—Schinz (H. R.). Blutungszeit uud Rontgen- bestrahlung. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1924, cxxxii, 402- 419.—Serena (M.). I concetti di Manonkhine sulla leuco- citolisi provocata artificialmente coll' azione dei raggi X. Riv. ospedal., Roma, 1914, iv, 419-422.-Sestinl (C). L'in- fluenza delle irradiazioni della milza con dosi distruttive di raggi Rontgen sulla produzione delle emolisine. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1922,9. s., xiv, 125-141.—Strauss (O). Zum Verhalten des Blutdrucks nach Rontgenbestrah- lung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1921, xxviii, 467-472.—Taylor (H. D.), Wit her bee (W. D.) & Murphy (J. B.). Studies on X-ray effects; destructive act ion on blood cells. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1919, xxix, 53-73.— Thomas (Marguerite M.), Taylor (H. D.) & Witherbee (W. D.). Studies on X-ray effects; stimulative action on the lymphocytes. Ibid., 75-82.—Tyler (A. F.). Blood changes following deep X-ray treatment. Nebraska M. J., Norfolk, Nebr., 1920, v, 185-187. -Ulrich. Lassen sich nach Rontgenbestrahlungen durch das Ultramikroskop Verande- rungen der Ervthrozyten naehweisen? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921-22, xiii, 145-147— Wermel (S.). Ueber die Eigenschaften des Blutes resp. Serums nach Eiuwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, 299-301.—Wolmershauser (O). Das Verhalten von Blut- druck und Leukozyten wiibrend der Rontgenbestrahlung und deren Beziehung zum vegetativen Nervensystem. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 235-244. Roentgen rays (Effects of) on ovary. See Ovary (Effects of Roentgen and radium rays on); Sterilization (Sexual) in women. Roentgen rays (Effects of) on plants. Bolaftio. Intorno all' azione di radiazioni di differenti quantita nello sviluppo della vicia fava. Radiol, med., Milano, 1923, x, 218.—Halberstaedter & Simons (A.). Zum Probleme der Reizwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen; bio- logische Ergebnisse aus Versuchen an Pflanzen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1921, xxviii, 499-511.— [ven (H.). Neuere Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf Pflanzen. Strahlentheraiiie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 413-461.—JiingUng (O.). Die praktische Verwendbarkeit der Wurzelreaktion von Vicia faba equina zur Bestimmung der biologischen Wertigkeit der Rontgen- strahlung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 1141- I144.--Martius (H.). Bohnenversuchean Rontgenstrahlen; (a) die Abhangigkeit der Strahlendosis von der Intensitat; (b) die Messung der prozentualen Tiefendosis. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 361-35.— Miege (E.) & Coupe (H.). De l'influence des rayons X sur la vegetation. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clix, 338-340. —Nogier (T.). A ction tres faible de fortes doses de rayons X sur des graines de ray-grass et de balsamines. Lyon mfid., 1922, cxxxi, 1017-1019.—Petry (E). Ueber die fiir die Rbntgenempfindlichkeit pflanzlicher Objekte mass- gebenden Bedingungen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1922, xxxv, 27. ----- Ueber die RSntgenempfindlichkeit ver- schiedener Sorten einer Pflanzengattung. Ibid., 1923, xxxvi, 345.—Schwarz (E.). Der Wachstumsreiz der Ront- genstrahlen auf pflanzliches und tierisches Gewebe. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 2165-2169— Schwarz (G.), Czepa (A.) & Schindler (H.). Neuere Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf Pflanzen. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 210-212.—Sierp (IL) & Robbers (F.). Ueber die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf das Wachstum der Pflanzen. Ibid., 1922, xiv, 538-557 — Weber (F.). Latenzperiode rbntgenbestrahlter ruhender Samen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 147. Roentgen rays (Effects of) on pregnancy. See, also, Foetus (Radiography of). Mornot-Cros (Madeleine). *Raxrons X et developpement embryonnaire. Quelques faits cliniques et experimentaux. 8°. Paris, 1928. Archangelsky (B. A.). Zur Frage von der Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf das Fruhstadium der Gravidity Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1923, cxviii, 1-17.—Aschenhelm (E.). Schadigung einer menschlichen Frucht durch Ront- genstrahlen. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1920, lxviii, 131- 140.—Ragg (H. J.). The absence of one kidney associated with hereditary abnormalities in the descendants of X-rayed mice. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1923-24, xxi, 146-149.—Edelberg (n.). Rontgenstrahlen und Schwanger- schaft. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, li, 1262.—Lableau (R.) & Favreau. Rayons X et gestation; un cas de grossesse 15 mois apres de nombreuses seances de radiothfirapie semi- pfinfitrante. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux, (1924), 1925, 214-217— Niirnberger. Keimschadigung und Rontgenstrahlen. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1925, cxxv, 633-635.—Pankow (O.). Sind bei Schwangerschaften nach Rontgen-Tiefentherapie mit grossen Dosen Missbildungen der Friichte zu erwarten? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 1016-1032.—Schmidt (H. E.). Zur Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf Menstruation und Graviditas Therap. Rundschau, Halle a. S., 1909, iii, 673— Sen mitt (W.). Strahlenbehandlung und Nachkommenschaft. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1924, iii, 1358-1360.—Werner (P.) Ueber das Verhalten der Kinder rbntgenbestrahlter Frauen. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1920-21, xvi, pt. 2, 111. Roentgen rays (Filtration of). Eymer (H.). *Experimentelle.s zur Bleifil- terstrahlung. [Heidelberg.] N\ Weimar, 1917. Lembcke (H.). *Die Bedeutung des Filters fiir die Rontgentiefentherapie. [Freiburg i. Br.] 8°. Berlin, 1913. Baumeister (I.). Das Filter fur die Rontgen-Tiefen- therapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 458.— Belot (J.). Les filtres en radiothfirapie. Cong, internat. de radiol. et d'electr., 1910, Brux., 1911, ii, 247-267.—Rordier (H.). The role of the filter in radiotherapy. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1909-10, xiv, 315-322. 2 pl.-Rucky. Homo- genisierung von Rontgenstrahlengemischen durch Filterung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxx (Kongressheft), 181-183.—Dessauer (F.) & Vierheller (F.). Kann durch Erhbhung der Filtration bei geringerer Spannung die gleiche Tiefenwirkung erreicht werden wie bei hbherer Spannung? Ann. de roentgenol. et radiol., Petersbourg, 1922, i, 241-246.—Dissez. Le plomb peut-il etre employfi comme filtre en radiothfirapie? Arch, d'electr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1919, xxix, 137-139.—Ebert (H.). Ein Filter fiir biologisch-wirksame Strahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx, Kongressheft, 35.—Goos (F). Leber die Hiirteanalyse der Rontgen- strahlen und die Wirkung verschiedener Filter. Ibid., 1916- ROENTGEN 265 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays (Filtration of)—contd. 17, xxiv, 409-416.—Goosman (C). The use of filters in X-ray treatment. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1914, cxii, 434.— Groedel (F. M.). Homogenisierungsfllter fiir Rontgen- strahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 651-654.—Haeger (E.). Ueber das Lumi- nescenzlicht der Durchleuchtungsschirme und ein hierauf eingestelltes Lichtfilter, das sich besonders fiir die Beleuch- tungseinrichtung des Rbntgenzimmers eignet. Ibid., 634- 642.—Harvey (J. O.). Distal filtration, with moist metallic pads in conjunction with high-voltage radiations. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1924, xxix, 224-226 — Haupt (W.) & Obladen (P.). Eine Filtersicherung fiir den Siemens-Bestrahlungskasten. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 651-654.—Hirsch (H.). Meine Erfahrun- gen mit dem Loosefilter. Ibid., 1921, xii, 560-564.—Hiirder (A.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Filterwirkung; experimen- telle Studien iiber Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914, xxii, 69-81.—von Jaksch (R.). Ueber die Verwendung von Strahlenfiltern in der Ra- diotheranie, Radioskopie und Radiographic Zentralbl. f. Rontgenstr. [etc], Wiesb., 1912, iii, 291-299.—Johnson (F. H.). A method of running the Coolidge tube from con- tinuous current mains without the aid of accumulators or other transforming device. Am. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1917, xxxv, 502.—Kirstein (F.). Homogenisierungder Rontgenstrahlen mittels eines Gewebsaquivalentfilters. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 4,4.— Klein (J.) &Klovekorn (G. H.). Eine neue Filtersicherung bei der Rontgentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 1782.—Kottmaier (J.). Die Dickfilterung in der Rontgentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 492-496.—Kruchen (C). Filtersicherung. Ibid. 1925, xix, 741-744.—Lamarque (P.). Etude thfiorique de la filtration. Arch, d'electr. .mfid., Bordeaux, 1923, xxxiii, 297; 321—Lbwenthal (S.). Ueber Schwerfiltertherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1914, Orig., v, 195-198 — Loose (G.). Die Kristallfllterung des Rontgenlichtes und ihre Vorzuge fiir die Tiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr , 1920, lxvii, 752.—MacKee (G. M.) & Andrews (G. C). Inverse square of distance law for filtered Roentgen radia- tion. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, xii, 58-66.—Meyer (W. H). A new type of rotary mesh filter for use in deep Rontgen therapy with special reference to vesical neoplasms. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1917, cvi, 829-837. [Discussion], 865- 867. Alto reprint.—Morton (R.). Ueber die Anwendung nichtmetallischer Filter in der Rontgenstrahlentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1914, iv, 500-506.— Pagen- stecher (A.). Ueber die Filter in der Strahlenbehandlung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 221-223.—Perussia (F.). I filtri in rontgenterapie pro- fonda. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921,ix, 321-326.—Rapp (H.). Ueber eine neue Dickfiltermethode fiir die Rontgenthempie. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 73.—Regaud (C.) A Nogier (T.). Les effets produits sur la peau par les hautes doses de rayons X selectionnes par filtration a travers 3 et 4 millimetres d'aluminium; applications a la rontgentherapie. Arch, d'electr. med. exper., Bordeaux, 1913, xxii, 49; 97.— Saget. Remarque sur le choix d'un filtre. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 71-73.—Sal- mond (R. W. A.). Experiments in X-ray filtration. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1913-14, vii, Electro-Therap. Sect., 79-86.—Schatz (G.). Ueber die Anwendung von Strahlen- filtern in der Tiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1912, i, 540-556.—Sequeira (J. H.). Some experi- ments with X-ray filters. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1914- 15, xix, 277-280.—Spiegler (G.). Halbwertschicht und Filteraquivalenzen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, 15, xix, 277-280.—Spiegler (G.). Halbwertschicht und Filteraquivalenzen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 594-597.—Steiger (M.). Zur Frage der Zinkfilterung bei der Intensivrontgentiefentherapie. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1918, xlii, 585-589— Stern (C). Ueber die Bedeu- tung der Filtration bei Rontgenbestrahlung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, 487—Walter (B.). Ueber das geeignetste Filter-material zur Erzeugung harter Rontgen- strahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1916-17, xxiv, 447.—Wintz (H.) & Baumeister (L.). Das zweckmassige Filter der Rontgentiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 189-191.—Ziegelroth. Ueber leicht herzustellende und gut dosierbare Rontgenfilter. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923-24, xxxi, 760. Roentgen rays (History of). See Roentgenology (History of). Roentgen rays (Idiosyncrasy to). Arcelin. Existe-t-il en radiothfirapie des idiosyncrasies spontanfies ou acquises? Arch. gen. de kinosithfir. [etc.], Par., 1911, xiii, 129-133.—Gocht (H.). Idiosynkrasie gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 436- 438.—Gunther (H.). Die klinischen Symptome der Licht- uberempfindlichkeit. Dermat. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Hamb., 1919, Lxviii, 177; 203; 213; 230; 243.—Hess (P.). Beitrag zur Frage der Idiosynkrasie gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1921, xxxiii,333-338.—Krause (P.). Ueberem- pfindlichkeit der Haut gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi, 2363.—MacKee (G. Roentgen rays (Idiosyncrasy to)—con. M.). X-ray idiosyncrasy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1916, iii, 293-298. Also reprint.—Schmidt (H. E.). Zur Frage der Idiosynkrasie gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 2341. -----■ Idiosynkrasie der Haut gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl.,1917, xliii, 203.—Schiitze( J.). Idiosynkrasie der Haut gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 401.—Sippel (A.). Idiosynkrasie gegenuber Rontgenstrahlen. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1916, xl, 857.—Strauss (O.). Ueber Idio- synkrasie gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1920, lxvii, 717. Roentgen rays (Injuries from). See, also, Roentgen rays (Cancer from); Roentgen rays (Effects of,"Fatal); Roentgen rays (Intoxication from). Flaskamp (W.). Ueber Rontgenschaden und Schaden durch radioaktive Substanzen. Ihre Svmptome, Ursachen, Vermeidung und Behandlung. 8°. Berlin & Wien, 1920. Forms Sonderbd. xii, Strahlentherapie. Guthmann (II.). *Sohadigungen an Be- strahlten und Bestrahlern durch die im Rontgenzimmer entstehenden Gase. 8°. Er- langen, 1919. Nomballais (J.-M.-E.). *Contribution a l'etude de l'ossification des os du carpe d'apres la radiographie. 8°. Bordeaux, 1909. Stamm (Irma). * Ueber Rontgenspatschadi- gungen. [Miinchen.] 8°. Kallmunz, 1929. Albert-Weil (E.). Les accidents causes par les rayons X. Paris mfid., 1919, xxxii, 81-92.—Amundsen (P.). Blood anomalies in radiologists and in persons employed in radio- logical service. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1924, iii, 1-7.— Anderson (C. C). Extensive oedema following intensive X-ray treatment; a word of warning. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1923-24, xxviii, 217.—Azoulay (R.). Rayons X et phfinomene de choc. Vie mfid., Par., 1923, iv, 1280-1282.—Ball (C. F.). Abdominal deep therapy injuries; with report of necropsy findings in a fatal case. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 220-226.—Barclay (A. E.). A danger of the Coolidge tube for screen work. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1920-21, xxv, 225-228.—Becker (P. F.). Beitrag zum Kapitel der Rbntgenschadigungen und deren Rehandlung mit Quarzlampe und gediimpften Hochfre- quenzstrbmen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1915, Orig., vi, 405-418.—Beclere. Les dangers vrais et supposes de la radiothfirapie. Paris med., 1917, xxi, 445-450.—Be- gouin. Brulure profonde par rayons X. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. mfid. de Bordeaux, 1922, xliii, 536.—Brady (E. T.). Roentgen-ray lesions. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1918, xiv, 3-7.—Broca (A.). A propos des accidents dus aux ravons X. Arch, d'electric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1911, xix, 232-234.—Cameron (G.) & Flecker (H.). A note on the van den Bergh reaction after deep Roentgen irradiation. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiv, 133.—Carman (R. D.). & Miller (A.). Occupational hazards of the radiologist, with special reference to changes in the blood. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 419— Case (J. T.) & Warthin (A. S.). The occurrence of hepatic lesions in patients treated by intensive deep Roentgen irradiation. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, xii, 27-46— Chalupecky (H.). Die schiidlichen Wirkungen der Rontgenstrahlen; mit einem Nachtrag fiber die Wirkungen des Radiums. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1911, xxv, 693; 709; 728; 743; 760—Cheval (M). Fistule vesico- vaginal produite 48 heures apres une application de radium. Brux.-mfid., 1925-26, vi, 5— Chilaiditi (D.). Dauernde Epilation durch Rontgenstrahlen ohne Schadigung der Haut. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1913, xxxix, 2304-2306.—Cumberbatch (E. P.). Fatal leuco- penia following X-ray treatment. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1913, xviii, 187-189.—Del Buono (P.). Che e'e di vero sulle lesioni da raggi. Cultura med. mod., Palermo, 1924, iii, 141-145.—Desjardins (A. U.). Pleuropneumonitis following X-ray treatment, and diffuse metastasis to the lungs from cancer of the breast. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 265-272.—Destot. Les mfifaits de la radiothfirapie. Lyon mfid., 1911, cxvi, 1167-1172—Doub (H. P.), Boiliger (A.) & Hartman (F. W.). Immediate metabolic disturb- ances following deep Roentgen-ray therapy; a preliminary report of an experimental and clinical study. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 54-64. ----- Immediate metabolic disturbances following deep Roentgen-ray therapy; prevention and treatment of untoward reactions. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxv, 1299-1303.-Engel (K.). Ueber Rbntgenschadigungen mit besonderer Beriicksichti- gung der inneren Medizin. Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kin- derh., Berl., 1911, vii, 115-160.—Eymer (H.). Schwerfilter- behandlung und Darmschadigung. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1918, xlii, 885-889. -Flaskamp (W.). Rbntgen- schadigungen als Unfalle und Gewerbekrankheiten. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 641-647.—Foveau de Courmelles. Some detrimental effects ROEXTGEN 266 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays (Injuries from)—contd. of X-ray irradiation on infants conceived during a course of treatment for fibroids. Scient. Therap. & Pract. Research, Lewistown, Pa., 1925-26, iii, 32.—Fox (R. F.) & Ferrey- roDes (P.). X-ray lesions and medicinal waters. Lancet, Lond., 1921, i, i:W.).— von Fran que (O.). Schwere Darm- und Hautschadigung bei Rbntgentiefentherapie mit Schwer- filter. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1918, xlii, 1-4.—Franz & Orth. Ein ungewbhnlicher Fall von Rontgenschadi- gung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 813.—Goecke. Ueber Heilung von Rbntgenschadigung durch Solarson; ein Beitrag zu der Praxis. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 878.—Greve (K.). Beitrag zu den Rbntgen- schadigungen in der zahnarztlichen Praxis. Vrtljsschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1923, xxxix, 261-266.—Grossmann (G.). Ueber die Sekundiirstrahlen als Gefahrquellen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1915, xxiii, 182-200.— Gunsett (A.). Les effets dangereux des grosses doses donnfies en peu de temps; les petites doses ont-elles un effet pernicieux? Excitent-elles la croissance d'un nfioplasme? J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1924, viii, 481-508.—Harris (M. L.). Chronic laryngotracheitis following Roentgen-ray therapy of neck. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1268.—Hazen (II. H.). The ultraviolet ray in the treatment of Roentgen-ray telangiectasis. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 101.—Heck (W.). Schwere-Darm- und Haut- schadigung bei Rbntgentiefentherapie mit Schwerfilter. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 796-802.— Heiden- hain (L.) & Fried (C). Rontgenbestrahlung und Ent- ziindung. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1924, exxxiii, 624-665. [Discussionl, 164-168.—Heil. Ein Fall von hamorrhagiseher Diathese nach Rontgenbestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 158-160.—Heiniann (F.). Rbntgenspat- schSdigungen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 2034-2036 — Hemler (W. F.). High tension electric shocks in roent- genologic practice. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 36.5-370.—Holfelder (H.). Die Ursachen der Rbntgen- schadigungen und Winke zu ihrer Vermeidung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 681— Holthusen (H.). Ueber die Voraussetzungen fur das Eintreten der Zellschadigung durch Rontgenstrahlen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 392- 395.—Holzknecht (G.). Die haufigsten Ursachen der Rbnt- genschadigungen und ihre Vermeidung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx. Kongressheft, 76-78. [Discussion], 88-94. ----- Die Rbntgenschadigun- gen una ihre Bedeutung fiir die Entwicklung der Rontgen- therapie' ein Ausschnitt aus meinem Fortbildungsvortrag. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxiv, 1349-1356.—Jessner (M.). Zur Therapie der Rbntgen-Teleangiektasien. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 1089.—Jolly (J.) & Ferrous (R). L'action nocive des rayons X sur les tissus vivants est-elle une action directe ou une action indirecte? Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xcii, 67-70.—Kb nig (E.). Zum Kapitel der Rbntgenschadigung nach Halsbestrahlungen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1923, lxx, 558.—Kraus (F.). Erfolgreiche physikalische Therapie kiinstlich erzeugter, peripherer Lahmungen im Tierexperimente. Ztschr. f. d. ges. phys. Therap., Berl., 1925, xxx, 124-143.—La miners (H. A. M. M.). [On the dangers of X-ray treatment.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1924, lxviii, pt. 1, 1708-1714.—Laquerriere (A.). Les dangers a distance des rayons X. Vie mfid., Par., 1921, ii, 884-888.—Lattes (Mme. J. S.). Sur la nature corpusculaire de rayonnement respon- sable du phenomene de necrose, et sur l'fipaisseur optimum des filtres. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvii, 798-800—Latzko (W.). Rbntgenschfiden und Tiefen- therapie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 195-197.— McArthur (L. L.). Surgery of X-ray lesions. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, n. s., iv, 521-524.—Maragliano. I pericoli che incontrano i radiologi nell' esercizio della loro professione. Radiol, med., Milano, 1924, xi, 258.—Merklen, Wolf & Neel. Leucfimie myeloide chez une femme ante- rieurement irradiee. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1925, 3. s., xciii, 364-367.—Mick (W. H.). Untoward action of X-ray and its treatment. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1919, xxiii.635-637.—Miihlmann(E.). EinBeitragzumKapitel der Rbntgenschadigungen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront- genstrahlen., Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 14-16. ----- Zur Ka- suistik der Rbntgenschadigung von Brustdriise und Lunge. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 451-456 — Miihlmann (E.) & Meyer (O.). Beitrage zur Rbntgen- schadigung tiefgelegener Gewebe. Ibid., 1923, xv, 48-64.— Muller (M.). Leber Rbntgenschadigungen der Urinblase. Ibid., 1921-22, xiii, 129-133.—Nageotte (J.). Remarques sur l'ostfio-radio-nficrose de C. Regaud. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvii, 913-915—Neu. Zur Frage der Spatschadigungen nach Strahlentherapie. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1922, cxvii, 264.— Niederhoff (P.). Zur Frage der Strahlungsimmunitat. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xxi, 162-164.—Nogier (T.). Le danger des radiations X ultra-penfitrantes; faut-il les employer pour les nfioplasmes superficiels? Lyon mfid., 1924, exxxiv, 387-390.— Niirnberger (L.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber die Gefabren der Bestrahlung fiir die Fortpflanzung. Prakt. Ergebn. d. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Miinchen & Wiesb., 1918-1920, viii. 163-265. ----- Kbnnen Strahlenschadi- gungen der Keimdrusen (Hoden und Ovarien) zur Entste- hung einer kranken oder minderwertigen Nachkommenschaft fuhren? Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rbntgenstrablen, Hamb.. Roentgen rays (Injuries from)—contd. 1919-20, xxvii, 389-402.—Pacini (A. J.). A concept of X-ray pathology. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, xcix, 6; 1099.- Petry (E). Zur Kenntnis der wahrend der Latenzzeit der Rbntgenschadigung ablaufenden Vorgange. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1922, xxxv, 806.—Pfender (C A.). Roentgen- ism; roentgenization in deep-seated benign and malignant diseases. Wash. M. Ann., 1916, xv, 323-336.—Poos (F.). Ueber die indirekte Strahlenschiidigung des Orga- nismus bei isolierter Organbestrahlung. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl.. 1922, i, 836-840.—Por des (F.). Schadigung durch zu geringe Menge Rontgenstrahlen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 1140.—Porter (C. A.). The surgical treat- ment of Roentgen-ray lesions. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 31-37—Porter (C A.) & Wolbach (S. B.). X-ray lesions and their surgical treatment. Tr. Am; Surg. Ass., Phila., 1923, xii, 444-467.—Poyntz (L. K.). Dangers associated with X-rays. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1925, xxxiii, 640; 689.—Pranter (V.). Zur Kasuistik der Rbntgenschadigungen nach Tiefenbestrahlungen. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1918, xxxi, 93-101.— Rahm (H.). Ueber Rbntgenspatschadigungen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1924, exxxi, 456-460— Ravogli (A.). The injurious effects of the X-ray as a therapeutic agent. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 600-604— Begaud (C). Le sensibilitfi du tissu osseux vis a vis des radiations et le mecanisme de l'osteoradio-necrose. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol. Par., 1922, vi, 485—Begaud (C), Nogier (T.) & Lacas- sagne (H.). Sur les effets redoutables des irradiations fitendues de l'abdomen et sur les lfisions du tube digestif determinfies par les rayons de Rontgen. Arch, d'electric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1912, xxi, 321-334.—Buss (S.). The in- jurious effects produced by X-rays. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1916, xii, 38-56— Samuel (M.). Ueber Strahlenschfidi- gungen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 1296.— Schmidt (H. E.). Spatschadigungen der Haut und innerer Organe nach therapeutischer Rontgenbestrahlung. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1913, xxxix, 1553-1556. ----- Die Gefahren der sehr harten Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 314-319.—Schwarz. Ein Fall ausgedehnter Rbntgenscha- digung. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xl, 360- 364.—Schwarz (G.) & Czepa (A.). Die Ursachen der Rbntgenschadigungen und Winke zu ihrer Verhiitung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 1237.—Scotti (F.). I pericoli presentati dagl' istrumentari ad alta tensione per raggi X. Radiol, med., Milano, 1920, vii, 264-267.—Serena (M.). Di talune azioni a distanza prodotte dai raggi X. Atti d. Cong. ital. di radiol. med., ii. Cong. (1919), Milano, 1920, 203-206— Shearer (J. S.). Electrical dangers in X-ray laboratories. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1920, n. s., vii, 432-439.—Stark (E.). Sekundarschaden in der Rontgen- therapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 153-160— Stordeur (K). Ein Fall von Rbntgenschadi- gung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxi, 617.—Strauss (O.). Ueber verschiedenartige Empfindlichkeit gegen Ront- genstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923-24, xxxi, 428-431.— Tanner (H.). Beitrage zum Kapitel der Rbntgenschadigungen. Schweiz. arztl. Mitt. a. Univ.-Inst., Ziirich, 1910, 511-544.—Tyler (A. F.). Sequelae of radiation therapy. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1924, v, 266-271.— Wintz (H.). Rbntgenschadigungen in der Tiefentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxx, (Kongressheft), 133-138, 1 pi. Also transl., Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 140-147 — Zehden (A.). Atypi- sche und weniger bekannte Folgeerscheinungen nach Rontgenbestrahlung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 16-18.—Zweifel (E. H). The prevention of sickness after X-ray treatment. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 267. Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Cutane- ous). Rischess (P.). * Beitrage zur Pathologie und Therapie der Rontgendermatitis. 8°. Zurich, 1911. Also in Schweiz. arztl. Mitt. a. Univ.-Inst., Zurich, 1911, 371; 473. Rominger (E. G.). *Klinische Untersu- chungen iiber das Rontgen-Erythem. [Frei- burg i. Br.] 8°. Heidelberg, 1911. Arcelin. Phenomenes cutanfis tardifs dus a la radio- thfirapie. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1914-15, i, 601-607. ----- Rapport sur les phfinomenes cutanfis tardifs dus a la radiothfirapie. Arch, d'electric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1917, xxvii, 72-82—Aubourg (P.). A propos du traitement de certaines radiodermites chroniques professionnelles par les applications de neiee carbonique. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918, iii, 217.-Barrow (S. C). Severe X-ray burn received in the effort to remove superfluous hairs from the face; completely healed by ultra-violet radiation. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 54— Beclere (A.). L'erytheme cutane et la dose dite d'firytheme en radiothfirapie. J. de radiol. et de filectrol., Par., 1925, ix, 275 jvs -Beddoes (T. P.). Case of X-ray dermatitis. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1913-14, vii, Dermat. Sect., 50-52—Belot (J.) & Chavasse. Radio- ROENTGEN 267 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Cutane- ous) —continued. dermite consficutive a un examen radiologique. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1916-17, ii, 657.—Bergonie (J.). Ther- modermite consficutive a une radiodermite chronique. Arch. d'electr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1920, xxx, 353-358. ----- La curiethfirapie de la radiodermite des radiographes. Mfide- cine, Par., 1920-21, ii, 675-677—Bevan (A. D.). X-ray burns. Surg. Clin. N. Am., Phila., 1921, i, 935-943— Blaine (E. S.). An X-ray burn of third degree followed by rapid healing. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 183- 186.—Blair (E. G.). The surgical treatment of X-ray burns. 3. Radiol., Omaha, 1924, v, 149-152.—Brandt (G.). Sar- komverdachtige Granulationsgeschwulst auf dem Boden eines Rbntgenulcus. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1923, clxxxx, 405-409.—Brocq (L.). Du role des infections micro biennes dans la pathogfinie de certaines ulcerations qui se dfiveloppent sur les radiodermites tardives. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1922, xxix (Rfiun. de Strasb.), 53-57.—Cardinale (G. B.). L'azione di alcune malattie febbrili nelle reazioni cutanee rbntgeniane. Atti d. Cong. ital. di radiol. med., ii. Cong. (1919), Milano, 1920, 231.— Ceresole (G.). Importanza della circolazione nella genesi della radiodermite. Riv. veneta di sc med., Venezia, 1912, lvii, 28-34.—Cesare (D.). La radiodermite come malattia professionale. Ramazzini, Firenze, 1909, iii, 628-638.— Chaillous & Laquerriere. Radiodermite grave consficutive a 3 radiographies. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918, iii, 103-105.—Cole (H. N.). Chronic Roentgen-ray dermatoses as seen in the professional man. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 865-874.—David (O.). Ueber die Kapillar- mikroskopie des Rbntgenerythems. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1921, xlii, 697-700.—David (O.) & Gabriel (G.). Die Kapillarmikroskopie des Rbntgenerythems. Strablen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 125:1923-24, xvi, 372, 3 pi.— Davidson (J. M.). The treatment of X-ray dermatitis by radium. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1910, vi, 80-82.—Davis (J. S.). The radical treatment of X-ray burns. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1920, lxxii, 224-227.—Debedat (X.). Ulceres de Roentgen anciens dfigfinfirfis, gufiris par la mfithode de Bordier. Arch, d'electr. med., Bordeaux, 1925, xxxv, 231- 233.—Degrais (P.). Les radiodermites professionnelles et leur traitement. Paris mfid., 1922, xliv, 293-299—Desjar- dins (A. U.) & Smith (F. L.). Radiodermatitis and its treatment. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1924-25, lxxvii, l'77-183 — Dodd (W. J.). Treatment of acute Roentgen-ray der- matitis. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1913-14, n. s., i, 430.— Dohan. Die beruflichen Rbntgenschaden der Haut. Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1918, xxx, BeiheftNo. 3, 263-272 — Doumer (E.). Un traitement des radiodermites chroniques. Bull. gfin. de thfirap. [etc.], Par., 1914, clxvii, 46—Du Bois. Etude anatomo-pathologique d'une radiodermite chronique. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1922, Iii, 574.—DubreuUh (W.). Brulure ou radiodermite chroniques. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1920, xciii, 1237-1243.—Ehrmann (F.). Les radio- dermites. Paris med., 1913-14, xiii, 381-391—Fabry (J.). Behandlung einer schweren Rbntgenverbrennung der Hande mit Radium und Doramadsalbe. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 1498.—Fieber (E. L.). Zur Frage der Behandlung von Rbntgenschadigungen der Haut mit Radium. Zen- tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1917, xliv, 215-217—Fouts (R. W.). Physiotherapy treatment of X-ray burns. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1924, v, 147-149.—Fraenkel (M.). Erhbhte Ront- genverbrennungsgefahr nach verschiedenen Medikamenten. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1921, xxxix, 962—Gaussel & Villa. Un cas de radiodermite apres une sfiance de radio- scopie chez un tuberculeux pulmonaire. Montpel. med., 1922, xliv, 157.—Gotthardt (P. P.). Das Rbntgengeschwur und seine Behandlung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 746-768— Grasmann (K.). Ueber Rbntgenspatschadigungen der Haut nebst kasuisti- schem Beitrag. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1923, clxxix, 115-128— Guarinl (C). Un caso di grave radio- dermite consecutiva ad una radiografia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1919, vi, 267.—Gundermann. Ueber die Behand- lung peripherer Rbntgenulcera mittels periarterieller Sympa- thektomie. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1923, cxxix, 231- 243—Halberstaedter (L.) & Tugendrelch. Die Gefahr der Hautschadigung bei der Rbntgendiagnostik. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1920, lvii, 1091.—Havas (A.). Durch Ront- genstrahlen verursachte Blutgefasserweiterung der Haut. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1912, xlvm, 241.—Haxt- hausen (H.). [Studies of actinodermatitis.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1917, 8. R., x, 765: 1918, lxi, 577; 609—Helmann (F ). Schwere Hautschadigung bei Zinkfilterbestrahlung. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1918, xlii, 217-220— High man (W. J.). Radio-dermatitis. Arch. f. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1920, n. s., i, 712.—Hirsch (G.). Eine hystensche Rbntgenverbrennung. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1912, xxxvi, 335-343— Hoffmann (E.) & Schreus (H. T.). Ueber eine teilweise sklerodermaahnliche Spat- schadigung nach Rbntgentiefenbestrahlungen und den Erfolg der Sympathektomie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 381-388.—Holzknecht (G.). Die Therapie der Rbntgenhande., Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1918, lv, 1172. ----- Die Therapie der Hyperkeratosen unserer Rbntgen- hande. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 166-171.—Huguier (A.). Intervention pour vaste plaque de radiodermite datant de quatre ans. Paris, | Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Cutane- ous) —continued. chir., 1921, xiii, 589.— I sell n (H.). Schadigungen der Haut durch Rbntgenlicht nach Tiefenbestrahlung (Aluminium); kumulierende Wirkung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 2660; 2739.—Jeanselme (E.). Angiomatose cutanee consficutive a la radiothfirapie. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1914, xxv, 313.—Jeanselme (E.) & Glrau- deau. Radiodermites. Bull, mfid., Par., 1924, xxxviii, 435-440.—Jiingling (O.). Chronisch induriertes Hautbdem als Folge intensi ver Bestrahlung mit harten Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 404-413.— Kienbbck (R.). Ueber Fruherythem und Rbntgenfieber. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914, xxii, 81-88.— Krause (P.). Zur Kenntnis der Schadigung der menschlichen Haut durch Rontgenstrahlen. Ztschr. f. Rontgenk. u. Radiumforsch., Leipz., 1911, xiii, 256-264.— Kurtzahn (H.). Ueber Rbntgendosierung und Rbntgen- verbrennung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 1326-1328.—Liek (E.). Tod nach Rbntgenver- brennung. Ibid., 999—Little (E.G. G.). Multiple rodent ulcers with X-ray burns. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1918, xxx, 42-44.—Loeb (F.). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Rbntgenver- brennungen. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xix, 250-259, 1 pi.—McArthur (L. L.). Injurious influence of the use of the ultraviolet ray on old X-ray burns. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1925, xii, 97.—Martin (C. L.) & Caldwell (G. T.). The relation of temperature changes to Roentgen- ray skin reactions. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 152-161.—Matas (R.). Remarks on the delayed or remote appearance of X-ray burns after long periods of latency. Ibid., 1925, n. s., xiii, 37-40.—Menard (M.). Sur un moyen certain d'fiviter les brulures par les rayons de Rontgen. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clxvii, 868-870.—Metealfe (J.). Personal experiences of burning caused by secondary radiation. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1918-19, xii, Sect. Electro-Therap., 13-16.—MibelU (A.). Sopra alcuni casi di actinodermite verificatisi tra militari della terza armata addetti ad apparecchi fotoelettrici. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1920, lxi, 458-467.—Miescher (G.). Das Rbntgenerythem. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 333-371. ----- Die Histologie der aku- ten Rbntgendermatitis (Rbntgenerythem). Arch. f. Der- mat. u. Syph., Berl., 1924-25, cxlviii, 540-592. ----- Zur Klinik und Pathogenese der Rbntgenspatschadigungen der Haut. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1925, lv, 1111- 1118.—Miihlmann (E.). Zur Frage des chronisch indu- rierten Hautbdems und der Hartstrahlenschadigung. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 405-410.—Nogier (T.). Radiodermite grave de la paroi abdominale au cours d'un traitement de fibrome utfirin malgrfi l'emploi de doses faibles et de rayons X filtrfis sur 3 et 4 millimetres d'aluminium; grossesse ulterieure. Arch. d'electr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1921, xxxi, 299-307. ----- Radio- dermite grave de la paroi abdominale consficutive a une radio- graphic rfinale faite par un non mfidecin. Lyon mfid., 1922, cxxxi, 905-907.—Pacini (A. J.). Ultra-violet energy in the therapy of X-ray dermatoses. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1922, xl, 363-367.—Pagenstecher (E.). Zur Klinik und Histologie schwerer Rbntgenverbrennungen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1912, lxxxii, 310-320.—Petersen (O. H.) & HeUmann (Johanna). Ueber Rbntgenspat- schadigungen der Haut und ihre Ursachen. Strahlenthe- rapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, Orig., 474-500.—Pfahler (G. E.). Electrocoagulation or desiccation in the treatment of keratoses and malignant degeneration which follow radio- dermatitis. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 41-48— Piechaud (F.). & Lachapele (A.-P.). Radio- dermite aigue et chronique; notes clinique et anatomo- pathologique. J. de mfid. de Bordeaux, 1924, liv, 40-46 — Quigley (D. T.). Radium treatment of X-ray burns. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1920, xxiv, 601.—Ramm- stedt & Jacobsthal. Ueber Schadigungen der Haut durch Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1909, xiv, 14-25— Bawling (L. B.). The surgical aspect of X-ray dermatitis. St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., 1909, Lond., 1910, xiv, 171-191, 2 pi— Remer (J.) & Wlth- erbee (W. D.). The cause of X-ray burns. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1920, xcviii, 183-185.—Rominger (E.). Klinische Er- fahrungen fiber die Hautschadigungen bei gynakologischer Tiefentherapie mit schwachgefilterten Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1912, ii, 665-682.—Schlich- ting (R.). Allgemeines Exannthem nach lokaler Rontgen- bestrahlung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1337.—Schreiner (K.). Rezidivierendes Rbnt- genexanthem. Strahlentherapie, Berl., & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 389-393.—Schreus (H. T.). Rbntgenschadigungen der Haut. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx. Kongressheft, 81; 573. [Discussion], 88-94. —--- Der Verlauf des Rbntgen-Erythems, mit histologischen Untersuchungen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 358— Schreus (H. T.) & Klein (J.). 1st die Haut bei filterloser Bestrahlung starker gefahrdet als bei schwacher Filterung? Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1925, xiv, 49-53.—Schugt (P.). Kapillarmikroskopie des Rbntgen- erythems an der Bauchhaut. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 1178-1180.—Schwarz (G.). Zur Kenntnis der Rbntgenreaktion der Haut; fiber den Abhangigkeitsgrad der Hautschadigung von der Strahlungsintensitat bei gleicher ROENTGEN 268 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Cutane- ous) —continued. Dosis; der Begriff des Schadigungsquotienten. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 845-M8.—Tedenat & Vinon. Radiodermites apres radiographics du bassin. Bull. Soc. d. sc. mfid. et biol. de Montpellier, 1921-22, iii, 190.—Tousey (S.). Roentgen-ray keratoses on hand of roentgenologist cured by radium. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxiv, 1394. Also Radium, Pittsburgh, 1915, v, 79-81 — Trimble. Dermatitis actinica. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1918, xxxvi, 111.- Veiel (F.). Die Behandlung von Rbntgen-Geschwuren mit warmen Breiumschlagen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 1356. - Weather wax (J. L.) & Leddy (E. T.). Standardization of ionization measurements of intensity and measurements of scattered and secondary X-rays effective in producing an erythema. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 488-497.—Wetzel (E.). Rbnt- genschadigungen mit una ohne Beteilung der Haut. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 585-594.—Wiesel. Ein Fall von ausgedehnter Rbntgenverbrennung der Brust- und Oberbauchgegend. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1909, xiii, 245-247— Wit her bee (WT. D.). Number of radiograms and Roentgen-ray burns. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1920, clx, 184-187. Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Juris- prudence of). See Roentgenology (Jurisprudence of). Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Preven- tion of). Chapaut (M.-G.). *Les moyens de protec- tion a utiliser et los precautions a prendre en radiologie. 8°. Paris, 1925. Kruger (R.). *Experimentelle Untersu- chungen zum Rontgenschutz mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Sekundarstrahlenwir- kung. [Kiel.] 8°. Weimar, 1913. Parra (L.). *Les moyens de protection du radiologiste, du chirurgien et de leurs aides contre Faction des rayons X. 8°. Paris, 1919. Albers-Schonberg & Lorenz. Die Schutzmittel fiir Aerzte und Personal bei der Arbeit mit Rontgenstrahlen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1915, xii, 301-305 — Angebaud (P.). Nouvelle composition opaque aux rayons X pour cupules, ecrans, tabliers, gants. Arch, d'filectric med., Bordeaux, 1917, xxvii, 216-220. ----- Dispositif de protection pour haute tension dans les installations radiolo- giques. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1923, vii, 227. ----- De la protection du radiologiste et des moyens de protection. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1924, xxxiv, 270-272— Bardachzi (F). Misserforle bei der Rontgen- therapie und deren Verhiitung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 613-648.—Beclere (A.). Presentation d'un dispositif de protection de MM. Drault et Raulot-Lapointe contre le danger d'filectrocution. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 100.—Beclere (H.). La protection du malade et du mfidecin avec le matfiriel Coolidge. Ibid., 19-24.—Beclere (H.), Chevroticr (J.) & Lumiere (H.). Nouveau matfiriel de protection contre les rayons X. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1922, 3. s., lxxxvii, 255-257.—Belot (3.). Dispositif de protection pour l'emploi du matfiriel type Coolidge. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 85-87. -----■ Cupule de protection pour tube Coolidge. Ibid., 87.—Belot (M. J.). Sur les cupules protectrices pour radiotherapie pfinfitrante avec tubes dans l'air. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1924, viii, 363-368.—Berthold (R.). Ueber die Wirkung von Rbntgenschutzstoffen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 147-154.—Berthold (R.) & Glocker (R). Ueber die Strahlenschutzwirkung von Baustoffen. Ibid., 507-511.—Blaine (E. S.). A safety device for Roentgen-ray tubes. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxv, 1716.—Bowes (P. K.). Notes on X-ray protection. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 90-95—Case (J. T). A word of caution concerning palpation under the fluorescent screen. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxv, 1059-1061—Cermak (P.) & Dessauer (F.). Ueber die Sekundarstrahlen als Gefahrquellen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1915-16, xxiii, 421-425, 1 pi.—von Dechend. Leber Schutzmittel gegen Rontgenstrahlen, insbesondere rbntgen- strahlenundurchlassige Baumaterialien. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 851-856.—Dorsey (N. E.). X-ray work of the Bureau of Standards; protective materials. J. Roentgenol., Iowa City, 1919, ii, 42-49. -Driessen (L. F.). Een verbeterde wijze van insehakeling der Rbntgenbuis ter voorkoming van huidbeschadiging. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1918, i, 1733-1735—Droit (L.-G.). Nou- veaux tissus de protection contre les rayons X. Arch. d'electr. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1913, xxiii, 73-75. Edling (L.). A device for providing protection against light at the entrance to the dark room at the Roentgen Institute. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1921, i, 375.—Eymer (II). Experi- mentelles zur Bleifilterstrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. Roentgen rays (Injuries from. Preven- tion of)—continued. A- Wien, 191H, viii, Orig., 387-410.—Ferroux (R.) A Regaud fC). Protection contre les rayons X par Introduction de minerai de plomb, dans les murs des chambres de roentgen- thfrapie. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1922, 3. s., lxxxvii, 280-283.— Fraenkel (M.). Neue Wege der Strahlenanwen- dung auf Grund neuer Erkenntnis von Verbrennungsursa- chen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 125-131. [Discussion], 137-141.— Glocker (R,). Ueber den Strahlenschutz in Rbntgenbetrie- ben. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1924, xii, 169-173.----- Strahlenschutz und Anlage von Rbntgenabteilungen. Er- gebn. d. med. Strahlenforsch. (Holfelder & Holthusen), Leipz., 1925, i, 365-382.—Gorton (W. S.). Roentgen-ray protective materials. Am. J. Roentgenol.. N. Y., 1918, n. s., v, 472-478.—Groedel (F. M.) & Lossen (H.). Schutzmass- regeln gegenelektrische Unfallschaden in modernen Rontgen betrieben. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 465— Giintber (L.). Precautions a prendre dans les installations radioln- giques intensives. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 191^-19, iii, 544.—Halberstaedter (L.) & Tugendreich (F. J.). Die Bedeutung der die Rbntgenrbhre rtickwarts verlassenden Strahlung und die Notwendigkeit einer geeigneten Schutz- vorrichtung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 252.—Herna- man-Johnson (F.). On protection in diagnostic work: a consideration of the effects of scattered rays and secondary rays. J. Riintg. Soc, Lond., 1919, xv, 45-52.—Herrmann (H.). Sicherungsverfahren gegen Hochspannungsschiulen bei Rbntgenapparaten. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 423.—Heuser (C). Profilaxis mfidica de los rayos X. Semana mfid., Buenos Aires, 1915, xxii, pt. 1, 473-479—Holfelder (H.) & Peiper (H.). Die Strahlenempfindlichkeit der Nebennieren und Wege zur Verhiitung von Nebennierenschadigungen in der Rbntgen- tiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 1-17, 2 pi.—Holzknecht (G.). Gerat zur Vermeidung von Verbrennungen bei der Rontgenbestrahlung durch Vergessen der Filteranwendung. Ibid., 1920, xi, Orig., 460-470. ----- Ueber die haufigsten Ursachen der Rbntgenschadi- gungen und ihre Vermeidung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 1597.—Hopf (H.). Ueber Rbntgenschadigungen und deren Verhiitung. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920,1, 181-186.—Hunt (F. L.). Barium sulphate as a pro- tective material against roentgen radiation. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiv, 524-528 -Jerman (E. C). Protection from an X-ray standpoint. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, v, 430-434.—Jewett (C. H.). A method of protection for roentgenoscopic work. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 88.—Johnston (G. C). A safety device for X-ray tubes. Ibid., 1919, n. s., vi, 643-645— Jones (L.). On the avoidance of X-ray injuries. St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1909, Lond., 1910, xiv, 192-195.-Jiingling (O.). Ueber Rbntgenspatschadigungen des Kehlkopfs und Vorschlage zu deren Verhiitung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 18-47.—Kbhler (A.). Der Metal]netzschutz zur Ver- meidung von Rbntgenverbrennungen bei Tiefenbestrahlun- gen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rbntgenstrahlungen, Hamb., 1923, xxx, 56-58—Krause (P.). Wie schutzt der Arzt bei Durchleuchtungen seine Kranken und sich selber vor Schadi- gungen durch Rontgenstrahlen? Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1923, lxx, 985.—Kiistner (H.). Quantitatives fiber Filterschutz gegen Verbrennungen in der Rbntgendiagnost ik. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 329-340.—Laborderie (J.). Appareil de protection contre les chutes de trolleys dans les installations radiologiques. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1921, v, 174.—Ledoux-Lebard (R.). Dispositif de protection des malades contre les radio- dermites pendant la radioscopie et la radiographic. Bull. et. mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de Par., 1914, vi, 183- In; - Lewin (H.). Aufhangevorrichtung fiir die Bleigumini schiirze. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 992.—Lorey (A.). Ueber die Entstehung von nitrosen Gasen im Rbntgenbetrieb nebst Vorschlagen zu deren Un- sehadlichmachung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 212-215. ----- Ueber Schutzmassregelu im Rbntgenbetrieb. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 1187.—Lorey (A.) & Kiimpe (F.). Ein neues Ver- fahren zur Herstellung von Sehutzwanden und -Korperu gegen Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 335-337.—Lyster (C. R. C.) A Russ (S.). A biological basis for protection against X-rays. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1918-19, xxii, 87-93.— MacKee (G. M.) & Andrews (G. (".). The ultraviolet raj- as a prophylactic against radiodermatitis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxv, 1715-1720.—Marko (D.). Eine neue Strahlenschutzvorriehtung mit Tubuswirkung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 208-210.— Markovits (E.). Rontgenschutz. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, xix, 866.—Mascherpa (F.). La protezione modernadai raggi Rontgen. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1921-22, ii, 386-389. - Menard (M.). Sur un moyen certain d'fiviter les brulures par les rayons de Rontgen. Arch, d'filectric. mfid. exper., Hordeaux, 1913, xxiii, 500-504.—Miescher (G.). Ueber Rbntgenschutzpasten. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1917, xlvii, 1286-1290.—Mignon. La protection en mdio- logie. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1918, iii, 165-172.— Moses (L.). Zum Schutze des Arztes bei Rbntgendurch- leuchtungen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, 203.').— ROENTGEN 269 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Preven- tion of)—continued. M utscheUer (A.). Physical standards of protection against roentgen-ray dangers. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 65-70.—Nogier (T.). Procfidfis de protection a rfialiser dans l'application des rayons X. Arch, d'filectr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1918, xxviii, 97-111.—Pape (C. A.). Ront- genstrahlen und Rontgenschutz. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922-23, xiv, S4S-852.—Pfahler (G. E.). Present-day danger of Roentgen-ray burns and how to prevent them. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 189-191. —---■ A new device for increasing the protection of both the patient and the roentgenologist. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 239. ----- Protection in radiology. Ibid., 1922, n. s., ix, 803-808. ----- A protection device for high-voltage therapy. Ibid., 1925, n. s., xiii, 291.—Pullin(V. E.). X-ray protection. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1923, xl, 198-204.—Ratkoczi (N.). Der Schutz des Durchleuchters. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1924, iii, 431.—Report of the safety committee of the American Roentgen Ray Society. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xii, 566-571— Roeri (G.). Un' apphcazione degli specchi a scopo di protezione in radiologia. N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1910, xi, 341-345.— Rosa (E. B.). Lead glass and lead rubber; U. S. Bureau of Standards. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, n. s., v, 188.— Rothbart (L.). Ursachen und Verhiitung der Rbntgen- verbrennung; Vorschlag zur einheitlichen Hautbezeichnung im therapeutischen Betriebe. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 1485.—Schrumpf-Pierron (P.). Sur le moyen d'fiviter la malade des rayons en radiothfirapie profonde. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1921, lxxxv, 217-219.—Seitz (L.) & Wintz (H.). Sind Rbntgenhaut- verbrennungen und Darmschadigungen unter Zink- und anderen Schwermetallfiltern vermeidbar? Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1918, xlii, 409-423.—Sequeira (J. H.). Pro- tection against X-ray burns. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1503.— Shearer (J. S.). Possible dangers in connection with the use of X-rays and how to avoid them. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 240-245—Sievert (R. M.). Einige Unter- suchungen fiber Vorrichtungen zum Schutz gegen Ront- genstrahlen. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1925, iv, 61-75.— Sippel (P.). Die Gefahren der modernen Rontgenbestrah- lung und ihre Verhiitung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1923, lxx, 455-457.—Soiland (A.). Protective factors in modern highline X-ray work. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n.s.,x, 394-396. ----- Further remarks on protective measures, with special reference to high voltage. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, ii, 22-25.—Solomon (I.). Recherches sur la valeur des moyens de protection contre l'action a distance des rayons de Roentgen. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1923, 3. s., xc, 182-184.—Steenhuis (D. J.). [Protection ofthe patient and physician from the dangers of the X-ray.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1922, lxvi, pt. 1, 472-476 — Steinberg (W.). Ein Schalter zum Schutze von Rbnt- genrbhren. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 443.—Theilhaber (A.). Der Selbstschutz der Gewebe und die Strahlenbehandlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 686-691—Threlkeld-Edwards (H.). Prac- tical points on the use of intensifying screens and on their selection and care. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1916, iii, 585-588.—Tousey (S.). Screen for protecting patients from high-tension currents, sometimes fatal, in X-ray examination treatment. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1922, xxvi, 10-16.—Walter (B.). Die Rbntgenschutzwirkung des Bleies und einiger anderer Stoffe. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1913, iii, 713-721.—Whittington (J. W.). Some experi- ments in X-ray protection. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1924, v, 347-352.—Wissing (O.). Protective measures in radiological clinics. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1923, ii, 95-99.—X-ray and Radium Protection Committee; revised report No. 1. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., 1924, xx, 27-34.—Zimmerman (H.). A protected chair for roentgenoscopy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1919, n. s., vi, 289. Roentgen rays (Intoxication from) [Roentgenkater]. Beclere (A.). Thepenetrating-irradiations-siekness. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, n. s., v, 498-506.—Bernhardt (H.). Zur Pathogenese des Rbntgenkaters. Klin. Wchn- schr., Berl., 1923, ii, 1795— Borak (J.) & Kriser (A.). Zur Frage der Beziehung zwischen Rbntgenkater und Leber- bestrahlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, xix, 644.—Bucky. Die Diathermebehandlung des Rbntgenkaters. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxx (Kongress- heft), 151—Cameron (A. T.) & McMillan (J. C). Roent- gen-ray sickness and chloride retention. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1924, xiv, 679-683.—Crevoisier (P.). Essai de traitement prophylactique du mal des irradiations pfinfi- trantes (Rbntgenkater). Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1925, lv, 434-440—Czepa (A.). Kein Rbntgenkater mehrl Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 601-605.—Denis (W.) & Martin (C L.). A study ofthe relative toxic effects produced by regional radiation. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1920, clx, 555-567.—Duhem. L'ozone peut-il fitre incriminfi dans le mal des irradiations. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1922, x, 117-119.—Giraud (Mile. Marthe), Giraud (G.) & Pares (L.). La crise hfimo- clasique du mal des irradiations penfitrantes. Montpel. Roentgen rays (Intoxication from) [Roentgenkater]—continued. mfid., 1921, xliii, 505.—Golden (R.). The alkali reserve in Roentgen-ray sickness. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1922, xxx, 629-637.—Guthmann (H.). Ueber den Gehalt der Rbntgenzimmerluft an Ozon und salpetriger Saure und fiber die Ursache der Rbntgengasvergiftung (Ozonwirkung). Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, Orig., 262-271 — Hall (C. C.) & Whipple (G. H.). Roentgen-ray intoxica- tion; disturbances in metabolism produced by deep massive doses ofthe hard roentgen rays. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1919, clvii, 453-482.—Heuser (C). Toxemias roentgeniana. Semana mfid., Buenos Aires, 1923, xxx, pt. 2, 309-311.— Hirsch (H.). Ueber Rbntgenkater und -kachexie. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 1646. -----■ Zum Problem des Rbntgenkaters. Strahlenthe- rapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 679-684.—Jones (L. L.) & Roth (P.). The cause of constitutional symptoms following deep roentgenotherapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, n. s., v, 32-35.—Kohl mann & Andersen. Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber die Ursachen des Rbntgenkaters. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxx, (Kongressheft), 148-150.—Lange (S.). The cause and pre- vention of the constitutional symptoms following deep roent- gentherapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1916, n. s., iii, 356-358.—Laquerriere. A propos du mficanisme du mal des irradiations. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1922, x, 252—Mahnert (A.) & Zacher (H.). Die Behandlung des Rbntgenkaters mit hypertonischen Lbsun- gen; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage ihrer Wirkung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 129.—Mallet. Au sujet de l'influence de l'ozone dans le mal des irradiations. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1922, x, 147.— Mallet (L.) & Coliez. Influence de l'ozone dans le mal des irradiations. Ibid., 105-110— Memmesheimer (A.). Ein Beitrag zur Frage des Rbntgenkaters. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 741-753.—Miescher. Ueber die Ursachen des Rbntgenkaters. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920,1, 899. ----- Die Rbntgenempfindlichkeit des Magens als Ursache des Rbntgenkaters. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920,xi,980-1012— Narat (J. K.). Treatment after irradiation with Roentgen ray. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1922, lxxix, 1681-1684.—Neuda (P.). Zur Behandlung der Rbntgenallgemeinschadigung (des sogenannten Rbnt- genkaters). Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1924, lxv, 411-413 — Neuda (P.) & Redlich (F.). Ueber die Rolle der Leber in der Frage der Rbntgenallgemeinschadigung; (ein Beitrag zur biologischen Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen). Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 773-775— Neuda (P.), Redlich (F.) & Sielmann (H.). Zur Pathogenese des sogenannten Rbntgenkaters. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 1306-1310 — Neuda (P.) & Sielmann (H.). Die Behandlung des Rbnt- genkaters mit hypertonischen Lbsungen; Entgegnung auf die Arbeit von A. Mahnert und H. Zacherl. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 298.—Never mann (H.). Zur Behandlung der Rbntgenallgemeinschadigung. Klin. Wchn- schr., Berl., 1923, ii, 1747.—Pape (C. A.). Der Rbntgenkater. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922-23, xiv, 853-857 — Rolleston (Sir H.). Acute constitutional symptoms due to radiation. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond.. 1923, xix, 5-18.— Schlagintweit (E.) & Sielmann (H.). Untersuchungen fiber den Rbntgenkater. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1922, i, 2136-2138.—Scholz (T.). Zur Frage der Vergiftungserschei- nungen im Rbntgenzimmer und deren Verhiitung. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 412-422.—Schreiner (B. F.) & Stenstrom (K. W.). Consideration of assumed cause of Roentgen-ray intoxication and injuries. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xi, 451-454.—Schwarz (G.). Kein Rbntgenkater mehr. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 606.—Simons (A.). Ueber den Rbntgenkater und seine therapeutische Beeinfiussung. Ibid., 1922, xiv, 106- 111—Warren (S. L.) & Whipple (G. H.). Roentgen-ray intoxication. J. Exper. M., Bait., 1922, xxxv, 187; 213: 1923, xxxviii, 713; 725; 731; 741. ----- Roentgenotherapy in man in the light of experiments, showing sensitivity of in- testinal epithelium. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 1673-1675.—Zweifel(E.). Kein Rbntgenkater mehr. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 875-877. Roentgen rays (Jurisprudence of). See Roentgenology (Jurisprudence of). Roentgen rays (Measurement of). See, also, Roentgen rays (Dosage of). Chandebois (G.). *fonometrie medicale. 8°. Paris, 1922 (1923). Decoulare-Delafontaine (A.). *La qua- litom^trie des rayons X. 8°. Paris, 1923. Altmann (V.). Ueber direkte Messung der reinen Streustrahlen inner- und ausserhalb der Strahlenpyramide. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 341-350.—Arens (R. A.) & Beets (H. N.). The practical measurement of X-ray quantity and quality in srandard units. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1924, xxviii, 259-261.—Axmann. Strahlendosierung und ein neues Aktinimeter. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1336.—B. (J.). Un nouvel appareil pour la mesure de l'intensitfi du rayonne- ROENTGEN 270 ROENTGEN Roentgen rays (Measurement of)—con. ment de Rontgen: intensimetre du Dr. Fiirstenau. Arch. d'electr. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 489-492.—Bauer (H.). Ueber einen objektiven Hartemesser mit Zeigeraus- schlag fiir den Rbntgenbetrieb. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi, 2099-2100.—Baumeister (L.). Roent- gen-ray measurements. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1923, ii, 418-429. ----- Eine einfache Methode zur Messung der Streu- und Fluoreszenzstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.. 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 208-213. [Discussion], 218-220.—Beets (H. N.). A projection elec- troscope for quantitative and qualitative X-ray measure- ments. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 500.— Behnken (H.). Ein neuer Rbntgenstrahlenhartemesser. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx, 553-560, 1 pi.— Biquard (R.). Sur une modification a la mfithode fluoro- mfitrique de mesure des rayons X, et son application a la mesure du rayonnement des ampoules Coolidge. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1919, clxviii, 851-854.—Bordier (H.). Nouveau radiochromometre gradufi en degrfis B. Cong. internat. de radiol. et d'electr. 1910, Brux., 1911, ii, 58-60.— Bouwers (A.). Measurements of the intensity of X-rays. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1925, iv, 368-377.—Braun. Fehler- quellen bei iontometrischen Messungen. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1924, xlviii, 2409-2411.—Canac (F.). Pro- cfidfis de mesures cristallographiques au moyen des rayons de Roentgen. Radium, Par., 1919, xi, 227-230,1 pi.—Chaoul (H.). Das Messenin der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxvi, 1475-1477.—Christen (T.). Der absolute Hartemesser. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1912, i, 325-332. ----- Zur Theorie und Technik der Hartemessung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914, xxii, 247-253. ----- Messung heterogener Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1915-16, xxiii, 214-228. ----- Antrag an die Deutsche Rbntgengesellschaft betreffend Ein- fuhrung eines praktischen Masses fiir die Durchdringungs- fabigkeit von Strahlen hohen Hartegrades. Ibid., 1919, xxvi, 38-40.—Clark (G. L.) & Duane (W). The wave- lengths of secondary X-rays. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc, Bait., 1923, ix, 413-424.—Darbord (R.). Vers la determination directe de la longueur d'onde des rayons X. J. tie physique et radium, Par., 1922, iii, 6. s., 212-217.—von Dechend (H.), Iten (H.) & Wintz (H.). Die Messung der Primarstrahlung der Coolidge-, Lilienfeld- und selbsthartenden Siederbhre. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 330-341.—Dieterich (W.). Vergleichsmessungen in der Praxis. Ibid., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 203. [Discussion], 218-220.—Dorno (C). Zur Technik der Strahlungsmessun- gen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 177-184.— Duane (W.). Roentgen-rays of short wave-lengths, and their measurement. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 167-171.—Edgcumbe (K.). The electrical measuring instruments commonly employed by radiologists; their construction and use. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1922, xviii, 155-173.—Ernst (E.). A practical method for the routine determination of the quantity and quality of X-rays. Radi- ology, St. Paul, 1925, v, 468-479.—Erskine (A. W.). Prac- tical applications of ionization measurements of X-rays. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1922, iii, 169-173.—Franke (H.). Ueber die Mbglichkeit einer exakten Messung des VerstSrkungs- Faktors an Rbntgen-Folien. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront- genstrahlen, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 524-527.—Friedel (E.) & Wolfers (F.). Les variations de longueur d'onde des rayons X par diffusion et la loi de Bragg. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxviii, 199-202.—Fritz (O.). Zum Ausbau der spektrometrischen Eichungsmethode. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix. 218- 223. ----- Das Milliamperemeter als Mass der Strah- lungsintensitat. Ibid., 223-228, 1 pi. ----- Zur spektro- metrischen Bestimmung der Rbhrenspannung II. Ibid., 720-723.—Fiirstenau (R.). Die Messung der Strahlen- harte mit dem lntensimeter. Ibid., 1916-17, xxiv, 455-460. ----- Ueber die Zuverlassigkeit des Selens in der Strahlen- messung. Ibic\, 1919-20, xxvii, 273-285— Gebbert (A.). Ueber eine direktzeigende Strahlenmessvorrichtung. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 813-828.—Glocker (R.). Eine neue Methode zur Intensitats- und Hartebestimmung von Rontgenstrahlen (besonders fur die Zwecke der Tiefen- therapie). Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1916-17, xxiv, 91-101, 1 pi. ----- Eine neue Messmethode zur Untersuchung der Znsammensetzung von Rbntgen- strahlungen. Ibid., 1919, xxvi, 363-390.—Gold ha mer (K.). Eine einfache Vorrichtung zur genauen Messung der Rbh- reneignung (Zentralstrahlgoniometer). Ibid., 1924, xxxii, 382-384.—Gough (H. B.). Methods of measurement, of high voltages. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1921, xvii, 126-128.— Granu (R.). Prinzipielles fiber die Selenzelle als Mittel zur Messung der Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1915-16, xxiii, 267-282. ----- Ueber die Benutzung des photochemischen Vorganges der Kalomelausscheidung zur Messung von Rontgenstrahlen und fiber photochemisehe Methoden iiberhaupt. Ibid., 289-300. ----- Ueber Messung von Rbntgenstrahlenener- gie auf Grund der in der Rbhre verbrauchten elektrischen Leistung. Ibid., 1916-17, xxiv, 417-123.—Guilbert (C). De 1'utilisation de la lampe a trois electrodes comme filfiment sensibled'un nouvel electrometre et del'utilisation decelui-ci dans la mesure des rayons X. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1921,3.s.,lxxxvi,323-325.—Guilleminot(H.). Surl'emploi du selenium dans la radiometrie des rayons X. Arch. Roentgen rays (Measurement of)—con. d'filectr. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1915, xxv, 168-173. ----- Totaliseur pour quantitomfitrie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1921, ix, 153. ----- Etat actuel de la quantitomfitrie des rayons X. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1921, v, 1-9.—Gunsett (A.) & Sichel (D.). La spectrographie dans la pratique radiologique. Le spec- trographe de Seemann; le spectrometre de March, Staunig et Fritz (Innsbruck). Ibid., 1924, viii, 201-209.—Gyemant (A.). Beschreibung eines neuen Prinzips zur Messung an fluoreszenzerregenden Strahlungen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Hft.), 200-203. [Discussion], 218-220.—Hackradt (A.). Kammerverfahren und Papierverfahren zur Messung chemisch wirksamer Strahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 1049- 1056.—Holthusen (H.). Ueber die Bedingungen der Rbntgenstrahlenenergiemessung bei verschiedenen Impuls- breiten auf luftelektrischen Wege. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 211-231.—Holzknecht (G.) & Weissenberg (C). Zur speziellen technischen Strahlenmessung. Ibid., 1915-16, xxiii, 257-267.—Holz- knecht (H.). Ueber das Bauersche Qualimeter. Ibid., 1911-12, xviii, 269-271.—J a ger. Ueber ein neues direkt zeigendes und registrierendes Rbntgenstrahlenmessgerat. Ibid., 1922, xxx (Kongressheft), 186.—Joly (M.). A propos de la longueur d'onde du rayonnement X. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 187-193. ----- Mesures ionometriques. Ibid., 1924, xii, 90-93.—Jiingling (O.). Der relative Wertigkeitsquotient, ein einfaches Kontrollmaas fiir die Qualitat und Quantitat der Rbntgen- strahlung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxvi, 930.— Kegerrels (R.). A portable apparatus for measuring X-rays. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 497-499— Kienbock (R.). Ueber Hartemessung des Rbntgenlichtes. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914-15, xii, 567-590.— Kiistner (H.). Die Ionisationsmessung der Rontgenstrah- len. Ergebn. d. med. Strahlenforsch. (Holfelder & Holthu- sen), Leipz., 1925, i, 175-364— Kuznitzky. Eine praktische Methode zur Messung harter Rontgenstrahlen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1918, lv, 1205.—Lamarque (P.). Mesure des potentiels en radiologie. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1923, xxxiii, 97-118.—Lertes (P.). Das Ionometer, ein direkt anzeigender Rbntgenintensitatsmesser. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 273-281— Lilienfeld (J. E.). Einige Messungen an Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1917, xxv, 77-88.—MacKee (G. M.) & Remer (J.). A technique for measuring the quality and quantity of the X-ray, with a discussion regarding the value of the pastilles of platino-cyanide of barium. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1913-14, n. s., i, 49-58.—Manfroni (A.). Un pratico termo-cromo-attinometro. Idrol. e climat. Firenze, 1920, xxxi, 271-284.—March (A.). Die physikali- schen Grundlagen der spektrometrischen Hartemessung. Fortschr. a. d . Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx, Kongressheft, 18-23. [Discussion], 29.—Marti us (H.). Rbntgenstrahlenmessung mit grosser und Kleiner Ionisa- tionskammer. Ibid., 1919-20, xxvii, 512-514. -----■ Ueber Rbntgenstrahlenmessung im Tiefentherapiebetrieb. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 277-287.—Mayer (R.). Zur praktischen Anwendung der Selenzelle unter Vermeidung ihrer Fehler. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1915-16, xxiii, 283-289.—Meyer (F. M.). Das Furstenausehe lntensimeter. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1916, vii, 473-490.—Modrzewsld (J.). Le rfiflex- radiometre. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1921, v, 370.— Nadaud. Resultats fournis par quelques mesures iono- metriques. Ibid., 1924, vii, 17-20.—Nogier (T.). Mesures ionomfitriques en radiothfirapie. Lyon mfid., 1923, cxxxii, 696-699. ----- De 1'importance des mesures en radiologie. Ibid., 1924, exxxiv, 249-253.—Owen (E. A.). Note on the sphere gap voltmeter. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1922, xviii, 180-182.—Pfahler (G. E.). Measurements of two American deep therapy machines, with special reference to the Duane method. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1923, iv, 225-229.—Rechou (G.). Le radioprofondometre. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bor- deaux, 1915, xxv, 1-10.— Rieber (F.). Standardization ofthe measurement of tube potential. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 371-381.—Rother (F.). Ueber die Messung der am Rbntgenrohr liegenden Spannung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924-25, xxxii. Kongress- heft, 2, 37-40.—Rump. Messungen von Rontgenstrahlen. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1924, xlviii, 2413.—Russ (S.). The clinical significance of X-ray and radium measurements. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1911-12, viii, 35-41. Also Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 289-292. -Saget. La mesure de l'intensitfi du rayonnement X; l'intensionometre. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1922, x, 237-245.—Scball (W. E.). X-ray units and measurements. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1913, xviii, 273-276. ----- Some remarks on the measurement of quality and quantity of X-rays. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1914, x, 45-54. ----- A new X-ray spectrometer. Ibid., 1923,xix,50-54— Schleussner (C A.). Ein neuer Belichtungsmesserfiir Rbntgenaufnahmen. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxxi, Kon- gressheft, 97-100— Sciallero (M.). Sulla Rbntgenmetria specie in rapporto alia radioscopia e radiografia. Radiol. med., Milano, 1920, vii, 232.—Seemann (H.). Die Qualitat der Rontgenstrahlen und ihre spektrographische Messung in der Therapie und Rbntgentechnik. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 69-112, 2 pi.—Shearer (J. §.). The ROENTGEN 271 ROENTGENOGRAPHY Roentgen rays (Measurement of)—con. physical aspect of Roentgen-ray measurement and dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1916, n. s., iii, 298-308. Also reprint.—Sievert (R. M). A portable instrument for the measurement and registration of X-ray intensity. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1925, iv, 129-132— Solomon (I.). Pre- sentation d'un ionometre radiologique. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1921, ix, 171-173. ----- La mesure des rayons de roentgen. Paris mfid., 1922, xliii, 96-101— Sommerfeld (A.). Die Wellenlange der Rontgen- strahlen als Hartemass. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 458-460.—Spiegler (G.) & Rosner (J.). Vergleichende Messungen beim Betrieb des Coolidge-Theranie-Rohres am Induktor und Transformator. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront- genstrahlen, Hamb., 1924,xxxii,341.—Staunig(K.). Ueber eine neue Methode der Eichung der Rbntgenapparate. Ibid., 1921, xxviii, 363-371. ----- Die physikalischen Grundlagen der spektrometrischen Hartemessungen. Ibid.,. 1923, xxx. Kongressheft, 24-30— Steuernagel (W.). Selbst- registrierende elektrische Messinstrumente als Hilfsapparate im Rbntgenbetriebe. Ibid., 1919-20, 137-139.—Stintzing (H.). Rbntgenographisch-chemisehe Untersuchungen; Hochvakuum-Messinstrumente. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1924, cviii, 70-81.—Strauss (S.). Das Mekapion, ein neuer Rontgenstrahlen- und Isolationsmesser. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxxi. Kongressheft, 118.—Szilard (B.). On the absolute measure- ment of the biological action of the X-rays and gamma rays. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1914-15, xix, 3-20.—Tousey (S.). A new unit of X-ray power. Ibid., 1912-13, xvii, 427-433 — Tugman (O.). X-ray sensitometry. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1915, xi, 121-124—Voltz (F.). Ziele und Probleme der Rbntgenstrahlenmesstechnik. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1916-17, xxiv, 145; 173; 327. ----- Masse und Messungen in der Rbntgentechnik. Zentralbl. f. Rbntgenstr. [etc.], Wiesb., 1916, vii, 289-308. ----- Bestimmung der Wellenlange homogener Rontgen- strahlen auf elementarem Wege. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1919, lxvi, 1232.—Wacker (B.). Intensitat und Harte der Strahlen verschiedener Gliihelektronenrbhren. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxxi, 276-284— Weatherwax (J. L.) & Leddy (E. T.). Further studies of ionization measurements of Roentgen-ray intensity. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xii, 110-116. ----- A practical method of constantly measuring the radiation from a roentgen tube with a check against the omission of filters. Ibid., 271-279.—Wilsey (R. B). The measurement of intensifying factors of X-ray intensifying screens. Radiol- ogy, St. Paul, 1924, ii, 311-315.—Wintz. Die wirksame Rbntgenenergie in der Tiefentherapie und ihre Messung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 901-903.—Wintz (H.) & Rump (W.). Messungen an Rontgenstrahlen. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 671-686.—Zlmmern (A.). Note prfiliminaire sur l'applica- tion de la photometrie photographique aux mesures d'opa- citfi en rayons X. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1921, 3. s., lxxxv, 189-192. Roentgen rays (Periodicals relating to). See Radiology (Periodicals, etc., relating to). Roentgen rays (Protective devices against). See Roentgen rays (Injuries from, Pre- vention of). Roentgen rays (Spectrum of). Bragg (W. H.). Recent work on the spectra of X-rays. Science Progr., Lond., 1918-19, xiii, 569-585.—de Broglie (M.). Le spectre des rayons de Rontgen. Arch, d'electr. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 337-340, 1 pi. —---■ La nature des rayons X et leur spectre. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de Par., 1914, vi, 144—151.—Cork (J. M.). X-ray spectra and the structure of matter. Am. J. Roent- I genol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 393-398— Dauvillier (A.). ! Nouvelles recherches sur les spectres de rayons Rontgen. J. de physique et radium, Par., 1922, iii, 6. s. (Soc. frang. de phys.), 115 S.—Del Buono (P.). La qualita dei raggi Rontgen nei filtro e nello spettro. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1921, ii, 177-193.—Duane (W.). X-ray spectra produced under various experimental conditions. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1922, iii, 69-72— Duane (W.) & Patterson (R. A.). Note on X-ray spectra. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc, Bait., 1922, viii, 85- 90.—Fritz (O.). Intensitatsmessungen am Rbntgenspek- trum. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 950-952.— Giinther (P.) & Stranski (I.). Ein Rbntgenspektrograph fiir chemisch-analytische Zwecke. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1923, cvi, 433-441.—Heilbron (L. G.). [The roent- gen spectrum.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1923, lxvii, pt. 2, 202-205.—Heuser (C). La espectrografia en radioterapia. Rev. Asoc. mfid. argent., Buenos Aires, 1924, xxxvii, Soc de radiol. y electrol., 48-67.—Holthusen (H.). Auffallende oder absorbierte Energie Ursache der Strahlenwirkungen? Bemerkungen zur Energieverteilung im kontinuierlichen Rbntgenspektrum. Fortschr. a. d. Roentgen rays (Spectrum of)—contd. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx, 548-552.— Kiipferie (L.) & Seemann (H.). Die Spektralanalyse der Rontgenstrahlen im Dienste der Strahlentherapie. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 1064-1104.— March (A.). Bericht fiber die Gesetze des kontinuierlichen Rbntgenspektrums. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 105-120. ■----- Kontinuierliches Rbntgenspektrum und Warmestrahlung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 982-984.—Piergrossi (L.). La spettrometria dei raggi X. Radiol, med., Milano, 1924, xi, 156-184.—Staunig (K.). Praktische Rbntgen-Spektrome- trie und deren physikalische Grundlagen. Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild., Miinchen, 1922, xiii, No. 8, 22-29. Also transl., Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 479-487. ■----- Erfahrungen fiber die Verwendbarkeit des Rbntgenspektro- meters von March, Staunig und Fritz. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 933— Stelling (O.). Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Zusammenhangs zwischen chemischer Konsti- tution und K-Rbntgenabsorptionsspektra; eine rbntgen- spektroskopische Methode zur Bestimmung chemischer Konstitution. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1925, cxvii, 175-193.—Zeeman (P.). De speetraalanalyse der Ront- genstrahlen. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1920, i, 684-686. Roentgen rays (Therapeutic use of). See Roentgen-therapy. Roentgenography. See, also [in 2. s.], Teleroentgenography. Delherm (L.) & Kahn (M.). Les princi- pals positions utilisees en radiographic (Tech- nique, indications, resultats). 8°. Paris, 1925. GerstAcker (E. A.). *Beitrage zur Ront- genographischen Strukturbestimmung. [Karls- ruhe.] 8°. Greifswald, 1926. Kohler (A.). Grenzen des Normalen und Anfange des Pathologischen im Rontgenbilde. 4. ed. roy. 8°. Hamburg, 1924. Schinz (H. R.). Lehrbuch der Rontgen- diagnostik mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Chirurgie [u. s. w.]. 2. ed. 4°. Leipzig, 1928. A kerl und (A.). On a peculiar film fault. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1924, iii, 63-65.—Alexander (B.). Ueber Rbntr genbilder. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1912, xviii, 406-418, 1 pi.—Alwens. Ueber Rbntgenblitzauf- nahmen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 737-740, 1 pi.—Aubaret (E.). Radiographics. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de mfid. et chir. de Bordeaux (1911), 1912,194-197.—Aubertot. Les anaglyphes en radiographic. Arch, d'filectric. med., Bordeaux, 1917, xxvii, 550.—Basch (Annie). Ueber die direkte Herstellung von positiven Rontgenbildern. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 337-341.—Batson (O. V.). The projection of roentgeno- grams. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 1890.—Beck (J. C.) & Lederer (F. L.). Pre-operative and post-operative interpretation of X-ray films about the head and neck. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 323-327—Belot (J.) & Fernet. Utilitfi de l'examen radioscopique prficedant la radiographic. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de Par., 1911, iii, 259-261.— Blackett (P. M. S.). On the analysis of X-ray photographs. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1922, s. A, cii, 294-318,1 pi— Bobrie (J.) & Colombier (R.). Technique speciale pour la radio- graphic des parties molles. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 64-66.—Burdon (R. S.). Binocular vision and radiography. Arch. Radiol. & Elec- trother., Lond., 1919-20, xxiv,101-112— Cheron (A.). The radiography of pictures. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1921, xvii, 120,1 pi.—Cluzet. Sur la lecture des images radiographiques. Lyon mfid., 1913, cxx, 126-128— Conn (M.). Halbzeit, eine technische Neuerung der Rbntgenphotographie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1920, lvii, 68.—Coustet (E.). La radiographie instantanfie. Rev. scient., Par., 1913,ii, 335-338. ----- La radiographie rapide. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1916, xxvii, 654-656.—Dessauer (F.). A new method of instantaneous radiography. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1909-10, xiv, 258-260,1 pi.—Franke. Brennfleck und Bildge- bung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii. Kongressheft, 112-115. ----- Einige Betrach- tungen fiber die photographischen Grundlagen des Rbnt- genbildes. Ibid., 117-123—Frik (K.). Zur Deutung des Rbntgenbildes im ersten schragen Durchmesser. Ibid., 1922, xxix, 723-738, 2 pi.—Fritz (O.). Rbhrenspannung und Bromsilberschwarzung. Ibid., 281-296.—Groedel (F. M.). Ueber Zweck und Wesen der Momentrbntgenographie. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1908, xxvi, 849-852, 1 pi—Guille- minot (H.). Notions physiques nficessaires a la mfidecine radiographique; lois d action d'une radiation pure. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1919, 3. s., lxxxi, 726-72S —Hirsch (C.) & Witzel (O. A.). Ueber die Scharfe der Rbntgenbilder und ROENTGENOGRAPHY 272 ROENTGENOGRAPHY Roentgenography—continued. ihre Verbesserung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 21.—Hodgson (M. B.). The systematic development of X-ray plates and films. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1918, cviii, 374. Also reprint. ----- The elementary physical chemistry of the development of X-ray films and plates. J. Radiol., Iowa City, 1920, i, 125-131.—Hurtado (G.). Algo sobre la interpretation de las imagenes radiograficas. Rev. Ibero- Am. de cien. mfid., Madrid, 1919, xii, 403-411.—Imbert (L.). Sur la mfitbode de localisation radiographique de G. Jardin. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1915, n. s., xii, 796-800.— Kienbikk (R.). Ueber die technische Bezeichnung der Rumpfaufnahmen. Fortschr. a. d. (Jeb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 446-449.— Kleinschmidt (K). Ein neues Entwicklungsverfahren fiir halbe und viertel Exposition der Rbntgenplatten. Ibid., 1919, xxvi, 150-152—Kohler (A.). Beugungsahnliche Lichtstreifen an den Schattenrandern einfacher Rbntgenaufnahmen; zum Nachweis optischer Tauschungen. Ibid., 1918, xxv, 495-501— Koenig (C. E.). Some misinterpretations of X-ray plates and fluoroscopic screens. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1925, xxiv, 136-139 — Kronecker (F.). Rbntgenaufnahmen auf Bromsilberpapier; eine Methode zur wesentlichen Vereinfachung und Verbilli- gung der Radiographie. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1913, lxxxii, 137-139.—Levinson (A.). Roentgenography and fluoroscopy in children. J. Lab. & Clin. M., St. Louis, 1922-23, viii, 790-805.—Levy-Dorn. Irrtumer bei der Beur- teilung von Rbntgenbildern. Kriegsarztl. Vortr., Jena, 1918, pt. 5, 40-57.—Lumiere (A.). Sur la prficision des images radiographiques. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918, iii, 97-102— M'Kendrick (A.). Insufficient data as a cause of faulty interpretation of radiographs. Edinb. M. J., 1912, n. s., viii, 521-524. ----- Radiography of normal parts. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1915,-16, xx, 243; 285.—Magnuson (P. B.) & Coulter (J. S.). Radiog- raphy. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1921, 31. s., ii, 155-157 — Mazeres ((J.). Sur le phfinomene radiographiques; lois quantitatives; nomogramme. Arch, d filectr. mfid., Bor- deaux, 1920, xxx, 65; 107.—Mick (W. H.). Reading X-ray plates; showing pathology. Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1914, xxxiii, 325-327.—Nogier. Die letzten Fortschritte in der Moment-Rbntgenographie. Arch. f. phvs. Med. u. med. Techn., Leipz., 1910-11, v, 261-268.—Piergrossl (L.). Alta tensione o alta intensita in radiografia? Radiol, med., Milano, 1924, xi, 752-757.—Rahm (H.). Die Rbntgenspek- trographie; ihre physikalischen Grundlagen und ihre Anwen- dung in der medizinischen Praxis. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Berl. & Wien, 1925, exxxiv, 209-229.—Begener (E.). Ueber die Perspektive der Rbntgenbilder. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 215-221, 1 pi.—Roberts (J. B.). Erroneous interpretation of X-ray plates. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1919, lxix, 171.—Rosenthal (J.). La radio- graphie de prficision. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1911, xix, 323-325.—Schleussner (C. A.) & Kaempfert (W.). Ueber die Wirkung intermittierender Rontgenbestrahlung auf die photographische Platte. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 593-598—Schnee (A.). Zum Ausbau der Rantgenkinematographie. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1913, xvii, 355-358.—Spiess (P.). Raumbezeichnung von Rbntgenaufnahmen. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxvi, 211.—Stumpf (P.). Reflektierende Rbntgenplatten. Ibid., 1923, lxx, 1201. ----- Der Einfluss der Temperatur auf das Leuchten der Verstarkungsschirme und die Schwarzung photographischer Schichten. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 377-382, 1 pi.—Suggars (H. J.). Thesis upon the subject of radiographing the spine and pelvis. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 382-396.— Thaller (R.). Zur Erklarung des Negativeffektes. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 373-376.—Thome-Becker. Caractfinstique des plaques radiographiques et ficrans. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 137-146.—Timmer (H.). Die Unscharfe des Rbntgenbildes. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 769-774.—von Tbrbk (I.). Distanzbestimmungen im menschlichen Korper mit- tels Rontgendoppelbildern mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der exakten Bestimmung des geraden Durchmessers im Beckeneingang. Ibid., 1923, xxx, 240-249.—Trostler (1. S.). The ownership ofthe roentgenogram. Radiol. Rev., Quincy, 111., 1925, ii,91-97.—VanZwaluwenburg (J. G.). Lantern slide demonstration and radiograph findings. Tr. Clin. Soc. Univ. Mich., Ann Arbor, 1916-17, viii, 6-10.—Walter (B.). Ueber scheinbare Helligkeitsmaxima und -minima in einfachen Rbntgenbildern. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1917, xxv, 88-106, 1 pi.—Weiss (K.). Ueberteleradiologische Vergleichsaufnahmen. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxx, 550; 595; 692.—Wertheimer (A.). Ueber Rbntgenkinematographie (Biorbntgenographie) in- nerer Organe des Menschen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1369.—Wheaton (C. L.). Radio- graphic studies in shadow density from the standpoint of theclinician. niinoisM. J.,Chicago, 1920,xxxviii, 138-140.— Wilsey (R. B.). The intensity of scattered X-rays in radiog- raphy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 328-338. ----- The effects of scattered X-rays in radiography. Ibid., 589-598— Zlmmem (A.). Les facteurs de l'impres- sion radiographique. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de Par., 1919, vii, 60-62. Roentgenography (Cinematic). Dessauer (F.). Rbntgenmomentanaufnahmen. Miin chen. med. Wchnschr., 1909. lvi, 1075. ----- Rbntgenauf- nahmen in weniger als 1/100 Sekunde. Ztschr. f. med. Elektrol. u. Rontgenk., Leipz., 1909, xi, 225-228. ----- Die Rbntgenkinematographie. Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. & Leipz., 1910, i, 359-361.—Eykman (P. H.). Roentgen- cinematography. Arch. Recntg. Ray, Lond., 1908-9, xiii, 261-267. ----- Bewegungsrbntgenographie. Arch. f. phys. Med. u. med. Techn., Leipz., 1909, iv, 193-202.—Grisson (R.). Die objektive Darstellung von Bewegungsvorgiingen mittels Rontgenstrahlen. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Kbnigsb. 1910, Leipz., 1910, lxxxii, pt. 2, 77-80—Groedel (F. M.). Roentgen cinematography and its importance in medicine. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1003. ----- Die Technik der Rbntgenkinematographie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1909, xxxv, 434: 1913, xxxix, 270. ----- The present state of Roentgen cinematography and its results as to the study of the move- ments of the inner organs of the human body. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1915, xxii, 281-290.—Grunmach (E.). Ueber einen neuen Kinematographen zur Diagnostik mittels Rontgenstrahlen bei inneren Leiden. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 58-60.—Levy-Dorn (M.) & Silberberg (M.). Polygramme, eine neue Art Rbntgenbilder zur Darstellung von BewegungsvorgSngen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 549-552.— Metzner & Schnee (A.). Ueber Rbntgen-Blitzaufnahmen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Berl., 1910, xvi, 226-229,1 pi.— Peterson (R.). Roentgenography in obstetrics and gyne- cology. Chicago M. Rec, 1922, xliv, 1-7.—Rosenthal (J.). Rbntgenaufnahmen in 1/3600 Sekunde. Ztschr. f. Rontgenk., Leipz., 1910, xii, 350.—Tuffier. A propos des radiographics instantanfies. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 730. Roentgenography (Contrast substances for). Arkhipiants (K. D.). [Researches on baryum salt ap- plied in the practice of roentgenology.] Vrach. Gas., Petro- grad, 1923, xxviii, 107.—Bachem (CL Neuere Arzneimittel: Baryumsulfat als Diagnosticum in der Rontgenkunde. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 1425.—van Bastiaanse (F. S. B.) & Plat (C. J. H. T.). [The diagnostic importance of lipiodol.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1924, lxviii, pt. 2, 2227-2230—Beck (E. G.). Diagnostic errors disclosed by bismuth paste injections. Radiology, St. Paul 1924, ii, 14-21.—Benzi (T.). L'azione dell' ozono sugli olii dei trasformatori usati in radiologia. Boll. d. Soc. med.- chir., Pavia, 1925, xxxviii, 953-980, 1 pi.—Braitmaier. Ueber ein neues Rbntgenkontrastmittel. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, xix, 1607.—Cameron (D. F.). Aqueous solutions of potassium and sodium iodids as opaque mediums in roent- genography. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxx, 754.— Cameron (D. F.) & Grandy (C. C). Sodium and potas- sium iodids in roentgenography. Ibid., 1516.—Eubaryt, ein neues Kontrastmittel ffir Rbntgenuntersuchung. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 786.—Forestler (J.). L'huile iodfie en pratique radiologique. Paris mfid., 1924, li, 377-383. ----- Un nouveau procfidfi d'exploration radiologique; 1'emploi de l'huile iodfie en radio-diagnostic. Scalpel, Brux., 1923, lxxvi, 421-425— Guar!nl (C). L'olio opaco nella diagnostica Rontgen. Rassegna internaz. di clin. e terap., Napoli, 1925, vi, 556-561.—Heuser(C). Pielo- radiografia con ioduro potasico y las inyecciones intrave- nosas de ioduro potasico en radiografia. Semana mfid., Buenos Aires, 1919, xxvi, 124— Hoffmann (K. F.). Ein Ersatzmittel fiir Wismut in der Rontgentherapie. Mo- natsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, liii, 545.—Izard (L. M. J. A.). Les injections de lipiodol comme moyens de diagnostic. Arch, de mfid. et pharm. mil., Par., 1924, lxxxi, 295-305.—Jones (L. J.). Routine technic of barium diagnosis. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1916, iii, 477-481.— Lebon (H.). De 1'emploi du sulfate de baryte en radio- logie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de Par., 1911, iii, 249-256.—Leh mann (H.). Zehnprozentige Jodkalilo- sung zur Darstellung von Fistelgangen, Abszess- und Em- pyemhbhlen im Rontgenbilde. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1922, xlix, 193— Miller (W. S.). A differential injection mass for use with stereorentgenograms. Anat. Record, Bait., Phila., 1918, xv, 47. Also reprint—Perussla (F.). II solfato di bario gelatinoso nella radioscopia dell' apparato digerente. Atti d. Cong. ital. di radiol. med., ii. Cong. (1919), Milano, 1920, 178— Pirie (G. A.). Notes on the value of bismuth in the X-ray examination of oesophagus and colon. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Electro- Therap. Sect., 69-78.—Rist (E.), Moss & Gaily. A propos des injections sous-cutanfies de lipiodol. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. de Par., 1922,3. s., xlvi, 533-537.—Sar ace nl (F.). A proposito di un tipo unico di pasto opaco. Radiol, med., Torino, 1916, iii, 249-251— Schanz (R. F.). Iodid and bromid pastes as used in roentgenography; preliminary report. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 316. Also reprint.—Schleuning (IL). Rbntyum, Vergleichende Un- tersuchungen mit Rbntgenkontrastmitteln aus Baryumsul- fat. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 129— Sicard (J.-A.) & Forestler (J.). Mfithode gfinfirale d'exploration radiologique par l'huile iodfie (lipio- ROENTGENOGRAPHY 273 ROENTGENOGRAPHY Roentgenography (Contrast substances for)—continued. dol). Bull, et mfim. Soc mfid. d. hop. de Par., 1922, 3. s., xlvi, 463-469. ----- Exploration radiologique par l'huile iodfie. Pressemfid., Par., 1923, xxxi, 493-496. ----- Estado actual de la exploration radiologica por el aceite iodado (lipiodol). Rev. mfid. de Barcel., 1925, 2. s., iv, 572-588 — Simons (A.). Rbntyum, ein neues Rbntgenkontrastmittel zur Darstellung des Magen-Darmkanals. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxxi, 90.—Specklin (P.). La duree d'fivacuation du sulfate de baryte; la micro- rfitention. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 50-53.—Stanford (R. V.). The purity of barium sulphate for X-ray work. Arch. Radiol. & Electro- ther., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 25-32.—Sussdorf (E.). Neue Rbntgenkontrastmittel. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 784.— Weld (E. H.). The use of sodium bromid in roentgenogra- phy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxxi, 1111-1114. Also reprint.—Wieser (W.). Ueber das Rbntgenkontrastmittel Citobaryum (Merck). Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxxi, 517.—Wyckoff (R. AV. G.). X-ray diffraction effects from liquids and liquid mixtures. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1923, v, 455-464. Roentgenography (Methods and appa- ratus in). Bronkhorst (W.). Kontrast und Schiirfe im Rontgenbilde. 8°. Leipzig, 1927. Forms Ergnzbde. 38 of Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen. Lehmann (J. C.). Die Technik der Ront- genaufnahmen. 12°. Bonn, 1925. Marchand (J.-H.). *La radiographie sur films courbes. 8°. Paris, 1924. Nicolle (A.). *L'elimination du rayonne- ment secondaire en radiographie. 8°. Paris, 1925. Simpson (C. O.). Technic of oral radiogra- phy. 2. ed. 8°. St. Louis, 1928. Wendell (L.). The systematic develop- ment of X-ray plates and films. 8°. St. Louis, 1919. Aagard (V.). A method for removing the discoloration from stained roentgenograms. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1913-14, xviii, 314.—Albers-Schbnberg. Teleroentgenog- raphy and instantaneous roentgenography. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1910-11, xvi, 54-58.—Andrassy (K.). Ein Beitrag zur Frage (Hartstrahl-) Schnellaufnahme oder Zeitaufnahme. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 391.—Arnell (S.). An apparatus for making sketches of radiograms. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1924, iii, 176-179.—Bardachzi (F.) & Maczak-Ottcnburg (H.). Die Verwendung der Lilienfeldrbntgenrbhre im Aufnahmeverfahren. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 320 — Beclere (H.). L'emploi des films a double fimulsion en radiographie. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1922, vi, 543-546. ----- Sfilecteur radioscopique pour radiographies multiples (rfisultats, projections). Bull, et mem, Soc. de radiol., mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 235-237.—Belot (J.). Comparaison pratique de la finesse des radiographies faites avec les ampoules a foyers dits lineaires et a foyers circulaires. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1925, ix, 161-170—Belot (J.), Nadal & Talon. La radiographie a l'aide des rayons pfinfi- trants. Arch, d'filectric mfid., Bordeaux, 1925, xxxv, 64. ----- A propos des filmes courbes; nouveau mode d'emploi. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1925, ix, 454-456.—Bentzon (P. G. K.). [Roentgen photographs on films; a method of shortening the time of exposure.] Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1921, ii, 198.—Berg (H. H.). Ueber engste Verbindung von Rbntgendurchleuchtung und Aufnahmeverfahren (Verfah- ren der gezielten Momentaufnahmen). Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 25-31.—Bergmann (H.). Vordrucke zum Eintragen von Rbntgenbefunden. Ibid., 1919, xxvi, 193-197—Bertwistle (A. P.). The sil- houette radiograph as an aid to clinical diagnosis. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1924, xiv, 731— Blachly (C. D.). A convenient method for recording data on Roentgen-ray plates. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, lxix, 999. Also reprint.—Bonier (L.). Anbringen von Hautmarken mit Lapisstift und Jodtinktur. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 1159.—Bonnefoy. Sur le sfichage des films. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 94.—Bowen (D. R). A system of development for Roentgen laboratories. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1913-14, xviii, 308-314.—Biittner-Wobst. Das Frankel-Albrechtsche Schema im Rontgenbilde. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Bed., 1916, xlii, 991. [Discussion], 1273.—Burn- side (E. E.). Timing device for rapid radiographic expo- sures. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1920, xvi, 71-73.—Charleir (A.). Nouveau procfidfi radiographique pour rfigler le compas de Hirtz. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1916, ii, 43-45.—Charnaux. Essai sur une nouvelle mfithode d'ex- ploration radiologique; mfithode du vase clos. Ibid., 1924, 31724°—30----18 Roentgenography (Methods and appa- ratus in)—continued. viii, 215-218.—Collins (C. E.) & Collins (C. C). Method of making lantern slides from roentgen-ray negatives. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 191.—D'HaUuin (M.). Photographie en couleurs d'ampoules a rayons en pleine activitfi. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de Par., 1913, v, 336-338.—Duhem. L'absorption des rayons secondaires en radiographie. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918-19, iii, 359-362.—Duhem (P.). Un chassis radioscopique avec plate-forme tournante et dossier mobile. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1919, vii, 72-74.—Duval (P.) & Beclere (H.). Dispositif special pour les radio- graphics en sfirie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1923, xlix, 288.—Fried mann (J.). The technique of radiography. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi, 384-386. Also reprint.— Gage (H. C). An auxiliary switch-board as an aid to short exposures. Arch. Radiol. Electrother., Lond., 1918, xxii, 327. ----- A tube and plate carrier for bedside radiography. Ibid., 1918-19, xxiii, 128-130.—GaifTe. Orthodiagraphe; ap- pareil orthodiagraphique se montant sur notre support d'ampoules grand modele. Arch, d'filectric mfid., Bordeaux, 1913, xxii, 27-30.—Glass (K.). Entwicklung von Rbntgen- platten bei hellem Licht (Safraninverfahren). Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 1000.—Goal win (H. A.). The standardization of a Roentgen-ray tube for the precise roentgenography of the optic canal. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 287-291— Hazleton (E.-B.). Appareil radiographique transportable par automobile. Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1913, xxii, 568.—Heilbron (L. G.). Modern radiographic technique. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., Rbnt. Soc. Sect., 1924, xx, 53-60.—Hirtz (E.-J.). Utilisation de deux films radiographiques accolcs placfis entre deux ficrans renforcateurs. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1922, x, 35.—Gortan. Zur Technik der Moment- und Schnellaufnahmen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 13-15.— Hasselwander (A.). Beitrage zur Methodik der Rbnt- genographie. Ibid., 1916-17, xxiv, 345; 580.—Hodgson (M. B.). The sensitometry of roentgenographic materials. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1917, n. s., iv, 610-618. Also reprmt.—HoUand (C. T.). On the making ofsmall bromide prints from large negatives. Arch. Roentgen. Ray, 1913-14, xviii, 304-307.—Hufnagel. Direkte Rbntgenaufnahmen ohne Verwendung von Platten. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 2674, 1 pi.—Jaeger (F.. M.). Some remarks con- cerning the roentgenograms obtained by means of mica-piles composed by crossed lamellae. K. Akad. te Wetensch. te Amst., Proc. sect, sc, 1921, xxiii, 676-678.—Kaye (G. W. C.) & Higgins (W. F.). An easily manipulated X-ray unit for the examination of material in quantitv. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., Roent. Soc. Sect., 1925, xxi, 168-171.—Keller. Utili- sation du rayonnement dur pour les radiographies rapides. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 216.—Knerr (E. B.). Photographic dark-room illumina- tion, and fluoroscopic dark-room illumination. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 57.—Kohler (A.). Zur Technik der Rbnt- genaufnahmen mit Bucky-Blende. Miinchen. med. AVchn- schr., 1925, lxxii, 858-860.—Kuegle (F. H.). The uniform standardization of roentgenographic technioue. Med. & Surg., St. Louis, 1917, i, 848-853—Levy (L.) & Baker (T. T.). The reduction of radiographic exposures to one twenty-fifth of the normal amount by means of the impex X-ray plate. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 528-535.—Levy (L. A.) & West (D. W.). The photometry of X-ray fluores- cent screens. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., Roent. Soc. Sect., 1925, xxi, 104-123—Levy (L. A.), West (D. W.) & Baker (T. T.). The reduction of radiographic exposures to one twenty-fifth of the normal amount by means of a new type of X-ray plate. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1921, xvii, 55-66, 2 pi.—Liberson (F.). A simplified roentgenographic tech- nique based on experimental evidence. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 647-654.—Lomon. Dispositif permet- tant la prise de radiographies successives au cours et sous le controle de la radioscopie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 210-212.—Lotzin (A.). Ein Ver- fahren zur Ausschaltung der sekundaren Kbrperstrahlen bei Rbntgenaufnahmen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1918, xxv, 326-330.—Luboshey. The use of intensifying screens and the photographic side of radiography. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1921, lvii, pt. 1,1186 — Luboshez (B. E.). On measuring and expressing X-ray quality in radiography. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 81-89.—Luboshez (N. E.). Los puntos fundamentales de la tecnica fotografica en la radiografia moderna. Med. Ibera, Madrid, 1922, xvi, 330-333. ----- Hard and soft tubes in the technique of radiography. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., Rontg. Soc. Sect., 1924, xx, 125-129 — Lysholm (E.). Apparatus for precise radiography. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1925, iv, 507-511, 1 pi.—McPhedran (F. M.) & Weyl (C. N.). Automatic synchronization of Roentgen-ray exposures. Am. J. M. Sc, Chicago, 1925,clxix, 510-516, 1 pi— Malaquin FAT(,EXOSCOPr 2S4 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roentgenoscopy—continued. caiques radioscopiques en chirurgie de guerre. Progres mfid., Par . 1916,3. s, xxxi, 205-207.—Calayud Costa (C). Radio- scopia o radiografia? Radiol, med., Torino, 1915, ii, 247- 2"2 Chaoul (H.). Das Radioskop; ein neuer Apparat fiir Kbntgendurchleuchtungen und Aufnahmen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918. lxv, 1185-1187.-Charlier (A.) Exploration radioscopique. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918, iii, 27.—Corone (A.). Valeur sfimeiologique d'une ohscuritfi relative lfigere du sommet gauche a la radioscopie. Montpel. mfid., 1921, xliii, 40.5-407. -Driiner. Die rbnt- renoskopische Operation nach Grashev. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 1594-1596.—Findlay (R. C). Fluoroscopy in medical diagnosis. N. Orl. M. A S. J., 1924-25, lxxvii, 314-317—Flesch (M.). Behelftstrag- bahre fiir Untertischdurchleuchtung im Rbntgenlicht. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 538.—Forssell (G.). A plate holder for precise roentgenography in connection with fluoroscopy. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1921, i, 48-50.— (Jage (II. C). Simultaneous fluoroscopy in two planes. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1919-20, xxiv, 230-233.— Garrigou (F.). Maniere simple d'obtenir la notion du relief en radioscopie. Arch, d'filectr. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1915, xxv, 163.—Gottheiner. Erfahrungen mit dem Durch- leuchtungsschirm Sirius. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 1087.—Grashey (R.). Rbntgenoskopische Operationen im taghellen Raum. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1910, lxx, 175-185.—Hahn (O.). Universal-Rbntgentisch mit Durch- leuchtungsvorrichtung fiir chirurgische Diagnostik. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 615-617.—Heck (S.). A stereofluoroscope. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1920, n. s., vii, 448-451.—Hirtz (E. J.). Utilisation radioscopique du c-ompas localisateur. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1915, \\v, 111-114.—Hodges (P. C). A stereoscopic tube stand particularly adapted for the examination of the skull. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. V., 1920, n. s., vii, 564-566.- Holzknecht (G.). Durchleuchtungs-Kompressorium mit Bucky-Effekt; eine kleine Vorrichtung zur Erzeugung iiberaus deutlicher Durchleuchtungsbilder. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 2727-2729. ---— Diaphragme compresseur base sur l'effet Bucky: petit dispositif qui permet d'obtenir des images radioscopiques extremement nettes. Arch, d'filectric. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 310-317. ----- A radioscopie compressor diaphragm based on the Bucky effect. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., V.ni-15, xix, 93-99.— Holzknecht (G.) & Jathbda. Leuchtmarken; ein Beitrag zur Durehleuchtungstechnik. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront- genstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 501-504.----- Leucht- marken (Verbesserung der Rbntgendurchleuchtung durch Beseitigung der Nachteile der Dunkelheit). Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 632.—Holzknecht (G.), Mayer (R.) & Wegrlcht. Einfaches Durchleuchtungsgeriit als Zusatz zur Rbntgeneinrichtung. Ibid., 1918, lxv, 1466— Jaulin. I )u repfirage radioscopique des points douloureux des tumeurs et des organes pathologiques. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918-19, iii, 455-457.—Knox (E. B.). Notes on skiag- raphy. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1913, xxxiii, 173-175.— Larribolez (R.). Interprfitation des images radioscopiques. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1925, xxxv, 228-230.— Landgraf (H.). Ein Kunstgrilf bei Rbntgendurchleuch- tungen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 71.— Lapirot. Caiques radioscopiques rapides et prficis. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918, iii, 80.—Lenz (E.). Zur .Methodik der abdominalen Rbntgendurchleuchtung (Auto- palpation, Bleiknopfzeigeru. s. w.). Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1916, lxiii, 598-602.— Levy (L. A.). Some remarks on Iluorescent and intensifying screens. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1916, xii, 13-22, 2 pi.—Lilienfeld (J. E.). Zur Verteilung der Fluoreszenz auf der Glaswand der Lilienfeldrbhre. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen. Hamb., 1915-16, xxiii, 383-385.—Lippman (C. W.). Cylinder with Bucky etfect; simple technic to make fluoroscopic images clearer. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1916, iii, 452.— Lysholm (E.). Eine Verbesserung des Forssell'schen Durchleuchtungs- stativs. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1925, iv, 608-610.—Mayer (R. F.). Eine automatische Milliamperemeterbeleuchtung; ihre Bedeutung fiir die Technik der Durchleuchtung. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 1297.—Mazeres (G.). Sur une loi de radioscopie. Arch, d'filectr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1919, xxix, 76-78.—Middleditch (I,.). A description of the Cald- well stereofluoroscope. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, ii. s., v, 547-553.—Morig. Ueber Rbntgenstereoskopie. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. Wiirttemb. arztl.Landesver.,Stuttg., 1919, lxxxix, 225-227.—Morgan (J. D.). Stereofluoroscopy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 180 183.— O'Brien (F. W.). Roentgenoscopy (fluoroscopy) versus serial roent- genograms. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1915, xxii, 1048 1052.—Palmier! (G. G.). Pantodiagrato semplice apparec- chio per disegnare le indagini radioscopiche ed ortodiasco- piche. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, ix, 103—Palugyay (J.). Eine Rahmenkassette fiir Plattenaufnahmen vor dem Durchleuchtungsstativ. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rbntgen- ?trahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 576-578. Peltason (F.). Prak- tische Neuerungen am Durchleuchtungsschirm. Ibid., 300.—Perrln (M.) & Malot (P.). Cadre improvise pour radioscopie et orthodiagrapliie. Paris mfid., 1918, xxviii, suppl., 108-110.— Perussia (F.). Radiazioni parassite dei tubi Coolidge moleste per la radioscopia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1923, x, 213-216.— Pestel. Diaphragme supplfi- mentaire pour le repfirage radioscopique par les mfithodes Roentgenoscopy—continued. nficessitant la grande ouverture du diaphragme. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol.. Par., 1918, iii, 79—Petrow (K). Eine vereinfachte Rbntgenstereoskopaufnahme. Fortschr. a. d. Oeb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1915-16, xxiii, 359.—Pick (F.). Ein rbntgenendoskopisches Verfahren. Ibid., 1921, xxxii, 127.—Ratkoczi (IS.). Schutzkasten fiir den Durch leuchter. Ibid , 1925, xxxiii, 103.—Rechou. Un appareil pour la telfiradioscopie s'adaptant a tous les chassis radiosco- piques. Arch, d'filectr. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1913, xxii, 216-221.—Rocher. De la nfcessit fi du controle radioscopique opfiratoire et de 1 'urgence de 1 'organisation des services radio- graphiques hospitaliers. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de mfid. et chir. de Bordeaux (1922), 1923, 22-25. Rosenthal (J). Ceber Priizisions-Rbntgendurchleuchtuugen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1918, xliv, 185— Roubertie (P.) & Nemirovsky (A.). Sur de nouveaux ficrans floures- cents pour la radioscopie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1919, clxix, 233—Rudls-Jicinsky (J.). The skiagraphy of the future. Tr. West. Surg. & Gynec. Ass., Minneap., 1908, xviii, 405-410, 2 pi.-----The latest in skiagraphy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi, 105-109.—Schulhof (E.). I'eher eine Lumineszenzerscheinung am Durchleuchtungs- schirm. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, \\xi, 86. -Schwarz (G.). Ein einfaches Handinstru- ment zur Funning bei den rbntgenoskopischen Operationen und zur raschen Tiefenermitt lung beim Durehleuchten. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 732.—Schwenter (J.). Eine neue Methode der Rontgen bestrahlung. Ibid., 1910, lvii, 2637-2639.—Sgobbo (F. P.). Fotografia del- 1' imagine radioscopica. Gior. di elett. med., Napoli, 1911, xii, 49-58, 2 pi— Stumpf. Stereo-Durchleuchtung. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxxi, Kongressheft, 92-94.—Trabacchi (G. C). Alcune con- siderazioni intorno agli apparecchi radiostereoscopici. Ra- diol, med., Torino, 1917, iv, 79-81.—Trendelenburg (W.). Die Adaptationsbrille, ein Hilfsmittel fiir Rbntgendurch- leuchtungen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1916, lvi, 285-288.—Trostler (I. S.). A new goggle for use in fluoroscopy. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1918-19, xxiii, 60.—Wantz (J. B.). Principles of stereovision. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1923, iv, 9.—Wullyamoz. La radioscopie en campagne. Caducfie, Par., 1912, xii, 245-248.— Zlegler (J.). Der Normalstrahlsucher; eine einfache Vorrichtung zur Markierung des Normalstrahls bezw. Zentralstrahls fiir orthorbntgenoskopische Zwecke. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1917, lxiv, 700-702.—Ziminern (A.). II y a interfit a se servir des interrupteurs lents en radioscopie. " Bull. Acad. de med., Par., 1916, 3. s., lxxvi, 198-200. Rontgen Society, London. Recommendations for the protection of X-ray operators. Broad- side printed on cardboard. 4°. London, 1915. Rontgen-Taschenbuch (Rontgenkalender); begrundet und herausgegeben von Ernst Som- mer. 2 v. vii, 417, 8 pp.; vii, 378, 8 pp. 8°. Leipzig, O. Nemnich, 1912-13. Roentgen-therapy. Decio (C). Su alcune questioni riguar- danti l'importanza clinica e l'efficacia tera- peutica dei raggi Rontgen. 8°. Pavia, 1910. Jaller (C). *Physikalische Serumunter- suchungen unmittelbar vor und unmittelbar nach therapeutischen Rontgenbestrahlungen von Patienten. 8°. Zurich, 1923. Roelofs (R. J.). Rontgentherapie; een kort overzicht van de resultaten, die met deze therapie te bereiken zijn. 8°. Doetinchem [19101. Albers- Schonberg. Das Problem der Sekundarstrahlen- therapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1913, xxi, 60-67.-----Das Problem der Heilwirkung der Rbntgenstrahlen. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1914, xi, 12 19. Anderes (E.). Ueber Strahlentherapie. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1916, xlvi, 1580-1591.—Bellaire (R. F.). A few facts in regard to modern X-ray therapy. Minnesota Med., St. Paul, 1918, i, 380-384.—Bonnano (M.). La velocita di sedimentazione delle emazie in radio terapia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1925, xii, 638-647.—Borak (J.). Die prognostische Bedeutung der Harnsiiureausschei- dung nach Rontgenbestrahlung von Tumoren und Exsu- daten. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923-24, xxxi, 725-731— Bovie (W. T.). The mechanics of the biological effects of rays. J. Cancer Research, Lancaster, Pa., 1923-24, viii, 159-162.—Brocq (L.). Quelquesrfiflexions pratiques sur radiotherapie. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1916-17, vi, 333-356— Bucky. Ziele und Grenzen der Rontgentherapie. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1922, lxiii, 401-403.-----Der Einfluss der Streustrahlen auf die medizinischen Massnahmen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront- genstrahlen, namb., 1923, xxx. Kongressheft, 13-18.—Camp- hell (C. L.). The influence of the X-ray on infection and suppurating tissues. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1912-13, ROENTGEN-THERAPY 285 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roen tgen- therapy—cont inued. xix, 67-73.- Charpy (P.). Longueur d'onde et thfirapie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 213-216.—Clark (J. G.). Roentgen therapy. Progr. Med., Phila., 1921, ii, 195: 1923, ii, 190.—Cluzet (J.). Utilisation du rayonnement secondaire produit par les rayons X. Lyon mfid., 1921, cxxx, 639-642.—Coliez (R.). Considerations gfinfirales sur la rfipartition du rayonnement X dans les tissus au cours des applications thfirapeutiques. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 262-272.— Coutard (H.). Sur les dfilais d'apparition et devolution des reactions de la peau, et des muqueuses de la bouche et du pharynx provoqufies par les rayons X. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvi, 1140-1142—Desjardins (A. U). The therapeutic value ofthe Roentgen ray. Ann. Clin. Med., Bait., 1922, i, 127-137.—Dessauer (F.). Wie verteiltsich die Rbntgenstrahlenenergie im menschlichen Korper? Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 1155-1159. ----- Ueber die allgemeinen Bedingungen fiir Hypothesen- bildungen in der Rontgentherapie; einige Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz von Herrn L. Heidenhain (Worms). Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 486-495. ----- Ueber die allgemeinen Bedingungen fiir Hypothesenbildung in der Rontgentherapie. Ibid., 1925, xix, 403-412.—Detre (G.). Les bases scientifiques de la radiothfirapie. Bull. gen. de thfirap. [etc.], Par., 1914, clxvii, 393-400.—Dietten (H.). Die physikalischen und biologischen Grundlagen der Rontgen- therapie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1921, lviii, 1374; 1414.— Driigg (W.). Die Verteilung der Rbntgenenergie, ihre Darstellung im praktischen Rbntgenbetrieb. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 792-799.—Duane (W.). The scientific basis of short wave-length therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y , 1922, n. s., ix,781-791.—Eastmond (C). The newer aspects of rontgenotherapy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1923, cxviii, 484-487— Eckstein (H.). Ueber einige unbekannte Wirkungen der Rbutgenstrahlen und ihre therapeutische Verwertung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, li, 1606-1608.—Edwards (II. G. F.). Roentgen-ray therapy. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1925-26, lxxviii, 28-32. — Emery (E. S.) & Gordon (B.). The effect of roentgenotherapy on the human heart. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1925, clxx, 884-887.—Failla (G.), Quimby (Edith H.) & Dean (A.). Some problems in radiation therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 479-497.—Flatau (W. S.). Weitere Erfahrungen iiber Reiztherapie vermittelst Rontgenstrahlen. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1925, lxix, 401-409— Friinkel (M.). Streustrahlung, oder cndokrine Drusenwirkung, Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 242. ----- Die Bedeutung der Rbntgen-Reizstrahlen in der Medizin mit besonderer Einwirkung auf das endokrine System und seiner Beeinfiussung des Karzinoms. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 603; 850.—Fraenkel (M.) Landeker (A.). Beriihrungspunkte zwischen Rbntgen- und Ultraviolett-Therapie. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1923, xxxiii, 9-12— Ghilarducci (F.). I fondamenti bio- fisici della radioterapia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1919, vi, 7-13. ----- Azione biologica e curativa delle radiazioni secon- darie ottenute per mezzo della ionoforesi argentica. Gazz. med. sicil., Catania, 1922, xxv, 81-88.—Gibson (J. D.). The X-ray as a therapeutic agent. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1919, xxxvii, 187-190— Gottignies. L'action resolutive des rayons X. Polielin., Brux., 1913, xxii, 273- 280.—Guarini (C). Lo stato attuale della rbntgenterapia in medicina interna. Riforma med., Napoli, 1923, xxxix, 344-348.—Haas (L.). Zur Frage der Abhangigkeit der Strahlenwirkung von Qualitat und Quantitat der Rontgen- strahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 838- 842.—Harvey (W. G.). Some impressions of the value of X-ray treatment. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1918, cxlv, 204-215.— Heidenhain (L.). Ueber die allgemeinsten Bedingungen fiir Hypothesenbildungen in der Rontgentherapie. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 113-133.— Herold (K). Zur Frage der Blutzuckerregulation nach Rontgenbestrah- lung. Ibid., 1925, xix, 516-530.— Holfelder (H.). Kritische Betrachtungen zum gegenwartigen Stand der strahlenthera- peutischen Forschung. Med.-Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 366- 368.—Holmes (G. W.). Some remarks on the present status of X-ray therapeutics. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 522-527.—Holmes (G. W.) & Dresser (R.). Some observations on short-wave Roentgen therapy. Ibid., 1924, n. s., xii, 209-213— Holthusen (H.). Biologische Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen mit Beriicksichtigung therapeutischer Fragestellungen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1922, i, 766-769.— Joly (J.). Radio-therapy its scientific basis and its teach- ings. Nature, Lond., 1915, xcv, 409-414.—Jiingling (O). Rontgentherapie. Jahresb. ii. d. ges. Chir. u. ihre Grenzgeb., Miinchen & Berl. (1921), 1924, xxvii, 324-338.—Kaufman (J.). Total radiation falling on surfaces exposed to point sources. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 390- 392.—Kingery (L. B.). Saturationin Roentgen therapy; its estimation and maintenance; preliminary report. Arch. f. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1920, n. s., i, 423-433. Also reprint.—Knox (R.). X-ray therapy. Lancet, Lond., 1919, ii, 183-189.—Kottmaler (J.). Zu den neuesten Problemen der Rontgentherapie; iiberblick iiber die deutsche Rbntgen- literatur derletzten Monate. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1924, xlii, 189-191.—Llndemann (W.). Ueber die Bedeutung des Mineralstoffwechsels in der Strahlentherapie (Selbstsensi- bilisierung des Darmes). Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 1048-1050.—Lbwy (J.). Zur Kenntnis der Einwirkung Roentgen-therapy—continued. der Rontgenstrahlen auf innere Krankheiten. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1912, xxxvii, 581-593.—Lossen (H.). Die Ver- wendbarkeit niederer Lebewesen (Bakterien u. s. w.) als biologisches Reagenz in der Rontgentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxx (Kongress- heft), 170-174— Lucibelli (G.). La Rbntgenterapia in medicina interna. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1910, Roma, 1911, xx, 160-229.—Liidin (M.). Die Rontgentherapie in der inneren Medizin. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1921, li, 1081-1084.-Mahnert (A.) & Zacherl (H.). Der Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf die Kbrpersafte und den Stoff- wechsel des menschlichen Organismus. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 163-194.—Mallet (L.). Les bases rationnelles de la radiothfirapie. Progres mfid., Par., 1923, 3. s., xxxvi, 239-242. -Mazeres (G.). Sur le phfinomene de radiothfirapie; lois qualitatives et quantitatives; norno- granime. Arch, d'filectr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1920, xxx, 40-49.— Meyer (F. M.). Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Spiitreaktion nach Rbntgenbestrahlungen. Zentralbl. f. GynSk., Leipz., 1922, xlvi, 1315-1318.—Mory. Unsere Erfahrungen mit der Rontgenbehandlung innerer Krankheiten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 100-103— Miihlmann. Ueber Rbntgenreizbestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 646-649. -Muller (W.). UntersuehunRcn iiber Reizkbrperu irkungen als Folge des Zellzerfalles nach Rbnt- genbestrahlungen, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer blutstillenden Eigenschaften. Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,Tubing., 1922, cx\v, 414-423.—Navarro C;i novas (B.). Considera- ciones fundamentales sobre roentgenterapia. Siglo mfid., Madrid, 1918, lxv, 973-975—Nessa (N. J.). Fundamental biological principles underlying radiotherapy. Journal- Lancet, Minneap., 1922, xlii, 308-311.—Niirnberger. -Ueber das Verhalten des Blutzuckers nach Rbntgenbestrahlungen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 732-741.—Olivier (P. J.). The biological factors underlying the use of X-rays for therapeutic purposes. Med. J. S. Africa, Johannesb., 1923-24, xix, 390-393. - Pais (A.). La radiothfirapie excitante dans le traitement et la prophylaxie. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1923, xiv, 247-253.—Partsch (F.). Erfahrungen fiber Reiz- bestrahlung von Milz und Leber. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1921, lxviii, 1613-1615. — Pepper (R. H.). Roentgeno- therapy. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1921, xiv, 801-8C8.— Petersen (W. F.) & Saelhof (C. C). Organ stimulation by the Roentgen-ray. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921,lxxvi, 718-720.—Pierson (J. W.). Fundamental principles of Roentgen therapy. South. M. J.. Birmingh., 1925, xviii, 715-717— Ponzio (M.). Le conoscenze attuali in radio- terapia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1919, vi, 119-131. —Ponzio (M.) & Debernardl (R.). Osservazioni cliniche di dia- gnostica e terapia radiologica. Minerva med., Torino, 1924, iv, 641-652.—Quimby (A. J.). X-ray therapy. Am. J. Elrctrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1917, xxxv, 360-366.— Quimby (A. J.) & Quimby (W. A.). Roentgen-ray thera- peutics. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1916, civ, 682-684.—Rahm (H.). Beitrage zur Losung des Homogenstrahlungspro- blems. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1923, cxxvi, 47-50. Also Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 754-756.—Saraceni (F). Lo stato attuale della radioterapia intensiva in Germania. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1922, lxxxi, 50; 61; 67.—Schinz (H. R.). Biologische Grundlagen der Strahlentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 101-104. [Discussion], 137-141. ----- Unsere Prinzipien der Rontgentherapie. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1925, lv, 1013.—Schmidt (H. E.). Der gegenwartige Stand und die Aussichten der Rontgentherapie in der inneren Medizin. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, liv, 654-656.—Soiland (A.). Super-radiation and delayed reac- tions. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 466-468. ----- The evolution of Roentgen therapy in higher voltages. Calif. & West. Med., San Fran., 1924, xxii, 148-150.—Soiland (A.) & Costolow (W. E.). The short-wave X-rays in other than deep conditions. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 23-25.— Stark (E.). Weitere rbntgentherapeutische Erfahrungen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 1024-1057.— Staunig (K.). Allgemeine Ueberlegungen zum Rbntgen- therapieproblem. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1925, xxxviii, 92-94.—Stern (S.). The value of prophylactic X-ray treat- ments. Am. J. Roentgenol.,N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 199-202.— Strauss. Strahlentherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 647; 695:1918, xiv, 472— Strauss (O.). Ueber Wandlungen und Ausblicke in der Strahlentherapie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 1575-1577.—Tenck- hoff (B.). Wirkungen und Wirkungsursachen der Behand- lung mit Eigenblut und Rbntgenbestrahlungen, ein Vergleich und Erklarungsversuch. Ibid., 1925, li, 1308-1310— Thede- ring. Neuere radiologische Erfahrungen. Strahlenthe- rapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 796-807—Theilhaber (A.). Die elektromagnetischen Schwingungen und die Immunitat. Ibid., 1923, xv, 605-610—Tyler (A. F.). Fundamental principles of radiation therapy, with clinical results possible. Nebraska M. J., Norfolk, Nebr., 1922, vii, 370-377.—Vogt (E.). Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Psyche und Ront- gentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii. Kongressheft, 85—Voltz (F.). Sensi- bilitat und Sensibilisierung in der Strahlentherapie. Ibid., 1922, xxix, 61-80, 1 pi.-----Neuere Untersuchungen zur Frage der Radiosensibilitat; (prinzipielle Untersuchungen) Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 93-%.—Voor- hoeve (N.). [Late reactions in Roentgen-therapy.J Nederl. ROENTGEN-THERAPY 286 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roentgen-therapy—continued. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1921, lxv, pt. 2, 3132-3139.— Well (A.). Les bases nouvelles de la radiothfirapie. Paris mfid., 1918, xxvii, 33-38.—Wood (F. C). Experimental studies in radiotherapy. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1920, xxxv, 144-154. ----- A survey of Roentgen therapy. Surg. Clin. N. Am., Phila., 1925, v, 263-275.—Zimmern (A.). Quelques considerations sur les bases scientifiques de la Rbntgenthfirapie. Presse med., Par., 1921, xxix (annexe), 633-635. Roentgen-therapy (Deep). Gauss (C. J.) & Lembcke (H.). Rontgen- tiefentherapie, ihre theoretischen Grundlagen, ihre praktische Anwendung und ihre klinischen Erfolge an der Freiburger Universitats- Frauenklinik. roy. 8°. Berlin & Wien, 1912. Ratera (J) & Ratera (S.). Rontgen- terapia profunda. 12°. Madrid, 1920. Solomon (I.). La radiotherapie profonde. 8°. Paris, 1923. Albers-Schonberg. Die wissenschaftlich feststehenden Indikationen der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1919, xvi, 33-39.—Alwens. NeuereGesichts- punkte in der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1914, xxxi, 227-232.—von Babarczy (Marie). Die Aenderungen des Blutcholesterin- gehaltes nach Rbntgen-Tiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 531-540.—Bachem (A.). Die physi- kalischen Grundlagen der Strahlentiefentherapie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1921, lviii, 1161. -----■ Die physikalische Begrfindung der Wirkung von Ueberdeckungsschichten. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1921, xxviii, 255-257. Also transl., J. Radiol., Omaha, 1922, iii, 123-128 — Baumeister (L.). Strahlenverluste und wirksame Strah- lung in der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1920, lxvii, 814-816.—Bazy (P.). Note sur les conse- quences filoignfies d'un cas de radiothfirapie profonde. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1925, 3. s., xciii, 557-561.—Becc hi ni (G.). Lo stato attuale della roentgenterapie profonda. Riv. di clin. med., Firenze, 1925, xxvi, 141; 187; 226.—Beclere (A.). Que doit-on espfirer et que peut-on craindre de 1'em- ploi, en radiothfirapie profonde, de rayons tres pfinfitrants? Arch, d'filectr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1921, xxxi, 225-237. ----- La radiothfirapie pfinfitrante. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 169-171.—Belot (J.). A propos de la radiothfirapie profonde. Bull, de l'Ass. franc. p. l'fitude du cancer, Par., 1922, xi, 275-283. ----- La radiothfirapie modfirfiment pfinfitrante. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1925, ix, 320-328. Also transl., Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1925, iv, 513-527.—Bbge (H.). Ueber die Rbnt- gentiefentherapie in der inneren Medizin. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 1080-1082. — Bucky (G.). Problem of deep therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol.,N. Y., 1924, n. s.,xi, 137-140.— Calm (A). Die Grundlagen der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1920, lxi, 385-389.—Cameron (A. T.) & McMillan (J. C). Chloride metabolism in Roentgen therapy. Lancet, Lond., 1924, ii, 365-367.— Case (J. T.). Roentgentherapy in non-malignant deep-seated lesions. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1915, xxi, 70-82. -—— Comparative effects of deep Roentgen-ray therapy at low and very high voltage. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 208— Cordua (R.). Plasmaveranderungen nach Rbntgentiefenbestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 322-330—Cushway (B. G). The present status of deep X-ray therapy. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1923, xliv, 350-354.—David (O.) & Gabriel (G.). Kapillar- mikroskopische Untersuchungen fiber die Tiefenwirkung von Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 192-196.—Del Buono (P.). Criteri fisici e clinici di lesioni della cute nella terapia Rontgen profonda. Actino- terapia, Napoli, 1921-22, ii, 241-269. ----- Deep Roentgen therapy and skin reactions. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 745-753— Del her ni (L.) & Thoyer-Rozat. La radiothfirapie pfinfitrante. Rev. mfid. franc., Par., 1924, v, 17-19.—Desjardins (A. U.) & Marquis (\J\ J.). Blood count and blood pressure in high voltage therapy. Radiol- ogy, St. Paul, 1924, ii, 252-259.—Dessauer (F.). Untersu- chungen fiber das Gebiet der sehr harten Rontgenstrahlen und ihre Anwendung in der Tiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 1026-1030. [Diskussion], 1036. ----- My studies on the physical foundations of deep therapy treatment. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 578-588. ----- Das Problem der Rbntgentiefen- therapie vom physikalischen Standpunkt. Klin. Wchn- schr., Berl., 1922, i, 139.5-1397.—Dessauer (F.) & Vierheller (F.). Die Tiefenwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 655-690.—Doderlein (A.). Ueber Rontgentherapie. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gy- naek., Berl., 1911, xxxiii, 413-420.—Ekstein (E.). Ueber Rbntgentiefentherapie. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1915-16, xxxiii, 322. ----- Beobachtungen und Erfahrungen mit der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. & Wien, 1917, xi, 151-165—Feldman (S.). The physics and biology of the new intensive deep therapy. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1924, v, 109-116— Flecker (H.). Interim report on results of deep X-ray treatment. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, Roentgen-therapy (Deep)—continued. 1923, i, 201-203.—Flecker (H.) & Cameron ((}.). A note on alteration in blood sugar values after intensive deep Rontgen irradiation. Ibid., 1925,i,478-480. —Fricke(R. E.). Possibilities of deep X-ray therapy. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1924, n. s., xl, 10-13.—Glasser (O.). Tiefentherapie in Nordamerika (vom physikalischen Standpunkt). Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 611-624— Goln (L. S.). The basic principles of deep X-ray therapy. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1923, xliii, 237-241—Groedel (F. M.). Die physikalische Begrfindung der Wirkung von Ueberdeckungs- schichten; (Erwiderung zu den Ausfuhrungen des Herrn Bachem). Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1921, xxviii, 257.—Gulllemlnot (H.). Radiothfirapie tres profonde. J. de mfid. de Par., 1922, xii, 223-226.—Haupt & Pi noff. Zur Fernfeldwirkung in der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 415.— Heimann (F.). Zur Strahlentiefenwirkung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, Iii, 1210-1212.— Henkel (M.) & Gueffroy (H.). Blutgerinnung bei Rbntgentiefentherapie. Zen- tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1922, xlvi, 409-413.—Heyerdhal (S. A.). [The physics of Roentgen rays and deep Roentgen- ray treatment.] Norks Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1923, lxxxiv, 1064-1078.—Hirsch (E. F.) & Petersen (A. J.). The blood with deep Roentgen-ray therapy; hydrogen-ion concentration, alkali reserve, sugar, and nonprotein nitrogen. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 1505-1507.—Holfelder (H.), Bornhauser (O.) & Yaloussis (E.). Ueber die Intensitatsverteilung der Rontgenstrahlen in der Kbrper- tiefe; welchen Einfluss tibt der Fokusoberflachenabstand und die Grosse, Form und Lage der Blende auf die Intensitats- vertailung im Wasserphantom aus? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 412-446—Holzknecht (G.). A review of the present status of deep Roentgen therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 476-479.—Joly. Uneannfie de fonctionnement de radiothfirapie ultra-pfinfitrante. Bull. et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 29-37.— Josse (H.). Radiothfirapie profonde. Monde mfid., Par., 1924, xxxiv, 570-583.—Klewitz (F.). Ueber Rbntgentiefen- therapie bei inneren Krankheiten. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, Orig., 203-216—Langmuir-Watt (W.). Treatment by deep therapy. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1925, xxxix, 223-229.—Lebon (H.). La radiothfirapie pfinfi- trante et profonde. Presse mfid., Par., 1922, xxx, 49-52.— Ledoux-Lebard. Les bases physiques et la technique de la radiothfirapie profonde. Paris mfid., 1922, xliii, 90-96.— Llevre (G.) & Wolfers (F.). Les bases physiques de la radio-thfirapie profonde. Rev. gfin. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1921, xxxii, 330-337.—McCandless (O. H). Deep Roentgentherapy. J. Roentgenol., Iowa City, 1918, i, 39- 45.—March (A.). Die physikalischen Grundlagen der Tiefentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Gab. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1921, xxviii, 339-351.—Mayer (R.). Inwieweit stbren Knochen in der Ueberschicht die Bestrahlung der unter ihnen liegenden Gewebe? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1916, vii, 515-518.—de Monle. La radiothfirapie profonde. Arch. mfid. beiges, Brux., 1923, lxxvi, 22-38.— Morlet (A.). Radiothfirapie profonde et ses indications. Ann. de mfid. phys., Anvers, 1914-1919, xii, 250-279.— Morton (R). Deep X-ray therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 119-125— Morton (R.) & Lee (H. B). Some results of deep X-ray therapy. Lancet, Lond., 1923, i, 117-120— Mouquin. Les altfirations du sang au cours de la radiothfirapie pfinfitrante. Paris mfid., 1924, liii, 227-229.— Nadaud. Considfirations thfioriques et pratiques sur 1'emploi actuel de la thfirapie profonde. J. de radiol. et d'electrol., Par., 1922, vi, 171; 264; 405.—Newcomer (N. B.), Newcomer (Elizabeth) & Conyers (C. A.). The present status of deep X-ray therapy. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1925, vi, 16-19.—Nisbet (A. T.). Twenty-one months with deep therapy treatment. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1925, i, 9-15—O'Brien (F. W.). The present mode of Roentgen therapy in deep-seated lesions. Boston M. & S. J., 1923, clxxxix, 1-5— Pagenstecher (A.). Rbntgentiefentherapie. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1913, x, 558; 587— Palmieri (G. G.). Ulteriori studi sulla diffusione dei raggi X e loro applicazioni in Rbntgenterapia profonda. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1923,10. s., i, 224-226.-Panner (H. J.). [Deep Roentgen-ray treatment, especially in its latest develop- ments.] Hosp.-Tid., Kdbenh., 1918, lxi, 1536; 1578; 1609; 1640; 1669; 1689; 1699— Parol! (G.). Basi e principi della roentgen- terapia profonda e sua attuale applicazione nelle cliniche tedesche. Radiol, med., Milano, 1922, ix, 153; 185.—Par- risius (W.). Die Rbntgentiefentherapie in der inneren Medizin. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922-23, xiv, 860-884—Pfahler (G. E.). The cause and prevention of the constitutional effects associated with the massive doses of deep roentgenotherapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1918, n. s.,v, 5-9.— Pfender (C. A.). Deep Roentgen-ray therapy. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1915-16, xx, 549-552. Also reprint.— Pill in ore (G. U.). Deep X-ray therapy. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1923, xix, 675- 682— Proust (R.), Mallet (L.) & CoIIeztR.). Surl'emploi de la radiothfirapie profonde. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1922, xxvii, 89-95— Rleber (F.). The physical basis of deep Roentgen therapy. Calif. State M. J., San Fran., 1922, xx, 350-353.—Rieder (W.). Vermeidung der Allge- meinerscheinungen nach Rbntgentiefenbestrahlung. (Der Rbntgenkater.) Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 573-584.— Rigler-Hufeland. Ueber den heutigen Stand ROENTGEN-THERAPY 287 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roentgen-therapy (Deep) —continued. der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Prakt. Arzt, Leipz., 1924, n. F., ix, 167; 183.—Rosenthal (J.). Quelques contributions a la question de la radiothfirapie profonde. Arch, d'filectric. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 484-489. Also transl., Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1914-15, xix, 132-136— Schlecht (H.). Die Rbntgentiefentherapie in der inneren Medizin. Mfinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 800-803.—Schroeder (J. H.). Intensive deep Roentgen irradiation; a study ofthe immediate effects. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 1240-1243. ----- Intensive deep Roentgen irradiation; its principles and clinical application. Cincinnati J. Med., 1923, iv, 74-83.—Shoop (F. J.). The present status of deep radiotherapy. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1918, lxxvii, 656-662. Also reprint— Skinner (E. H.). Deep Roentgen therapy in unfavorable surgical situations. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1915-16, xi, 525-527 — Soiland (A.). Present prob- lems and future prospects of deep Roentgen therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 276-279. ----- The therapeutic aspect of short wave X-rays. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1923, xxi, 415-417—Stepp (W.) & Wirth (A.). Ueber Erfahrungen mit der Rbntgentiefentherapie bei inneren Krankheiten. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1919, xxi, 153-163.—Stewart (W. H.). The present status of deep Roentgen therapy in Europe. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 315-318.—Thomas (C.) & Merten (K. W.). La matematica nella Rbntgenterapia profonda. Atti d. Cong. ital. di radiol. med. (1920), Milano, 1921, iii, 240-242 — Turnbull (A.). Deep-seated therapy. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 127-137.—Tyler (A. F.). Deep roentgen therapy. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1916, xviii, 308-310. ----- Essential principles of deep roentgenotherapy. J. Roentgenol., Iowa City, 1918, i, 354-381—Vaquez (H.), Bordet & Schrumpf-Plerron. Principes de radiothfirapie profonde. Presse mfid., Par., 1921, xxix, 601.—Vlerheller (F.). Gibt es eine Streustrahlen- komponente in der Rbntgentiefentherapie? Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 1259. -—— Die Verteilung der Rbntgenenergie in der Kbrpertiefe. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921-22, xiii, 533-535.—Voltz (F.). Ueber ultrapenetrierende Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1916, vii, 502-514.—Webb (J. C). Some experiences in and con- siderations of deep X-ray therapy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1924, i, 622-624.—Wilson (R. T.) & Johnson (J. B.). A study of the lymphatic svstem in its relation to high-voltage X-ray therapy. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 240-245.—Wintz (H.) A Rump (\V.). Ueber die Tiefenwirkung der Ront- genstrahlen bei homogenen und inhomogenen Kbrpern. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 580-586. Roentgen-therapy (Deep, Dosage in). Bolaffio (M.). Una formula facile per il dosaggio dei raggi in profondita. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, ix, 244-246. ----- Zur Berechnung von Tiefenintensitaten. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 595-604.—Borell (H.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Tiefendosierung harter Rontgenstrahlen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Streustrahlung. Ibid., 1922, xiv, 239-361.—Dessauer (F.). Grundlagen und Messmethoden der Tiefentherapie mit Rontgenstrahlen. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1919, cxi, 209-313. ----- Ueber die Rbntgendosisverteilung in der Tiefen- therapie; Bemerkungen zu der vorlaufigen Mitteilung von Herrn Oberarzt Dr. Hans Holfelder, Frankfurt a. M. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 832-834.—Fraenkel (M.). Ueber die Grosse der Rbntgendosis bei Tiefenbestrahlung. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1911, Iii, 410-414.—Frik (K). Dosierungs- fehler in der Tiefentherapie bei Verwendung des Spannungs- hartemessers an Induktorapparaten und ihre Verhiitung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 711.—Glasser (O.). Isodose charts. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 405-407.—Glocker (R), Rothacker (O.) & Schbnleber (W.). Neue Methoden zur Messung der Tiefendosis im Wasserphantom. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 389-422.—Guilleminot (IL). Mfidecine radiothfirapie, dosi- mfitrie pratique tirfie des lois d'action biologique des radia- tions. Bull. Acad, de mfid.. Par., 1921, 3. s., lxxxv, 192 — Gunsett (A.). Considerations sur les doses, en radio- thfirapie profonde; mfithodes francaises, mfithodes alle- mandes. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1921, v, 543-551.— Haret & Truchot. Quelques rfisultats de 1'emploi des hautes doses avec rayonnement pfinfitrant en roentgen- thfirapie profonde. J. de mfid. et d'filectrol., Par., 1921, v, 486-491.—Holfelder (H.). Das Problem der raumlich homo- genen Dosierung in der chirurgischen Rbntgentiefentherapie und seine Losung durch den Felderwahler. MUnchen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 926-928. ----- Die raumlich homogene Tiefendosierung mit Hilfe des Felderw&hlers. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1921, clxii, 44-49. ----- Neuere Untersuchungen fiber die Rbntgendosisverteilung in der Kbrpertiefe. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 154-157 — Huguet. Appareil fluoromfitrique pour mesure des doses profondes. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1922, xxxii, 24-26. ----- Nouveau fluorometre pour mesures pro- fondes. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1922, vi, 419 — Joly (M.). L'homogfineitfi des doses dans la masse et dans le temps en radiothfirapie profonde. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1924, xxxiv, 329-340.—Jiingling (O.). Zur Frage der Raumdosis in der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxi, 123-125.—Keith (D. Y.) & Keith Roentgen-therapy (Deep, Dosage in)— continued. (J. P.). Our experience in the use of deep therapy, 200 kilo- volts or more. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1923, xvi, 435-446.— Kolde (W.). Das biologische Masssystem in der Rbntgen- Tiefentherapie und seine Bedeutung. Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1920, xxxv, 268-272.—von Kothen (J.). Die Messung der prozentualen Tiefendosis mit Kienbockstreifen nach Bau- meister. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1921, xxviii, 181-183.—Kottmaier (J.). Die Blutverschie- bung wahrend der Tiefenbestrahlung ein dosimetrischer Faktor. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 1265.—Lambert. Les mesures en radiothfirapie profonde. Medecine, Par., 1920-21, ii, 678-682.—Lange (S.). The new high-voltage X-ray therapy. Cincinnati J. Med., 1923, iv, 123-132 — Lehmann. Zur Kritik der Tiefendosimetrie. Mfinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 121.—March (A.). Zur Dosie- rung in der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1922, cxvii, 237.—Meyer (W. H.). Superficial and deep Roentgen dose estimation. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1920, cxii 936-943.—Mill wee (R. H.). Further observation in the use of high-voltage X-ray. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1923, xvi, 427-429. [Discussion], 442-^46.—Moore (S.). High-voltage roentgen-ray therapy; conclusions drawn from the treatment of 300 cases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 269-274 — Miihlmann (E.). Eine einfache Methode zur planmassi- gen Rbntgentiefendosimetrie. Mfinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 1320.—Nagelschmidt (F.). Ueber die Praxis der Rbntgentiefendosierung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1922, xviii, 242-244.—Ozil. Sur la signification et la prficision des men- surations de profondeur en radiologie. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918-19, iii, 463.—Palugyay (J.). Die praktische Anwendung des Holzknechtschen Dosimeters zur Messung der Oberflachendosis in der Tiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 172-184.—Pfahler (G. E.) & Widmann (B. P.). Measurements on two American and two German deep-therapy machines by means of the Duane method and the Friedrich iontoquantimeter. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xi, 267-272.—Po hie (E. A.). Measurements of the quality and quantity of X-rays in deep therapy. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii. 504-507.—Puga (J.). Die Streuungsrinne; eine neue Vor- richtung zur Erreichung einer grbsseren Tiefendosis und gtinstigeren Dosenverteilung ohne Erhbhung der Ober- flachendosis. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 288-300.— Runge. Zur Tiefenmessung von Rontgenstrah- len. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1914-15, lxxvi, 884-887.—Schempp (E.). Dosierungsfehler in der Tiefen- therapie bei Verwendung des Spannungshartemessers an Induktorapparaten und ihre Verhiitung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 429-431.—Solomon (I.). Sur la mesure de la dose profonde en radiothfirapie tres pfinfitrante. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1922, x, 30-32. ----- Sur 1'emploi de la dose dite d'firytheme en radiothfirapie profonde. Mfidecine, Par., 1922-23, iv, 698. ----- Les doses biologiques en radiothfirapie profonde. Arch, d'electric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1923, xxxiii, 385-393.— Stenstrom (W.). Some practical points concerning instal- lation and dosage measurements of a water-cooled Rbntgen- ray tube for deep therapy. Acta Radiol., Stockholm, 1921, iii, 428-441.—Sterzel (K. A.). 1st eine exakte Dosierung fiir Tiefentherapie bei mechanischen Hochspannungs-Gleichrich- tern mbglich? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 806-811.—Stettner (K.). Eine einfache Methode zur plan- massigen Rbntgentiefendosimetrie. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1921, lxviii, 1559—Stevens (R. H.). The efficient dosage in deep Roentgen therapy. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1920, xix, 225-228. Roentgen-therapy (DeeD, Methods and apparatus in). Altmann (V.). Ueber die Erreichung gfinstiger Strah- len verteilung in der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 309-318 — Artom (M.). Sul funzionamento dei tubi intensivi in terapia profonda. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, ix, 242-244.— Baumeister (L.). Die moderne Einrichtung fiir Rbntgen- Tiefenbestrahlungen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 434-441. ----- Messtechnik in der Tiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 333-338.—Baumeister (L.) & Janus (F.). Entwicke- lung der Apparatur fiir Intensiv-Rbntgentiefentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1913, xxi, 240-244.—Baxmann (A.). Die Tiefenwirkung der mit verschiedenen Instrumentarien erzeugten Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1914, iv, 312-321—Behne (K.) & Opitz (E.). Zur Technik der Tiefentherapie. Zt- schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1915-16, lxxviii, 68-85, 4 pi.—Bergonie (J.). Appareil nouveau; la rfifrigfiration des bobines servant a la radiothfirapie intensive et profonde. Arch, d'filectric. med. expfir., Bordeaux, 1915, xxv, 345-347.— Bescht (E.). Die Lagerung des Patienten unter den unbe- weglichen Bestrahlungen fiir Tiefentherapie von Siemens & Halske. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 377-382.—Biquard (R.). Indications anormales fournies par les radiochromometres avec les rayons X tres pfinetrants. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1920, clxxi, 907-909.—Bissell (F. S.). The therapeutic rbntgenization of deep-seated lesions. Journal-Lancet, Minneap., 1919, xxxix, ROENTGEN-THERAPY 288 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roentgen-therapy (Deep, Methods and apparatus in)—continued. 222-227.—Burnside (E. E.). Apparatus for deep X-rav therapy. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1922, xviii, 135-141.- Case (J.T.). Technical and clinical aspects of the new deep roentgenotherapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 530-537. ----- An appraisal of the newer methods of deep Rontgen therapy. N. York M. J. [etcj, 1923, cxviii, 368-372.-Case (J. T.) & Jones (L. L.). The technic of deep roentgen therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1915, ii, 811-815.- Chaoul (H.). Die praktische Ausniitzung der Streustrahlung in der Tiefentherapie. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 291-295.-Codd (M. A.). The wave-form of duplex coils for deep therapy. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1922, xviii, 183-186.—Cole (L. G.). Technique and experimental application of hard rays for deep rbntgen- therapy. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1915, xxi, 522- 526.—Coliez (R.). La radiothfirapie intensive a grande profondeur (exposfi gfinfiral de la mfithode). Clinique, Par., 1922, xvii, 181-190.—Crosby (L. G.). Deep Roentgen therapy of benign and inoperable malignant conditions by improved technique. Colorado Med., Denver, 1916, xiii, 183-188.— De Kraft (F.). Preliminary report on the employment of some physical adjuncts to localize and increase the efficiency of deep Roentgentherapy. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1922, xl, 139-142.—Dessauer (F.). Ueber (lliihkatho- denrbhren (Coolidgerbhren) und ihre Bedeutung in der Tiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, '.171-975.—Bessauer (F.) & Vierheller (F.). Kann durch Erhbhung der Filtration bei geringerer Spannung die gleiche Tiefenwirkung erreicht werden wie bei hbherer Spannung? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 691-695.—Duane (W.). The production of penetrating X-rays. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. V., 1922, n. s., ix, 391-404.—Fricke (R. E.). Possibilities of deep X-ray therapy, with the Coolidge water- cooled tube and heavier transformers. Radiology, St. Paul, 1925, iv, 111-115.—Gaiffe-Gallot, Pilon & Dauvilliers. La radiothfirapie profonde et sa rfialisalion par un appareil- lage francais. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1921, xxxi, 69-82—Garcia Donato (J.) & Garcia Donato (V.J. Ein neuer Streukbrper beim Verfahren in der Rbntgentiefen- therapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 351- 361.—Goln (L. S.). The Holfelder technique in deep therapy. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1923, iv, 354-357—Gross- inann (G.). Apparate zur Rbntgentiefentherapie. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 213-237.—Giinther & Bosselmann. Vergleichende Versuche mit modernen Rbntgeninstrumentarien fiir Tiefentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914, xxii, 319-321.— Heuser (C). La asociacion de los rayos secundarios de carbon en radioterapia profunda. Semana mfid., Buenos Aires, 1917, xxiv, 494.—Hiranadani (K. M.). Deep X-ray therapy; importance of after-treatment. J. Cancer, Dublin, 1925, ii, No. 8, 10-15— Holding (A. F.). Technique in radiotherapy, with especial reference to deep therapy as practiced at Freiburg by Kronig and Gauss. Am. J. Roent- genol., Detroit, 1913-14, n. s., i, 59-64.----- A simplified technique for deep therapy. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1914-15, xix, 20-25.—Holfelder (H.). Die Tiefenbestrah- lungstechnik an der Schmiedenschen Klinik. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, Orig., 161-177. ----- Kann eine weitere Steigerung der Ausmasse im Bau von Rbntgenapparaturen in Bezug auf die sekundare Strom- spannung fiir die medizinische Tiefentherapie oder in bezug auf die sekundare Stronstarke fiir die medizinische Rbnt- gendiagnostik noch von Nutzen sein? Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 76-80.—Janus (F.). Ceber die Technik der Rontgenbestrahlung tiefliegender Gewebe. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 583-585.— Johnston (G. C). Modern Roentgen therapy, intensive and deep, with description of new apparatus for intensive therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1916, iii, 84-91.— Joly (M.). A propos des tubes actuels de radiothfirapie supportant de tres hautes tensions. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1924, xii, 36-39.—Jiingling (O.). Zur Methodik der chirurgischen Rbntgentiefen- therapie: das Prinzip der willkiirlichen Formgebung zvvecks homogener Durchstrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922-23, xiv, 800-806.—Jiingling (O.) & Rudolph (H.). Die Umbaumasse Radio-Plastin und ihre Anwendung in der chirurgischen Rbntgentiefentherapie. Ibid., 807-817.— Kohler (A.). Kleinigkeiten zur Technik der Rbntgentie- fentherapie. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1917, xxxi, 290-292.— Lahm. Ein neues Bestrahlungsgerat fiir Tiefentherapie nach Lahm-Schaarschmidt (Demonstration). Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.- Heft), 217-220.—Lange (S.). Cause and prevention of constitutional symptoms following deep Roentgen therapy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 1906-1908. Ledoux- Lebard (R.) & DauvWier (A.). Appareillages et ampoules en radiothfirapie profonde; leur rendements. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 59-63. ----- Mesures qualitatives et quantitatives du rayonnement des tubes destines a la radiothfirapie profonde. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1923, vii, 362-364.—Morlet (A.) & Gasman (R.). Emploi de la paraffine en radiothfirapie profonde. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1924. xxxiv, 267-269.— Munger (C. W.) & Mennes (T. o.). Installing deep therapy X-ray equipment. Mod. Hosp., Chicago, 1925, oentgen-therapy (Deep, Methods and apparatus in)—continued. vxiv, 109-111.—Pettlt (It. T.). A report of deep X-ray therapy as practiced in Germany. Illinois M. J., Oak Park, 1922, xlii, 178-181—Pfahler (G. E.). The cause and pre- vention of the constitutional effects associated with the massive doses of deep roentgentherapy. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1916, iii, 310-313.—Pilon. Des avantages de 1'immersion du tube dans l'huile et d'une cuve opaque mfitallique, dans l'appareil de radiothfirapie pfinfitrante. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1922, \, 36-38.—Rahm (H.). Der Einfluss der Unterhreeherzuh bei Induktorapparaten auf Oberflachen- und Tiefendosis, Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 1542.-Reusch (W.). Die Bedeutung der richtigen Einstellung des Unterbrechers fiir den Tiefentherapiebetrieb. Ibid., 1919, lxvi, 297.— Saget. Gfinfirateur de courant continu; haute tension constante pour radiothfirapie pfinfitrante. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 63-69.—Salz- mann (F.). Sekundarstrahlen in der Rbntgentiefen- therapie als Ersatz radioaktiver Substanzen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1915, xii, 223-226.—Sc hall (W. E.). X-ray apparatus for deep therapy. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1921-22, xxvi, 258-261.—Schink. Die moderne Rbntgen-Tiefentherapie (Erlanger Schule). Korr.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Jena, 1920, xlix, 132-137.—Schnee (A.). Zur Technik der Tiefenbestrahlung. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1913, xvii, 290- 2%.—Schwarz (G). Ein Rbntgenphotometer fur die Zwecke der Tiefentherapie. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxxi, 681.—Snively (J. H.). Deep radiotherapy with the Coolidge tube. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1916, xv, 302-306.— Steiger (M.). Leistungen und Reutabilitat gashaltiger Rbntgenrbhren in der Tiefentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919, xxvi, 257-259.—Stenstrom (W.). Experience with a water-cooled X-ray tube for deep therapy. J. Cancer Research, Lancaster, Pa., 1923-24, viii, 285-291.—Stepp (W.). Ueber Rbntgentiefentherapie in der inneren Medizin mit besonder Beriicksichtigung der Erzeu- gung und Verwertung von Sekundarstrahlen durch Ein- briugung von Eigenstrahlern in den Korper. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 143-190.—Stevens (J. T.). The newer technique for deep roentgenotherapy. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, xcix, 834—Thomas (C.) & Mer ten (K. W.). La matematica nella rbntgenterapia profonda. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, ix, 240-242.—Tyler (E. F.). Recent developments in deep therapy technique—facts and fancies. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1921, ii, No. 10, 24-32.—Valenti (A.). L'irrauiazione omogenea degli organi profondi. Radiol, med., Milano, 1925, xii, 425-431.—Warnekros & Dessauer. Wendepunkt in der Technik der Tiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, Orig., 151-178.— Wille (O.). Untertischrbhre zur Rbntgentiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 1254.—Wintz (H.). Die selbsthartende Siederbhre, Tiefentherapierohr. Ibid., 1917, lxiv, 944—Wintz (H.) & Baumeister (L.). Das Symmetrie-Induktorium, ein Spezialapparat fiir Rbntgen- tiefentherapie. Ibid., 173-175.—Yaloussls (E). Ein neuer Tubus fiir Rbntgen-Tiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 836-839. Roentgen-therapy (Dosage in). See, also, Roentgen rays (Measurement of); Roentgen-therapy (Deep, Dosage in). Christen (T.). Messung nnd Dosierung der Rontgenstrahlen. fol. Hamburg, 1913. Voltz (F.). Die physikalischen und techni- schen Grundlagen der Messung und Dosierung der Rontgenstrahlen. 8°. Berlin & Wien, 1921. Witherbee (W. D.) & Remer (J.). X-ray dosage in treatment and radiography. 16°. New York, 1922. Altschul (W.). Kritische Bemerkungen zur Dosimeter- frage. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 632-641.— Andrews (G. C). Units in superficial roentgenotherapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiv, 336-340.—Auer (J.) & Witherbee (W. D.). Reaction of normal skin to destructive doses of roentgen-ray; its decrease by pharma- cologic means, and the mechanism involved. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvi, 301.—Bachem (A.). Zur prakti- schen Dosierung der Rontgenstrahlen verschiedener Hiirte. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921-22, xiii, 605-610. ----- Unfiltered and filtered X-ray dosage. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 335-340.— Bassl (R.). Problemi di dosimetria nella terapia radiologica; un nuovo istrumento misuratore e registratore. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1923, iii, 131-153.— Beclere (A.). Premiere note sur le dosage en radiothfirapie avec l'ionometre du Dr. Solomon. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1921, ix, 182-185. ----- L'eta- lonneur ionomfitrique du Dr. Solomon. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1922, 3. s., lxxxvii, 464-467. ----- L'uniflca- tion du dosage en radiothfirapie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1924, xii, 151-153. ----- La cumulation des doses en radiotherapie. J. de radiol. et ROENTGEN-THERAPY 289 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roentgen-therapy (Dosage in)—contd. d'filectrol., Par., 1925, ix, 473-476—Beets (H. N.). The X-ray prescription in terms of the electrostatic unit and effective wave length. Am. J. Phys. Therap., Chicago, 1924, i, 406.—Beets (II. N.). & Arens (R. A.). Practical aspects of X-ray measurement, with special reference to a standard unit of dosage. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, ii, 172-179. ----- Physical measurements and comparative technic in relation to biological dosage; preliminary report. Ibid., iii, 293-296.— Behnken (H.). Die Verwendung von Verstarkungsfolien zur photographischen Dosisbestimmung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 330-336, 1 pi. ----- Die Eichung von Dosismessern in absolutem Masse in der Phvsikalisch-technischen Reichsanstalt. Ibid., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 92-94. [Discussion], 137-141. ----- Mass- nahmen zur Standardisierung der Rbntgendosismessung in Deutschland. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 115-120.—Belot (J.), Jouveau-Dubreuil (H.) & Noire (H.). Emploi de l'ionometre pour la mesure de la dose fipilante. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1924, viii, 241-247.—Bjorning (E.). [Views concerning dosage in Roentgen therapy with a simple method of measuring the quality of Roentgen-rays.] Svensk. Lak.-Tidning., Stockholm, 1924. xxi, 145-162 — Bucky (G.). Ueber die optisch korrekte Ablesung von Farbiinderungen bei Rbntgendosimetrien. Strahlenthe- rapie, Berl. & Wien, 1913, iii, 172-176.—Calabrese (G. A.). Su alcune coordinate fisiche di dosaggio in radio-terapia. Arch, di radiol., Napoli, 1925, i, 388-390.—Ceresole (G.). La dosimetria in radiologia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1919, vi, 14-47.—Chantraine (H.). Ueber die Zuverlassigkeit der Zeiteinstellung bei den Belichtungsuhren. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 981. ----- Das Siemens-Messgerat und das Gesetz vom Quadrat der Entfernung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xxi, 140-147.—Chaoul (H.). Ueher die Konzentration der Rontgenstrahlen und die Erhbhung des Dosenquotient durch Streustrahlung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 851.—Christen (T.). Beitrag zur Einfuhrung der direkten Dosimetrie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1912, xviii, 149-154. ----- Der BegrifE der Rbntgendosis. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1912, xxix, 297-301. ----- Landlauflge Irrtumer fiber Strahlenmessung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1916, vii, 452-472. ----- Zur praktischen Dosi- metrie der Rontgenstrahlen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 736. ■----- Bemerkungen zur Dosierungsfrage. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 638-642.—Chuiton. Dose de rayons X provoquant la chute des poils mesurfie en H et en R sans filtre avec tubes a gaz et Coolidge standard. J. de radiol. et d'electrol.,'Par., 1923, vii, 471— Clark (H.). The measurement of air-ionization by means of a small chamber made of bakelite and ambroid for use in the study of Roentgen-ray dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xi, 445-451.—Cluzet. Sur le dosage en radiothfirapie par la mfithode filectroscopique. Lyon mfid., 1919, cxxviii, 207-209.—Cole (A. M.). The massive versus the fractional dose in roentgentherapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1915, ii, 762-764.—Dauvilller (A.). Un dosimetre absolu a lecture directe pour rayons X pfinfitrants. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1923, vii, 470. ----- Presentation d'un dosimetre absolu a lecture directe. Bull, et mfim. Soc de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1924, xii, 67.—Desjardins (A. U.). Ana- tomical cross-section charts in estimating X-ray dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 134-140.—Dessauer (F.). Homogenitat und Dosis. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1916-17, xxiv, 35-39.—Donni- thorne (H. E.) & Baker (F. E.). Pastilles and their colour measurement. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1920-21, xxv, 239-246.—Dorsey (N. E.l. Means of measuring or specifying the X-ray dose given. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1921, ii, No. 10, 14-23.—Duane (W.). On the measurement of X-ray dosage. J. Cancer Research, Bait., 1919, iv, 72-74. ----- Measurement of Roentgen radiation by means of an ionization chamber and galvanometer. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 467-469. ----- The modern conception of X-ray dosage. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1922, ci, 517-520. ----- Measurement of dosage by means of ionization chambers. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 399-405. ----- Ionization methods of measuring X-ray dosage. Ibid., 935-943— Failla (G.) & Quimby (Edith H.). The economics of dosimetry in radiotherapy. Ibid., 944-967.—Falta (W.). Ueber die Dosierung bei der radioaktiven Behandlung innerer Krankheiten. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1917,xxx, 455-457.—Frankel (M.). Fehler- quellen in der Rbntgendosierung. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1914, lxxvi, 288-294. ■-----■ Die Bedeutung des heutigen Rbntgenreizdosen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. & Leipz., 1920,xlvi, 1309—Fricke(H.) & Glasser (O.). Standardization of the Roentgen-ray dose by means of the small ionization chamber. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 462-464.—Friedrich (W.). Ueber die Bedeu- tung des Dosimeterverfahrens fiir die Beantwortung biolo- gischer Fragen der Strahlentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxvi, 963-965. ----- The problem of ray dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 6-10 — Friedrich (W.) & Glasser (O. A.). Untersuchungen und Betrachtungen iiber das Problem der Dosimetrie. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 362-388.—Friedrich (W.) & Korner (H.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen 31724°—30---19 Roentgen-therapy (Dosage in)—contd. iiber den Einfluss des Rbhrenabstandes und der Feldgrbsse auf den Dosenquotienten. Ibid., 1920, xi, 961-979.—Gabriel (G.). Die Vorbestrahlung ein Fehler exakter Rbntgendo- sierung. Ibid., 1925, xix, 598-600.—Glasser (O.). Newer investigations of the problem of Roentgen-ray dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 1-5. ----- Erythem- dosen in Rbntgeneinheiten. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 141-143— Glocker (R.) & Kaupp (E.). Ueber den Strahlenschutz und die Toleranzdosis. Ibid., 144-152— Glocker (R.) & Reusch (W.). Ein neues Rbnt- genstrahlendosimeter. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 181-183— Gottlieb (C). Zur Frage der Isodosen- kurven in der Rontgentherapie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1923, xlix, 1054-1056—Grebe (L.) & Marti us (H.). Vergleichende Messungen iiber die Grosse der zur Erreichung des Hauterythems gebriiuchlichen Rbntgen- strahlenmengen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 395-409. ----- Ueber die Rbntgenstrahlenmessung in absolutem Mass und die zur Erreichung des Hauterythems nbtige Rbntgenstrahlenmenge. Ibid., 1925, xx, 128-140.— Guilleminot (H.). Nouvel appareil fluoromfitrique pour le dosage des rayons X. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1917, clxv, 701-703. ----- La dosimfitrie radiothfirapique. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1918, iii, 1-8. ----- Dosage du rayonnement X par la fluoromfitrie. Ibid., 440-446.— Hammer (W.). Ueber ein neues Dosimeter fiir ionisierende Strahlen insbesondere Rontgenstrahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx. Kongressheft, 99.—Hazen (H. H.) & Milstead (L. C). Epilation in mice as a biological standard for determining Roentgen-ray dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol.,N. Y., 1925, n.s.,xiii,451.—Heidenhain (L.). Dosierung der Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 414-436. -----• Das Problem der Rbntgendosis. Ibid., 1925, xxi, 96-109.—Hess (P.). Messung und Dosierung von Rontgenstrahlen mit einem einfachen und praktischen Ionimeter. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii, 345-351.—Holfelder (H.). A practical method to determine the correct X-ray dose in high voltage treatment. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1923, cxviii, 35-37. ——- Voraussetzungen und Bedingun- gen fiir die Durchfiihrung der alten Pertheschen Forderung nach Verabfolgung der Gesamtdosis in einer Sitzung. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 144-148. [Discussion], 168. ----- Diegeeig- nete, zeitliche Verteilung der Rbntgendosis; das Problem in der Strahlentherapie. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1925, exxxiv, 647-662.—Holthusen (H.). Ueber die Beziehungen zwi- schen physikalischer und biologischer Dosierung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb.. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.- Heft), 73-79. [Discussion], 137-141. ----- Biologische Dosierung der Rontgenstrahlen mit Ascariseiern. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1924, iii, 185. ----- Die biologischen Dosierungsmethoden in der Strahlentherapie. Ibid., 199- 201. ----- Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen physikali- scher und biologischer Dosimetrie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 49-68. ----- Zur Auswahl des Ein- heitsmasses in der Rbntgendosimetrie. Ibid., 1925, xix, 185-192.—Holzknecht (G.). Ein neues Dosimeter fiir Rbntgen-Strahlen. Beibl. d. Mitteil. d. Gesellsch. f. phys. Med., Wien, 1912, v, 1-10. ----- Die Hbhe der Rbntgen- dosis. Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild., Munchen, 1921, xii, No. 8, 30-32. ----- Spezielle Dosierung, insbesondere in der innere Medizin. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1922, xxx (Kongressheft), 99-101. ----- Der Sicherheitswert der direkten Messung der OberflSchendosis in der Rontgentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1923, lxx, 1311. Also transl., Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, ii, 59-61 — Iten (J.). Das Galvanometer-Rbntgenstrahlen-Dosimeter. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920, 1, 393-395.—Jaeckel (G.). Ueber die photographische Intensitatsmessung der Rontgenstrahlen und ihre Verwendbarkeit fiir die Dosierung. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923-24, xxxi, 739-749,1 pi.—Jaeger (R.). Ein neues direkt zeigendes und registrierendes Rbntgenstrahlenmessgerat (Siemens- Rbntgen-Dosismesser). Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1922, lxix, 821-824. ----- Bau und Anwendung des Siemens- Rbntgendosismessers. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1923, xxx, 566-571. ----- Ein neuer Rbntgen- dosiszahler. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923-24, xvi, 487-491. ----- Die Eichung und Kontrolle von Rbntgen- dosismessern. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1924, iii, 2191-2193.— Jaeger (R.) & Rump (W.). Ueber die Bestimmung des Schwachungskoefflzienten und der Streuzusatzstrahlung mit dem Siemens-Rbntgen-Dosismesser. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 650-660.—Johnsen (A.). Das Rbntgen- dosimeter von Baastrup und Johnsen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii. Kongressheft, 95-97.—Jiingling (O.). Die rationelle Rbntgenstrahlen- dosis bei Behandlung chirurgischer Erkrankungen. Strah- lentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 634-641.—Kalkbrenner (H.) & Kiistner (H.). Untersuchungen an Rbntgendosi- metern. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Berl. & Wien, 1925, exxxv, 303-324.—Kaplan (I. I.). A comparison between the French and the German erythema dose as measured on the Solomon iontoquantimeter. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xii, 464-466.—Kottmaler (J.). Die Rbntgenganzbestrah- lungen beim Menschen und ihre Bedeutung in der Strah- lendosierung. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1925, xliii, 117.— ROENTGEN-THERAPY 290 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roentgen-therapy (Dosage in)—contd. Kiipferle (L.) & Lilienfeld (J. E.). Die praktische Dosi- metrie der Rontgenstrahlen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1919, ix, 10-45.—Kiistner (H.). Tagesfragen der Dosimetrie. Ibid., 1923, xv, 611-619. ----- Die physi- kalischen Grundlagen der Dosimetrie der Rontgenstrahlen, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Standarddosimetrie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 56-73. [Discussion], 137-141. —----Die Standardisierung der Rbntgendosismessung. Strahlenthe- rapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 1-48— Larkin (L. P.). Some experiments on the photographic measurements of Roentgen-ray dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1919, n. s., vi, 448-452.—Leddy (E. T.) & Weather wax (J. L.). Ery- thema as a unit in deep Roentgen therapy dosimetry. Ibid., 1924, n. s., xii, 514-518.—Ledoux-Lebard (R.) & Dauvillier (A.). Recherches thfioriques et expfirimentales sur les bases de la dosimfitrie radiologique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1916, clxii, 405: clxiii, 667. ----- Principes rationnels de dosimfitrie radiologique; considfirations thfioriques et pratiques. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1916-17, ii, 153- 162.—Lelx (R). Messung und Dosierung der Rbntgen- strahlung. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1921, xxxix, 410-413.—Lenk (R.). Die biologische Dosierung der Rontgenstrahlen (Haut-Ca-, Sa-, Thc-Dosis) nach Seitz und Wintz. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1215-1218.-----Die zweckmassige Rbntgenstrah- lendosierung in der inneren Medizin. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1922, xxxv, 695-698.—von Liebenstein. Rbntgen- Ganzbestrahlung des menschlichen Kbrpers unter Zugrunde- legung des Begrittes einer Raumdosis. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 331-340.—Lorenz (E.) & Rajewsky (B.). Zur Frage der Dosierung von Rontgenstrahlen. Zt- schr. f. d. ges. phys. Therap., Berl., 1924, xxix, 123-146. ----- Das Problem der Intensitatsverteilung von Rontgen- strahlen im durchstrahlten Medium. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 581-631—MacKee (G. M.). Arith- metical computation of Roentgen dosage. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1919, n. s., vi, 602-607—MacKee (G. M.) & Rcmer (J.). The single-dose X-ray method. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 528-538.—Mallet (L.). Direct measurement of the y radiation received by the tis- sues. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 155-173— Martin (C. L.) & Rogers (F. T.). Intestinal reaction to erythema dose. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 11-19— Marti us. Das Hauterythem als Strahlen- mass. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924-25, xxxii. Kongressheft. 2, 21-24. [Discussion], 26.— Mascherpa (F.). La misura della tensione nella roentgen- terapia. Radiol, med., Milano, 1922, ix, 469-472.—Mira- uiond de Laroquette. Balance radiologique pour le dosage des rayons X en radiographie et radiotherapie. Monde mfid., Par., 1922, xxxii, 750-758. ----- Dosage des rayons X en radiologie et radiothfirapie; balance radiologique. Paris mfid., 1922, xliii, 113-115. ----- La dose d'firytheme ou d'fipilation temporaire; sa mesure ionomfitrique; quantitfis incidentes et quantitfis absorbfies pour des rayons de diverses longueurs d'onde. Arch, d'filectric. mfid.. Bordeaux, 1924, xxxiv, 273-277. -Miramond de Laroquette (F.) & Millot (S.). Donnfies expfirimentales et balance pour le dosage des rayons X en radiographie et radiothfirapie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1921, clxxii, 525-527.—Morgan (J. D.). Small doses of high-voltage X-ravs. Am. J. Phvs. Therap., Chicago, 1925-26, ii, 411-413.-Nogier (T.). Radiophoto- scope, appareil permettant, l'estimation exacte et dans des conditions toujours comparables des doses de rayons X. Arch, d'electric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1912, xxi, 346-353. ----- Appareil nouveau: la dfitermination du temps de pose en radiographie et les indicateurs de temps de pose. Ibid., 1913, xxiii, 368-374.—Opitz. Dosis und biologische Wirkung der Strahlen. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1920-21, xvi, pt. 2,26-28—Opitz (E.). Zum Problem der Dosierung von Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, 243-247.—Owen (E. A.) & Bowes (P. K). X-ray dosage, with special reference to the barium- platino-cyanide pastille. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1921, xvii, 107-119, 1 pi.— Palugyay (J.). Vergleichende Untersu- chungen iiber verschiedene chemische Rbntgendosimeter und Messtabletten verschiedener I'rovenienz. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 153-161.—Perochon & Veluet. L'unitfi R. Bull. Soc. de med. dela Vienne, Poitiers, 1924, 96-98.—Proust (R.). Dosimfitrie en radiotherapie. Bull. de l'Ass. franc, p. l'fitude de cancer, Par., 1925, xiv, 77-80.— Proust (R.) & Coliez (R.). Dispositifassurantlasolidaritfi, dans les dfiplacements, de la cuve a huile et de la chambre de l'ionometre de Solomon. Bull, et mfim. Soc. do radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi,95-99.—Proust (R.) & Mallet (L.). Etude du rayonnement gamma dans les tissus; sa notation dosimfitrique: l'unitfi D (Dominici). J. de radiol. et d'filec- trol., Par., 1924, viii, 445-451.-Rieber (F.). The problem of high potential measurement as associated with deep therapy at high voltages. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1923, iv, 15-17. ----- Standardization of Roentgen output. Radiology, St. Paul, 1923, i, 153-160.—Ross (T. W.). A plea for stand- ardization of X-ray dosage, with descriptions of devices for measuring the same. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1914, xxii, 1391-1394.—Rullson (R. H.). The prophylaxis of Roentgen-ray overdosage. J Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 1505.—Russ (S.), Chambers (Helen) [et al.]. Experimental studies, witb small doses of X-ravs. Lancet, Lond., 1919, i, 092-695— Satenstein (D. L.) & Re mer (J.). Roentgen-ray dosage from the pathologic point of view. Roentgen-therapy (Dosage in)—contd. Arch. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1921, n. s., iii, 250-253.— Saupe (E.). Ueber die Verteilung der Rbntgenstrahlen- energie in Kbrperphantomen und iiber Rbntgenstrahlen- messung im praktischen Therapiebetrieb. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 749-790—Schmidt (II. E.). Bisher nicht bekannte Fehlerquellen bei der direkten Dosi- metrie. Ibid., 1914,iv,467-470.—Schmitz(H). Thenewer methods of measuring and applying the Roentgen dose. J. Radiol., Iowa City, 1921, ii, 3-30—Schreus (H. T.). Die maximale Reaktion der BlutgeKsse als Mass der Rontgen- strahlen. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924-25, xxxii, Kongressheft 2, 25-27. ----- Vorschlag zur Gewinnung eines einheitlichen und allgemeinen Masses zur Dosierung der Rontgenstrahlen. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1921, lxviii, 396. -----■ Die Dosierung mit dem Fiirstenauschen lntensimeter; nebst Beitragen zur Kenntnis der Konstanz der Rbntgenrbhren. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1919-20, xxvii, 61-77.—Schreus (H. T.) & Bergerhon*(W.). Totalbestrahlungoder Partial- bestrahlung ebener Flachen? Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 378-388.—Schwarz (G.). Die fortgesetzte Kleindosis und deren biologische Begriindung. Ibid., xix, 325-332.—Schwarzkopf (E.) & Levin (1.). The correct measurement of dosage in high voltage X-ray therapy. Arch. Clin. Cancer Research, N. Y., 1925, i, 75-86.—See- mann (H.). Dosenquotient, Halbwertschicht und Spektro- grammetrie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 189-192. [Discussion], 194-200.—Shearer (J. S.). The physical aspect of Roentgen- ray measurement and dosage. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1916, iii, 298-308— Siciliano (L.). Gli apparecchi di misura nella pratica radioterapica. Radiol, med., Milano, 1925, xii, 769-778— Sighinolfl (G.). II dosaggio flsico dei raggi X coll' jontoquantimetro. Ibid., 1922, ix, 373-394.—Simons (A.). Ueber die praktische Bedeutung der sogenannten Vorbestrahlung als Fehlerquellefiirdieexakte Rbntgenstrah- lendosierung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xvii, 436-438.—Solomon (I.). Dosage des rayons de Rontgen par la mfithode ionomfitrique. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1921, v, 305-311. ----- Les unites quantitomfitriques en roentgenthfirapie. Ibid., 1924, viii, 351-356. ----- Ueber die Wahl einer quantimetrischen Einheit. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xx, 642-650— Solomon (I.), Guilbert [et al.]. Discussion sur les doses biologiques en radiothfirapie profonde. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1923, vii, 459.—Staunig (K.) & Fritz (O.). Die Standardi- sierung der Rbntgendosismessung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925; xix, 193-198— Stenstro in (W.). Dosage one and two centimeters under the skin from unflltered X-rays. J. Cancer Research, 1923-24, viii, 18-21. ----- Considera- tion of body dose in radiation therapy. Ibid., 30-33.— Steuernagel (W.). Dosierungsfragen. Kritische Betrach- tungen fiber Theorie und Praxis. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1919, lxvi, 1141-1143.—Stokes (C. F.). Therapeutic possibilities ofsmall doses of X-rays. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1925, cxxi, 543-547.—Swanberg (H.). Prophylaxis of Roent- gen-ray overdosage. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 1704— Taeckel & Sippel. Ueber die Konzentration der Rontgenstrahlen und die Erhbhung des Dosenquotienten durch Streustrahlung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 604— Thedering (F.). Rontgenbehandlung mit kleinsten Dosen. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 444-450.—Ullmann (H. J.). Standardization of dosage factors. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1922, iii, 239-241. ----- Radiation dosage; standardization versus individual adapta- tion. Radiology, St. Paul, 1923, i, 31-33.—Voltz (F.). Die moderne Rbntgenstrahlenmessung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, xi, 1059-1073—Wachtel(H.). Ueber die Inkonstanz der Strahlungen der heutigen Rbntgenrbhren und Dosierungsversuche mit dem Fiirstenauschen Selenin- tensimeter. Ibid., 1916, vii, 491-501—Walter (B). In welcher Zeit wird die Erythemdosis unter einem Schutz- handschuh erreicht? Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrah- len, Hamb., 1925, xxxiii, 231-236.—Weber (E.) & Prelinger (H.). Die Vereinheitlichung der Rbntgendosismessung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 549-553.—Weissenberg (K). Dosis und Flachenenergie; (Bereehnung der Flachenenergie aus den Angaben guter Dosimeter). Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1915-16, xxiii, 526-532.—Wels (P.). Untersuchungen fiber die Brauchbarkeit des Sabouraud- Dosimeters. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921 22. xiii, 174-196.—von Wieser (W. F.). Zur Frage des Dosiraeter- vergleichs. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1918, cviii, 224-228.— Wintz (H.) & Iten (H.). Die Dosierung im praktischen Rbntgenbetrieb mit Hilfe der parallelen Funkenstrecke. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 375-377.—Witherbee (W. D.). A practical method of Roentgen-ray dosage without the aid of a radiometer. Arch. f. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1920, n. s., i, 558-564. ----- The dosage and technique in the X-ray treatment of goiter, tuberculous glands of the neck, tonsils, and adenoids. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1922, n. s., ix, 514-516.—Witherbee (W. D.) & Remer (J.). Unflltered and filtered X-ray dosage. Ibid., 1920, n. s., vii, 485-492. ----- A practical method of Roent- gen-ray dosage without the aid of a radiometer. Arch. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1920, i, 558-564. Also reprint. ----- Filtered X-ray dosage. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1920, cxi, 1105-1108—Wood (F. C). The biological dosage of X-ray. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1922, ci,399-401.-ZweifeKE. H.). Gibt es eine Reizdosis? Fortschr. a. d. Oeb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1924-25, xxxii. Kongressheft 2, 8-13. ROENTGEN-THERAPY 291 ROENTGEN-THERAPY Roentgen-therapy (Indications for). Albers-Schonberg. Die wissenschaftlich sichergestell- ten Indikationen der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 980.—Batten (G. B.). The radio-therapy of superficial structures. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1920-21, xiv, Sect. Electro-Therap., 9-12 — Boggs (R. H.). The value and limitation of radiotherapy in internal medicine. Med. Fortnightly, St. Joseph, 1918,1, 55-59.—Case (J. T.). A brief summary of the indications for roentgenotherapy. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1918, xvii, 133-137.—Clark (G. L.). The versatility of Roentgen rays. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xii, 556-565.—Corscaden (J. A.). The use of the Roentgen-ray in nonmalignant conditions. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1915, lxxxviii, 1029.—David (O.). Rontgentherapie in der inneren Medizin. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1924, lxv, 315; 362.— Dempster (J. H.). Physiological action of and therapeutic indications for the X-rays. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1921, xx, 123-127—Fiorinl (M.) & Mazzolari (C). La Rbntgenterapia nelle sue principali indicazioni. Riv. insubra di sc. med., Milano, 1913, iii, 255; 271; 295— Freund (L.). Zur Indikation der Intensiv-Rbntgentherapie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1922, xxxv, 939; 1013.—Fritsch (H.). Das Indikationsgebiet der Rontgentherapie mit Ausschluss der Tuberkulose und der malignen Tumoren. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, xx, 647; 683; 719— Gobeaux (Z.). Les indica- tions actuelles de la radiothfirapie. Gaz. mfid. de Par., 1912, lxxxiii, 397-400.—Gunsett (A.). Oberflachentherapie mit hohen Dosenhoch gefilterter Rontgenstrahlen speziell bei Kankroiden und bei der Hypertrichose. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1914, Orig., v, 219-226.—Halber- staedter (L.). Die Rontgentherapie in der inneren Medizin. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924, 1, 1138- 1141.—Hernaman-Johnson (F.). Notes on the type of cases suitable for X-ray or electrical treatment. Med. Press, Lond., 1921, n. s., cvi, 293— Hirsch (I. S.). Roentgen treat- ment of diseases of the generative organs. Am. J. Electro- therap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1920, xxxviii, 267-274.—Hodges (F. M.). Roentgen ray in treatment of local inflammations, cellulitis, and carbuncles. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxv, 1292-1294.—Holfelder (H.). Die Rbntgentiefen- therapie der malignen Tumoren und der ausseren Tuber- kulose. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921-22, xiii, 438-467— Holzknecht (G.). Zur Indikation der Intensiv- Rbntgentherapie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1922, xxxv, 975.— Howard (J. C). The use of the X-ray at the bedside in the home. J. Am. Inst. Homceop., Chicago, 1919-20, xii, 481-4^3. — Jamieson (R. C.). The therapeutics of the X-ray. Detroit M. J., 1916, xvi, 8-13.—Jewett (C. H.). X-ray therapy of benign conditions. Clifton Med. Bull., Clifton Springs, 1924-25, x, 148-154.—Johnston (G. C). The place of the Roentgen-ray in therapeutics. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1914, lxiii, 747-751.—Kottmaier (J.). Indikationsta- bellen zur Rontgenbehandlung. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1922, xl, 331-336.—Maragliano (V.). La rbntgenterapia in medicina interna. Gior. di elett. med., Napoli, 1911, xii, 7-12.—Michaelis (P.). Welche Krankheiten soil und und muss der praktische Arzt der Rontgentherapie iiber- weisen? Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1921, xxxix, 821; 905 — Moses. Ueber Rbntgentiefenbestrahlung bei Morb. Base- dow und Mvom. Jahresb. d. arztl. Ver. zu Frankf. a. M., 1913, Munchen, 1914, 56-58.— Nogier (T.). Modifications rapides des tissus nfioplasiques sous rinfluence des rayons de haute pfinfitration (rayons X filtrfis et rayons du radium). Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1917, xxvii, 5-12, 5 pi.— Petersen (W. F.) & Saelhof (C. C). Selective organ stimulation by Roentgen-rays; enzyme mobilization. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 175-178— Ratera (J.). Indicaciones de la radioterapia profunda. Siglo med., Madrid, 1921, lxviii, 557; 580; 604; 627; 653; 676.—Richards (C. E.). Some of the less common uses of X-ray therapy. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1922, iii, 271-273.—Shohan (J.). X-rays and their therapeutic application. Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1924-25, li, 302-308.—Snow (W. B.). Roent- genology in urology and dermatology. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1924, xxviii, 285-289—Steiger (M.). Die Anwendungsgebiete der Rontgentherapie. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1917, xlvii, 1554-1563.—Whittington (W. P.). The X-ray and high-frequency currents in the treatment of malignant, and many benign conditions. South. M. & S., Charlotte, N. C, 1922, lxxxiv, 619-623 — Zimmern, Cottenot & Dariaux. Vingt et un cas nou- veaux de radiotherapie radiculaire. Arch, d'filectric. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1913, xxiii, 17-22. Roentgen-therapy (Jurisprudence of). See Roentgenology (Jurisprudence of). Roentgen-therapy (Manuals of). See Roentgenology (Manuals, etc., of). Roentgen-therapy (Methods and ap- paratus in). See, also, Roentgen-therapy (Deep, Meth- ods, etc., in). Bordier (H.). Technique radiotherapique. 12°. Paris [1909]. Roentgen-therapy (Methods and ap- paratus in)—continued. Albers-Schonberg. Beitrag zur therapeutischen Tech- nik. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 594- 603.—Andersen (E.). Die Verztarkung der Rontgenstrah- lenwirkung durch Hafer-Kochsalzdiat. Ibid., 1924, xviii, 865-870.—Armani (L.). Elettrobollitore per rbntgente- rapia. Actinoterapia, Napoli, 1921-22, ii, 272— Baastrup (C. I.). A new apparatus for determining exactly the exten- sion of the area of the patient's body exposed to Roentgen irradiation. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1924-25, iii, 533.— Beclere (A.) & Solomon. L'emploi de l'ampoule Coolidge en radiothfirapie. J. de radiol. et d'filectrol., Par., 1920, iv, 396-403.—Belot (J.). Nouveau modele de tube Belot pour radiothfirapie intensive (H. Pilon, constructeur). Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de Par., 1913, v, 343-348.—Berger (W.). Neue Therapie-Rbntgenapparate. Fortschr. a. d Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1923, xxx, 341-348.— Beyerlen. Deckentherapiestativ fiir den Betrieb mit hohen Belastungen und exakter Richtungsfi.xierer (Chaoul-Beyer- len). Ibid., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 217-220— Blaine (E.). Some convenient accessories for roentgenotherapy. Mod. Hosp., St. Louis, 1916, vi, 326-330.—Bordier (H.). Le pansement en radiothfirapie; considerations physiques sur les pansements; consfiquences pratiques. Arch, d'filectr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1920, xxx, 7-11.—Bucky (G.). Moyen d'filiminer les rayons secondaires produits dans l'objet radiographie. Ibid., 1914, xxiv, 92-95. ----- Reine Ober- flachentherapie mit uberweichen Rontgenstrahlen. Mun- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 802-806.—Cameron (D. F.). Aqueous solutions of potassium and sodium iodids as opaque mediums in roentgenography, preliminary report. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxx, 754-755. Also reprint.— Case (J. T.). The new short wave-length roentgen-ray therapy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 699-704 — Chamberlain (W. E.) & Newell (R. R.). Wave form and efficiency; an analysis of Roentgen therapy machines. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1924, n. s., xii, 509-513— Chaoul (H.). Der Strahlensammler; eine Methode zur Herabsetzung der Bestrahlungszeit in der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxvii, 861.—Coliez (R.). Nouveau procfidfi d'homogenfiisation de l'intensitfi centrale et margi- nale des larges champs en radiothfirapie: les filtres lenticu- laires. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. med. de France, Par., 1924, xii, 69-73.—Coolidge (W.). Un tube de Rontgen puissant avec une dficharge pure d'electrons. Arch, d'fi- lectric. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 201-221.—De Courmelles (F.). Indirect radiotherapy; or radiotherapy controlled by organic correlations. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1923, xii, 213—Desjardins (A. U.). Radiotherapy at low and moderate voltages. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1925, cxxii, 669-672.—Drault & Raulot- Lapointe. Ecran fluorescent porte-cassette (modele brevetfi S. G. D. G.). Arch, d'filectric. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1913, xxiii, 27-30.—Echtermeyer. Ein billiger Bestrahlungsap- parat fiir Behandlung von Ohren-, Hals- und Nasenkrank- heiten. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1925, lxvi, 144.—Eisen (P.). Technique of radiotherapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1919, n. s., vi, 567— Erskine (A. W.). Certain fea- tures of technique in Roentgen therapy. J. Roentgenol., Iowa City, 1919, ii, 211-216.—Failla (G.). An objective method for the administration of X-rays. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1925, iv, 85-128.—Foveau de Courmelles. La radiotherapie indirecte ou dirigfie par les correlations orga- niques. Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1922, xxxii, 264-267.—Frankel (M.). Die einfache Erzeugung von Sekundarstrahlen und ihre therapeutische Ausnutzung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 771.— Fricke(H.) & Glasser (O.). A theoretical and experimental study ofthe small ionization chamber (studies on the physical foundations of Roentgen-ray therapy). Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 453-461—Furst (W.). Ueber die Empfindlichkeit der Coolidge-Therapierbhren. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.- Heft), 213-220.—Gabriel (G.). Untersuchungen iiber die Verwendung der Gleichspannung im Therapiebetrieb durch Einbau von Kondensatoren am Neo-lntensiv-Reform- Apparat. Ibid., 1925, xxxiii, 256.—Gibson (J. D.). Radio- therapy technic. Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1924, cxix, 490- 492.—Gray (A. L.). The massive dose method of Roentgen therapy. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1916-17, xxi, 82-84.—Groedel (F. M.). Grundlage und Aussichten eines neuen rontgen therapeutischen Verfahrens: Homogeni- sierung der Rontgenstrahlen mittels eines Gewebsaquiva- lentfilters. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1921, xlvii, 16.—Groover (T. A.), Christie (A. C.) & Merritt (E. A.). A new tube holder for Roentgen therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1923, n. s., x, 564-566.—Grossmann (G.). Physikalische und technische Gesichtspunkte fiir die Erzielung eines rationellen Therapiebetriebes. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922, xxix, 337-361. ----- Die neue Richtung in der Technik der Therapieap- parate; vergleichende Betrachtungen iiber die alten und neuen Apparate-Systeme. Ibid., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 178-188. [Discussion], 194-200. ----- Physikalische und technische . Grundlagen der Rontgentherapie. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, ix, Sonderbd., 1-300.—Guarini (C). II metodo Ghilarducci per la utilizzazione dei raggi secondarii in roentgenterapia. Riforma med., Napoli, 1922, ROENTGEN-THERAPY 292 ROENTGEN-TH KRAPY Roentgen-therapy (Methods and ap- paratus in)—continued. \xxviii, 361-364.—Guilleminot (H.). Mfidecine radiothfira- pique; application des lois finoncfies pour les faisceaux simples aux ravonnements employes en thfirapeutique. Bull. Acad. de mfid., Par., 1919, 3. s., lxxxii, 191-193.—Gutbmann (H.). Zur Technik der Fernbestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1923, xv, 214-223—Haret. Appareillage a haut potentiel pour radiothfirapie profonde. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1920, viii, 129-133.—Hei- mann (F.). Ueber Schwachbestrahlung. Klin. Wchn- schr., Berl.; 1925, iv, 1815-1818 -Hernaman-Johnson (F.). An oil immersed X-rav tube for intensive therapy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1921, ii, 1008.—Heuser (C). A chair for radiotherapeutic treatment of the perineum in a seated position. Brit. J. Radiol., Lond., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, xxx, 109-113—Hirsch (I. S.). The review of the present technique of Roentgen therapy. Am. J. Electrotherap. & Radiol., N. Y., 1921, xxxix, 196-201— Holfelder (H.). Die strahlentherapeutische Reduktion driisiger Organe. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 1854; 1895; 1936—Holthusen (H). Physikalische Sensibilisierung. Ergebn. d. med. Strahlen- forsch. (Holfelder & Holthusen), Leipz., 1925, i, 383-442 — Johnston (G. C). Modern Roentgentherapy intensive and deep, with description of new apparatus for intensive therapy. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1916, n. s., iii, 84-90. Also reprint.—Jona (M.). Die konstante Gleichspannung der Kondensatorapparate fiir Rontgentherapie. Strahlenthe- rapie, Berl. & Wien, 1924, xviii, 791-805.—Kaznelson (P.) & Si. Lorant (J.). Allgemeine Leistungssteigerung als Kern wirkung therapeutischer Rbntgenbestrah] ungen. Mii n- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 132-135.—Kleinschmidt (K.). Das Pneumoperitoneum in der Rontgentherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, xvii, 251— Kohler (A). A method of deep Roentgen irradiation without injury to the skin. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1909-10, xiv, 141.—Koop- man (L. J.). [Roentgen apparatus for therapeutic use.] /.iekenh. Maandbl., Amst., 1920, xi, 9-12— Lange (S.). Roentgentherapy in mesaured massive doses. J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1913,lxi, 556-559.—Lehmann. Bestrahlungs- gerat zur gleichzeitigen Bestrahlung mit zwei Rbhren. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1921, xii, 846-849.—Levin (I.). The scope and technique of X-ray therapy. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1916, xc, 1015-1025.—Levy-Dorn (M.). Welche Anforderungen mussen an unsere Rbntgentherapieapparate vom medizinischen Gesichtspunkt aus gestellt werden? Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1922, xlviii, 348.— Liu nell (E. H.). A new technique for X-ray therapy. N. Am. J. Homoeop., N. Y., 1913, xvi, 24-33.—Mallet. Essai d'une technique radiothfirapique basfie sur la pfiriode de radio-sensibilitfi des cellules nfioplasiques. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de radiol. mfid. de France, Par., 1923, xi, 129-140.— Miramond de Laroquette. Nouveau procfidfi radiochro- momfitrique: grille scleromfitrique et degrfis de pfinfitration moyenne des rayonnements; leur application a la balance radiologique. Arch, d'electric mfid., Bordeaux, 1923, xxxiii, 44-49.—Mohr (E.). Das Mohr-Seeger-sche Lage- bestimmungsverfahrungen nebst Beschreibung einer neuen Vorrichtung zur Normalstrahlfiihrung. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1917, cvii (Kriegschir. Hefte 43), 539-551.— Mottram (J. C). The Erlangen method of X-ray treat- ment. Lancet, Lond., 1922, i, 454.—Muller (C). Tiefen- bestrahlung unter gleichzeitiger Sensibilisierung mit Dia- thermia in einer neuen Anwendungsform. Fortschr. a. d. (5eb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1913, xxi, 49-60—Muller (C.) & Janus (F.). Rbntgentiefenbestrahlung mit grossen Feldern und wandernder Rbhre. Ibid., 444-455.—Nogier. Une nouvelle mfithode en radiothfirapie: nouvel appareil: le cheval. Lyon mfid., 1922, exxxi, 440-442—Palmier! (G. G.). Metodi personali di rbntgenterapia: l'irradiazione indiretta, il diffusore, il filtro a compensazione, l'ingrandimento arti- ficiale del campo. Arch. ital. di chir., Bologna, 1925, xii, 251-274—Petersen (W. F.) & Saelhof (C. C). Organ stimulation by Roentgen ray. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1922, iii, 135-138.— Pilger (W.). Deep X-ray therapy; the technique of the Erlangen clinic. Lancet, Lond., 1923, i, 115-117. - Ratera (J.) & Ratera (S.). Fantoma racional para medi- ciones Roentgen. Siglo mfid., Madrid, 1924, lxxiv, 85-87.— Reiser (E.). Wie bestrahlt man gleichmassig und bkono- misch grosse Kbrperfiachen mit hohen Dosen von Ront- genstrahlen, ohne komplette Raine zu lassen? Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, xx, 1608-1610.—Roberts (E. J.). The therapeutic value of secondary rays produced from metal by the action of the Rontgen rays. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1913, xxxiv, 239-243.—Rocchl (G.). Rontgen terapia coi nuovi apparati a 200,000 volts. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1920, 9. s., viii, 155-166. ----- Roentgen-terapia; campi di grande distanza e campi di piccola distanza. Radiol, med., Milano, 1921, viii, 560-562. ----- Rbntgenterapia coll' ap- parecchio Intensiv Reform della casa Veifa. Ibid., ix, 198- 200.—Roques (C.-M.). Radiolimitateur compresseur indfi- pendant de l'ampoule radiogene. Arch, d'filectric. mfid. expfir., Bordeaux, 1913, xxii,349-354.—Rowe(E. W.). Acon> pact X-ray treatment unit. Radiology, St. Paul, 1924, iii, 1.58-160.—Russ (S.). A suggestion for a new X-ray unit in radiotherapy. Arch. Radiol. & Electrother., Lond., 1918-19, xxiii, 226-232—Schmidt (H. E.). Die Wahl der Strahlenqualitat und Rbhrentypen fiir rbntgentherapeuti- sche Zwecke nach neueren Gesichtspunkten. Fortschr. a. d. Roentgen-therapy (Methods and ap- paratus in)—continued. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1909, xiii, 155-158 — Sell mitt (C). Des adjuvants et des correctifs en radio- thfirapie. Bull. gfin. de thfirap. [etc.], Par., 1922, clxxiii, 541-546.—Schultz (P. A.). Ueber ein einfaches Hilfsmittel bei der Strahlentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen- strahlen, Hamb., 1924-25, xxxii. Kongressheft 2, 33-35.— Seitz (L.) & Wintz (H.). Die kombinierte Rbntgen- Radiumbehandlung im Rahmen der biologischen Dosierung. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1920, xliv, 529-536—Skinner (E. H.). Some phases of intensive radiation therapy. J. Radiol., Omaha, 1921, ii, No. 9, 26-30.-Sluys (F.). La bfita-thfirapie profonde; creation de foyers d'fimission filectro- nique au sein des tissus dans un but thfirapeutique (note prfiliminaire). Cancer, Brux., 1923, i, 19-27. ----- Crfia- tion de foyers multiples de rayonnement P secondaire au sein des tissus dans un but thfirapeutique (0-thfirapie pro- fonde). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1923, clxxvii, 800.— Steiger (M.). Technische, auf neuen biologischen Kenntnis- sen beruhende Vervollkommungen in der Rontgentherapie. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1924, liv, 411; 438.— Stenstrom (W.). Voltage in Roentgen-ray therapy. Acta radiol., Stockholm, 1924, iii, 167-175.—Stenstrom (W.) & Mueller (T.). A flexible arrangement for the simul- taneous radiation of a patient with three tubes. J. Cancer Research, N. Y., 1923-24, viii, 22; 155— Stepp (W.) & Cermak (P.). Ueber die bewusste Erzeugung und Ver- wertung der Sekundarstrahlen bei der Rontgentherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1918, lxv, 1102-1104.—Stern (S.). Intensive X-ray therapy as seen practiced in the clinics of Europe. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 741-745.—Stevens (J. T.). The reasons for the new higher voltage shorter wave length roentgenotherapy. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1923, xx, 19-23—Taylor (F. W. H.), Lower voltage X-ray therapy. Radiol. Rev., Quincy, 111., 1925, ii, 98-100.—Lllmann (H. J.). The practical applica- tion of the sphere gap to roentgenotherapy. Am. J. Roent- genol., N. Y., 1921, n. s., viii, 195-199.—Cter (W.). Prin- zipielle Bemerkungen zur Tecbnik der Grossfeldfernbestrah- lung. Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1922, xlvi, 259-262.— Voltz. Ueber das Bestrahlen an Bestrahlungskasten. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 234.—Webb (J. C). The Erlangen technique in X-ray therapy. Lancet, Lond., 1921, ii, 729.— Wehmer (M.). Praktische Winke zur exakten Durch- fiihrung eines Bestrahlungsplanes. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922, xiv, 432-445.—Well (E.-A). Principes genfi- raux de la technique des applications radiothfirapiques. J. de physiothfirap., Par., 1913, xi, 457-464.—von Wieser. Die Verwertung des Gasstoffwechsels und der Abderhaldenschen Fermentreaktion fiir die Rontgentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1924, xxxii (Kong.-Heft), 226-229.—Wintz (II.). Forecare and aftercare in Roentgen- ray therapy. Radiology, St. Paul, 1923, i, 74-81. Roentgen-therapy in gynaecology. See, also, Gynaecology (Therapeutics in)— Roentgen-therapy; Ovary (Effects of Roent- gen rays on); Sterilization (Sexual). Eymer (H.). Die Rontgenstrahlen in Gynakologie und Geburtshilfe; mit einem Vor- wort von C. Menge. fol. Hamburg, 1913. Czyborra (A.). Einiges iiber die Methodik gynakolo- gisch-therapeutischer Rbntgenbestrahlungen. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1912, xxxv, 86-94.—Ganzoni (M.) & Widmer (H.). Erfahrungen iiber den Rbntgen- abort. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 485-504.— Hussy (P.) & Wallart (J.). Interstitielle Druse und Rbnt- genkastration. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1915, lxxvii, 177-188, 1 pi—Robinson (M. R.). Essentials in roentgentherapy of interest to clinicians; with a considera- tion of its application in gynecology. Am. J. Obst. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1924, vii, 487; 630.— Runge (E.). Die Verwendung der Rontgenstrahlen in der Geburtshilfe und Gynakologie. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1912, xix, 1-8.—Schu- macher (P.). Der gegenwartige Stand der Rontgentherapie und Rbntgendiagnostik in der Gynakologie und Geburtshilfe. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 2160-2166.—Werner (P.). Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Verhaltens der Eierstockfunktion nach der Rbntgentiefentherapie. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1919, ex, 434-450. Roentgen-therapy in surgery. Williams (F. H.). Roentgen rays in medi- cine and surgery as an aid in diagnosis and as a therapeutic agent. Designed for the use of practitioners and students. 8°. New York, 1901. Arnould. Incisions chirurgicales apres roentgenthfirapie. J. de mfid. de Bordeaux, 1921, li, 407-410.—Baensch (W.). Die Ergebnisse der Rontgentherapie chjrurgischer Erkran- kungen. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1925, exxxv, 567-605.— Reck (A.). Die Bedeutung und die Probleme der Strah- lentherapie in der Chirurgie unter besonderer Berucksichti- ROENTGEN-THERAPY 293 ROSLER Roentgen-therapy in surgery—contd. gung der Erfahrungen der Kieler Chirurgischen Klinik. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1925, xix, 199-260.—Hae- nisch (G. F.). La radiographie des os et des articulations sa valeur en chirurgie orthopfidique. Arch, d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1914, xxiv, 239-251.—Hessmann. Wie lange soil postoperativ prophylaktisch bestrahit werden? Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1922-23, xxx (Kon- gressheft), 117.—Hirsch (IL). Die Rontgenbestrahlung nach chirurgischen EingrifTen und ihre Technik. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1916, xlii, 784-787.—Hol- felder (H.). Wie weit kann heute die Rontgenbehandlung zur Unterstiitzung und Ergiinzung chirurgischer Thera- peutik herangezogen werden? Med. Klin., Berl., 1922, xviii, 1325; 1353.—Holzknecht (G.). Rbntgenoperation. Weitere Anwendungsmbglichkeiten der Rbntgendurchleuch- tung als Behelf chirurgischer Eingriffe. Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1918, lv, 297.—Jiingling (O). Cntersuchung zur chirurgischen Rbntgentiefentherapie. Strahlentherapie, Berl. & Wien, 1920, x, Orig., 501-584. -----• Grundsatz- liches zur Frage der prophylaktischen Nachbestrahlung in der Chirurgie. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1921, cxvi, 557-566. ----- Rontgenbehandlung in der Chirurgie. Strahlen- therapie, Berl. & Wien, 1922-23, xiv, 761-799.—Kohler. Rontgenbestrahlung chirurgischer Krankheiten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1919, lxvi, 634.—Krecke. Ueber Strahlen- therapie in der Chirurgie. Ibid., 1917, lxiv, 222— Moyni- han (Sir B.). The relationship of radiology and surgerv. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1925, ii, 47-51.—Roussy (G.) & Laborde (S.). A propos de la radiothfirapie post-opfiratoire. Bull. de l'Assoc. franc, p. l'fitude du cancer, Par., 1924, xiii, 560- 562— Rudis-Jic nsky (J.). The surgical value of the X-ray; what we-learned in our work in Serbia. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1917, cv, 115-119. Alto reprint— Sauerbruch (F.). Die Behandlung chirurgischer Erkrankungen mit kiinstlicher Bestrahlung. Fniv. Zurich, Festgabe, 1914, pt. 3,133-140.-Sherrill (J. G.). Value of the X-ray to the surgeon. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1920, xviii, 275-282—Thiemann (H.). Rontgentherapie chirurgischer Erkrankungen. Kor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Jena, 1917, xlvi, 203-213.—Veyrassat & Curchod de Roll (J.). Technique de l'application des rayons X pendant l'in- tervention chirurgicale et demonstration d'appareils. Arch. d'filectric. mfid., Bordeaux, 1912, xx, 164-169. Rontz (Hans) [1900- ]. *Ein Fall von Fibro- epithelioma papillare cylindrocellulare des Sinus frontalis, des Sinus maxillaris und der Orbita. 54 pp. 8°. [Bonn], 1926. Roper (Erich Richard Hubert) [1884- ]. *Heilerfolge bei Neurasthenic [Jena.] 23 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1911. Roper (Wilhelm) [1888- ]. *Beitrag zur Simulation und Aggravation der akuten Situa- tionspsychosen. 29 pp. 8°. Kiel, C. H. Jebens, 1919. Roepert (Wilhelm) [1884- ]. *Ueber fami- liares und hereditares Vorkommen der Enu- resis nocturna. 11 pp., 1 1. 8°. Heidelberg, Grimme & Tromel, 1911. Rbpke (Hermann Rennig) [1877- ]. *Ge- lenktuberkulose unter dem Bilde des Gelenk- rheumatismus (Poncet). 22 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1910. Roepke (Otto). See BandeHer (B. E. G.) & Roepke (O.). Lehrbuch der speziflschen,Diagnostik[etc). 8°. Wiirzburg, 1909. ■----- Tuberculin in diagnosis and treatment [etc.]. 8°. London, 1909. Roeren (Ludwig Wilhelm Hermann) [1888- ]. *Mastitis chronica cystica und Carcinom. 55 pp. 8°. Bonn, J. F. Carthaus, 1914. Rorig (Karl). Jugend und Sittlichkeit, das schwerste Problem. 16 pp. 12°. Hannover, H. Feesche [1909]. Rosch (Albert) [1898- ]. *Ueber die Haufig- keit des Uterussarkoms. 18 pp. 8°. Miin- chen, 1926. Roesch (Heinrich) [1882- ]. *Beitrag zur Komplikation von Myom und Schwanger- schaft. 23 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaest- ner, 1914. Roesch (Walter) [1893- ]. *Differential- diagnose der Zwerchfellhernien und Zwerch- fellrelaxationen. 49 pp. 8°. Breslau, R. Nischkowsky, 1918. Ros'chen (Richard). Teber die Wirksamkeit der Pankreasfermente im sauren Darminhalt. [Wiirzburg.] 15 pp. 8°. Dettelbach, K. Triltsch, 1896. Roscher (Ernst Heinrich Christian) [1882- ]. *Beitrag zur Pflege und Ernahrung friihgebo- rener Kinder. 62 pp., 4 tab., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, E. Eisele [1910]. Roeschke (Ernst). *Die Fleischbeschau nach Reichsrecht. 66 pp. 8°. Greifswald, J. Abel, 1913. Roese (Gertrud) [1899- ]. *Ueber den Ein- fluss der Milzexstirpation auf das rote Blutbild. [Marburg.] 16 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1925. Also in Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1925, cii. Roese (Konrad Hans) [1892- ]. *Schlussur- teile bei 750 im Vereinslazarett Philippshospital bei Goddelau behandelten psychischen und ner- vosen Erkrankungen. [Giessen.] 64 pp., 1 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1918. Roese (L. Adele) [1891- ]. *Ein Fall von totalem Aortenverschluss mit Aneurysma dis- secans und Ruptur. 14 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1917. Roese (Richard Theodor) [1887- ]. *Ueber einen von der Mundhohle in den ausseren Gehorgang eingedrungenen Fremdkorper. 26 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwev, 1916. Rbseler (Paul Rudolph) [1869- ] & Lam- precht (Hans). Handbuch fur biologische Uebungen. xii, 574 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1914. Roesen (Alexander) [1882- ]. *Ueber die Bedeutung der serologischen Syphilisforschung fiir die Psychiatrie. 29 pp. 8°. Bonn, H. Ludwig, 1910. Roesen (Hans) [1879- ]. *Beitrag zur Be- handlung der chirurgischen Tuberkulose mit hyperamisierendem Verfahren. 68 pp. 8°. Bonn, S. Foppen, 1906. Roesener (Carl) [1879- ]. *Funf Falle von Tuberkulose des Auges. 36 pp. 8°. Erlan- gen, Junge & Sohn, 1909. Rosener-Kleine (Heinrich). *Ueber einen Fall von Tumor cerebri der linken Hemisphere ohne Stauungspapille. [Kiel.] 7 pp. 8°. [Kiel], 1925. Roeser (H.). Vieillesse et longevite. 320 pp. 12°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1910. Roeser (Jean) [1898- ]. *De la diathermie dans le traitement de la claudication intermit- tente d'origine arterielle. 90 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 356. Rosiger (Rudolf) [1889- ]. *Ueber Diph- therie des Magens im Kindesalter. 28 pp., 11., 2 pi. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1909. Roesle (E.). Der Geburtenriickgang, seine Lite- ratur und die Methodik seiner Ausmass- bestimmung. 76 pp., 6 ch. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1914. Forms Ergnzngshft. No. 1 of Arch. f. soz. Hyg. u. Demog.. Leipz., 1914. Rosier (Erich) [1879- ]. *Ueber angeborene seitliche Halsfisteln. 29 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1908. Roesler (Gottfried) [1901- ]. *Ueber die Veranlagung zum Auftreten hysterischer Symptome. [Leipzig.] 87 pp. 8°. Lucka i. Thiir., R. Berger, 1926. Rosier (Karl). Anleitung zur Fiihrung eines Marodenhauses. 26 pp. 8°. Wien, J. Sepaf, 1910. ROSLIN 294 ROGALE Roslin (Eucharius) [ -1526]. Eucharius Rosslin's "Rosengarten," gedruckt im Jahre 1513. [Facsimile-reprint.] Begleit-Text von Gustav Klein. 2 p. 1., 110 pp., xvii, 15 pi. 8°. Munchen, C. Kuhn, 1910. Forms v. 2, of Alte Meister der Medizin und Naturkunde, hrsgb. von Gustav Klein. ---- The same. The byrth of mankynde, other- wise named the woman's booke. Newly set furth, corrected and augmented, whose con- tentes ye maye rede in the table of the booke, and most playnly in the prologue. 22 p. 1 148 1., 6 pi. 12°. London, T. Ray, 1545. ---- The same. Set forth in English by Thomas Raynald, and by him corrected and augmented. The contents are in the table following, but chiefly in the prologue. 4 p. 1., 204 pp. 4°. London, printed for A. H. and are to be sold by J. Boler, 1626. For biography see Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz., 1909, iii, 304-334 (G. Klein). Also Arch. f. d. Gesch. d. Naturw. [etc.], Leipz., 1910-11, iii, 227-233. Rosling (Fritz) [1884- ]. *Zur Operation der Retropharyngealabscesse. 27 pp. 8°. Tubin- gen, 1909. Also in Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1909, lxiv. Rossle (Otto) [1885- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Histologie und zur Lehre von der Heilung der Erosion an der Portio vaginalis uteri. 23 pp. 8°. Munchen, Bickel Sonne, 1910. Rossle (Robert). Fortschritte der Cytotoxin- forschung. 131 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1910. ---- Wachstum und Altern. Zur Physiologie und Pathologie der postfotalen Entwicklung. iv, 351 pp. 8°. Munchen, J. F. Bergmann, 1923. ---- & Boning (Herta). Das Wachstum der Schulkinder. Ein Beitrag zur pathologischen Physiologie des Wachstums. 72 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1924. Forms Heft 15, v. 6, Verbffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Kriegs- u. Konst.-Path. Rossler (Ernst). *Zur Kenntnis der Magnet- operation und Siderosis bulbi. 20 pp. 8°. Jena, L. Seifert, 1907. Roessler(Gisela)[1899- ]. *Alte und neue An- sichten iiber Hydrops, Nephropathie, Eklamp- sie und deren Behandlung. [ Miinchen.] 48 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1927. Rossler (Gottfried Wolfgang) [1890- ]. *Re- sultate der ursprunglichen Albers-Schoen- berg'schen Bestrahlungsmethode bei Myom und Metropathia haemorrhagica. [Heidel- berg.] 31 pp. 8°. Zwickau i. Sa., C. A. Giinther, Roessler (Kurt Rudolf) [1881- ]. *Ein Fall von Sinus pericranii. 31 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1911. Rosslin (Eucharius). See Roslin Rossling (Heinrich) [1884- ]. *Klinische Untersuchungen iiber Deformitaten der Nase bei Neugeborenen. [Freiburg i. Br.] 25 pp. 8°. Krefeld, Schackermann & de Greiff, 1910. Rbstel (Hugo) [1885- ]. *Ein Fall von Mucosa-Adenomyositis uteri. [Munchen.] 30 pp. 8°. Posen, W. Decker & Co., 1914. Rotenbeckilis (Michael) [1568-1623]. Kirste, jr. M ichael Roetenbeck, ein Niirnberger Arzt um die Wende des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts. Munchen. med Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 159. Rothig (Gottlieb Walther) [1890- ]. * Ueber die therapeutische Wirkung einer Anzahl Pro- teinkorperpraparate bei neurologi6chen Er- krankungen. [Leipzig.] 26 pp., 6 tab. 8°. [Torgau a. Elbe, E. Sickert], 1923. Rothig (Paul). Beitrage zum Studium des Cen- tralnervensystems der Wirbeltiere. 5. Die Zellanordnungen im Vorderhirn der Amphi- bien, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Septum kerne und ihr Vergleich mit den Ver- haltnissen bei Testudo und Lacerta. 23 pp., 25 pi. 4°. Amsterdam, J. Muller, 1912. Rbthlin (Adolphe). *De 1'emploi du veramon et de l'allonal en art dentaire. 30 pp. 8°. Geneve, A. Livron, 1924. Rcethlisberger (Paul). Nature et pathogenie de la goutte et 6tude experimentale sur l'ori- gine exogene et endogene de l'acide urique dans l'organisme. 139 pp. 8°. Geneve, J. Studer, 1911. Roetter (Emil) [1889- ]. *Zur Frage von der Wichtigkeit des Corpus luteum fiir das Fortbestehen der Graviditat. 36 pp. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1918. Rottger (Hermann) [1853-1910]. Lehrbuch der Nahrungsmittel-Chemie. 4. ed. x, 601 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1910. For biography see Ztschr. f. TJntersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1911, xxi, 81 (Medicus). Rottger (Walter Moritz Theodor Gustav) [1882- ]. *Ueber Haarverletzungen und iiber die postmortalen Veranderungen der Haare in forensischer Beziehung. [Gottingen.] 41 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. B. Hirschfeld, 1911. Rottges (Heinrich) [1884- ]. *Ueber Chorea und Choreapsychosen. 22 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1919. Roettig (Albert # Rudolf) [1887- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur luetischen perniziosen Anamie und zur Wirkung des Salvarsans bei schweren Anamien. 21 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., H. John. 1915. Roettinger (Franz) [1890- ]. *Dauererfolge der Rontgenbehandlung bei Myomen. 21 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwev, 1916. Rbttinger (Michael) (1882- ]. " *Zur Thera- pie der Coxa vara rhachitica. 18 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Son, 1910. Roffenstein (Gaston) [1882-1927]. Zur Psycho- logie und Psychopathologie der Gegenwarts- geschichte. 32 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Bircher, 1921. Forms v. 4, Arb. z. ang. Psychiat. For biography see Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1928, lxi, 517-519 (G. Ichheiser). Also Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1927, lxxvii, 1330 (E. Stransky). Roffo (Angel H.). La colesterina en los tumores malignos. 15 pp. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1924. ---- Quistes hidaticos experimentales en el cerebro. 21 pp., 7 pi. roy. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1924. ----, Acosta de Olmos (Javiera) [et al.]. Inau- guraci6n del nuevo pabell6n para mujeres. 64 pp., 12 pi. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1928. ----& Correa (J.). Estudio fisico-quimico del suero de los cancerosos; sometidos a la radio- terapia ultrapenetrante. 13 pp. roy. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1924. —— & Neuschlosz (S. M.). La influencia de iones Rb-Sc 03-Se Ot. Sobre la respiracion de las celulas normales y neoplasias. 8 pp. roy. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1924. ---- & de Roffo (H. L.). La reaccion de flocula- ci6n en los tumores malignos. 14 pp. roy. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1924. Rogale (Pierre). *Quelques considerations sur le traitement des hemoptysies tuberculeuses et en particulier sur les indications respect ives des vaso-constricteurs et des hypotenseurs. 83 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1911. No. 924. ROGALLA 295 ROGERS Rogalla (Bruno) [1889- ]. *Ueber eine Sehnervenerkrankung mit merkwurdigem Ge- sichtsfelddefekt. 25 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1914. Rogalsky (Mile.). *Recherches sur les serums agglutinants h ematolvtiques et precipitants. 28 pp. 8°. Lausanne, 1908. Rogatchewsky-Orloff (Berthe). *L'hydroph- talmie congenitale et son traitement par l'iri- dectomie. 27 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1912. Rogensburg (Joseph) [1875- ]. *Beitrag zur Aetiologie der Puerperalpsychosen. 46 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1909. Roger (Edouard-Marie-Jean-Jules) [1901- ]. *In traduction a l'etude des phenomenes sympathiques superficiels provoques dans les lesions hepatovesiculaires. 49 pp. 8°. Paris, 1929. No. 15. Roger (Georges-Eugene-Henri) [1860- ]. Di- gestion et nutrition, xiv, 624 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1910. ---- Introduction a l'etude de la medecine. 5. ea\, revue et corrigee. xvi, 795 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1913. ----The same. 6. ed. xvi, 795 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1918. ----The same. 8. ed., rev. xvi, 813 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1926. ■---- La medecine. 2 p. 1., 432 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1920. ---- Physiologie normale et pathologique du foie. 2 p. 1., 398 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1922. ---- Questions actuelles de biologie medicale. 3 p. 1., 194 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1924. ■---- Traite de physiologie normale et patholo- gique. Publie sous la direction de G.-H. Roger. Tome VII. Sang et lymphe, reactions d'im- munite. 502 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1926. ■---- The same. Tome XI. Reproduction. 496 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson & Co., 1927. Roger (Henri) [1809-1891]. Carnol. Le nouveau doyen [Henri Roger]. Paris mfid., 1917, xxiii, 45.—Lereboullet (P.). [Biography.] Ibid. 1913-14, xiv (suppl.), 25. Roger (J.) [1876- ]. *Essai de pathologie comparee au sujet de l'hematurie vesicale chro- nique des bovides. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 213. Roger (Jean-Alfred-Marie) [1888- ]. Con- tribution a l'etude de Faction de l'arseno- benzol dans certaines affections spirillaires. [Paris.] 67 pp. 8°. Rennes, 1912. No. 257. Roger (John). Heat and temperature in their relation to work. 40 pp. 8°. New York, 1916. Roger (Maurice) [1884- ]. *De la vulvite diabetique. 63 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 221. Roger (Paul-Ernest) [1875- ]. Contribu- tion a l'6tude botanique du Kinkelibah, Com- bretum micranthum Don. 57 pp. 8°. Lille, 1912. Ecole de pharmacie. Roger (Pierre-Leon-Marcel) [1890- ]. Con- tribution a l'etude des fonctions du corps jaune chez la vache. 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Rogers (Alfred Paul). How muscular function may be used advantageously in orthodontic treatment and retention. 36 pp. 4°. [Oak- land, Calif.], 1928. Rogers (Amos Frankfort) [1854-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 1536. Rogers (Arthur C.) [1856-1917] & Merrill (Maud A.). Dwellers in the Vale of Siddem; a true story of the social aspect of feeble- mindedness. 80 pp. 8°. Boston, R. G. Badger, 1919. Rogers (Charles Gardner) [1875- ]. Text- book of comparative physiology, xvi, 635 pp., 1 pi. 8°. New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1927. Rogers (Edmund James Armstrong) [1842-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 318. Rogers (Franklin) [1851-1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 635. Rogers (Frederick Rand) [1894- ]. *Physi- cal capacity tests in the administration of physical education. [Columbia Univ.] viii, 94 pp. 8°. New York, 1925. Rogers (George) [1618-1697]. Oratio anniver- saria, habita ... in commemorationem bene- ficiorum a doctore Harocio, aliisque munificis viris praestitorum. 4 p. 1., 42 pp. 8°. Lon- dini, B. Tooke, 1682. Rogers (George Adelmer) [1852- ]. The muscles of the eye; a treatise on the optical functions of the muscles in normal and abnor- mal states. 199 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1922. Rogers (George Augustus) [1871-1924], Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 733. Rogers (Harriet Burbank) [1834-1919]. Yale (Caroline A.). Obituary. Volta Rev., Wash., 1920, xxii, 501: 1927, xxix, 361. Rogers (Harvey Harris) [1870-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, lxxxiii, 210. Rogers (Henry Warren) [1859-1926]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1926, lxxxvi, 706. Rogers (James Frederick). Life and health. 202 pp. 16°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1910. ---- Municipal and school playgrounds and their management. 22 pp. 8°. Washington [Gov. Print. Off.], 1924. Forms No. 6 of U. S. Dep. Int., Bur. Educ, School health studies. ---- Athletics for women. 4 pp. 8°. Wash- ington [Gov. Print. Off.], 1924. Forms No. 4 of U. S. Dep. Int., Bur. Educ, Phys. Educ. Ser. ---- What every teacher should know about the physical condition of her pupil. 23 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1924. Forms No. 18 of TJ. S. Dep. Int., Bur. Educ, Health Educ. Ser. ---- Problems in physical education; report of a conference of state directors of physical educa- tion. 19 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1925. Forms No. 5 of U. S. Dep. Int., Bur. Educ, Phys. Educ Ser. ---- Is your child ready for school? 3 p. 1., 32 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1926. Forms No. 19 of U. S. Dep. Int., Bur. of Educ, Health Educ. Ser. Rogers (Joseph Goodwin) [1841-1908]. Smith (S. E.). Obituary. Proc. Am. Med.-Psychol. Ass., Bait., 1908, xv, 467. Rogers (Julia Ellen) [1866- ]. The shell book; a popular guide to a knowledge of the families of living mollusks, and an aid to the identification of shells native and foreign. xxi, 485 pp., 48 pi. 8°. Garden City, N. Y., Doubleday, Page & Co., 1914. 296 ROGERS de FURS AC Rogers (Sir Leonard) [1S6S- ]. Further results of the local permanganate of potash treatment of snakebites. 2 pp. 4°. Bombay, Times Press, 1908-9. ---- Vaccine treatment of kala azar. 1 1. 4°. Bombay, Times Press, 1909. ■---- Fevers in the tropics, their clinical and microscopical differentiation including the Milroy lectures on kala-azar. 2. ed. xvi, 428 pp., 4 ch. 8°. London, H. Frowde, Hod- der & Stoughton, 1910. ---- The same. 3. ed. xii, 404 pp., 9 pi. 8°. London, H. Frowde, 1919. ---- Cholera and its treatment, xiv, 236 pp., 5 maps. 8°. London, H. Frowde; Hodder & Stoughton, 1913. ■---- Dysenteries; their differentiation and treat- ment, x, 1 1., 323 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde [etc.], 1913. ---- Bowel diseases in the tropics: Cholera, dysenteries, liver abscess, and sprue, xvi, 475 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde; Hodder & Stoughton [1922]. ---- Small-pox and climate in India, forecasting of epidemics. 22 pp., 1 1., 4 tab., 1 map., 9 diagr., vi pp. 8°. London, H. M. Stat. Off., 1926. Qt. Brit., Privy Counc, Med. Research Counc, Spec. Rep. Ser., No. 106. For biography see Antiseptic, Madras, 1923, xx, 375. ---- Recent advances in tropical medicine. 2. ed. x, 439 pp. 8°. London, J. & A. Churchill,1929. ---- & Muir (Ernest). Leprosy; including in amplified form the first three Croonian lectures for 1924. xii, 301 pp., 32 pi. 8°. Bristol, J. Wright & Sons; London, Simpkin, Marshall [etc.], 1925. Rogers (Lewis Leonidas) [1852-1923]. Obituary. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc. 1922-23, Wilkesbarre, 1924, xxiii, 211. Rogers (Lore Afford) [1875- ]. Studies upon the keeping quality of butter. Canned butter. 24 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1904. Forms Bull. No. 57, TJ. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. anim. indust. ---- The relation of bacteria to the flavors of cheddar cheese. 38 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1904. Forms Bull. No. 62, U. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. anim. indust. ---- The bacteria of pasteurized and unpas- teurized milk under laboratory conditions. 32 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1905. Forms Bull. No. 73, TJ. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. anim. indust. >---- Bacteria in milk. 24 pp. 8°. Washing- ton, Gov. Print. Off., 1909. Forms No. 348, TJ. S. Dep. Agric, Farmers' bull., Wash. ■---- Fishy flavor in butter. 20 pp. 8°. Wash- ington, 1909. Forms Circ. No. 146, TJ. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. anim. indust. ----& Davis (Brooke J.). Methods of classify- ing the lactic-acid bacteria. 30 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1912. Forms Bull. No. 154, TJ. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. anim. indust. Rogers (Louis William) [1859- ]. Dreams and premonitions. 140 pp. 8°. Chicago, Theo Book Co. [1923]. Rogers (Loyal Dexter) [1856- ]. Auto- hemic therapy, treating your blood with your own blood. 2. ed. 224 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1917. _— The same. 3. ed. xx, 332 pp., port. 8°. Chicago, Auto-hemic Therapy Found., 1922. __— & Rogers (Ida Wright). Homeopathic guide, a popular treatise containing a brief description of all diseases, with practical hints Rogers (L. D.) & Rogers (Ida W.)—continued. for their prevention and cure, vii, 351 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1893. Rogers (Mack) [1865-1926]. Mason (James M.). Obituary. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., Phila. (1926), 1927, xxxix, 347, port.—Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1926, lxxxvi, 1148. Rogers (Marcello Nathan). *Ritenzione dei denti e nevralgia del trigemino. [Geneve.] 18 pp. 8°. Trieste, G. Balestra, 1923. Rogers (Orville Forrest) [1844-1923]. S. (F. C). Obituary. Boston M. & S. J., 1923, clxxxviii, 518. Rogers (Thomas Lawes) [1829-1912]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 403. Also Lancet, Lond., 1912, ii, 491. Rogers (William). La buccomancie; ou, L'art de connaitre le passe, le present et l'avenir d'une personne, d'apres l'inspection de sa bouche. Nouveau systeme buccognomonique, base sur la doctrine des plus celebres physio- gnomonistes, [etc.]. 2 p. 1., xv, 281 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Bailliere, 1851; Rogers (William Boddie) [1856-1915]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxiv, 357. Rogers (William King) [1864-1920]. Obituary. Tr. Am. Otol. Soc, New Bedford, Mass., 1920, xv, pt. 2, 32. Roger's disease. See Heart (Abnormities of). Rogerson (Clement Michael) [1867-1917]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, ii, 674. Rogery (Louis) [1880- ]. *Contribution a l'etude des pleuresies dans la scarlatine. 93 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908. No. 340. Roget (Francois-Roget) [1859- ]. Altitude and health. xii, 186 pp. 8°. London, Constable & Co., 1919. Rogg (Franz Alfons) [1886- ]. *Carcinom und Carcinoid der Appendix. [Rostock.] 30 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1913. Rogge (Heinrich) [1887- ]. *Ueber senso- rische Aphasie und Geistesstorung bei Arte- riosklerose. 19 pp. 8°. Kiel, C. Donath, 1911. Roggenbau (Fritz Hans Ludwig) [1885- ]. *Zur Kenntnis der cavernosen Angiome der Leber. 27 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Strassburg, 1910. Rogier (Henriette). *Acquisition du langage chez l'enfant. Demutisation physiologique et pathologique. 127 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 69. Rogier (Henry). *Etude sur les glycerophos- phates. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. Ecole de pharmacie. Rogier (Pierre) [1900- ]. *Quelques con- siderations sur deux nouveaux cas d'imper- foration de l'cesophage. 68 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 144. Rogmann (Alfred) [1885- ]. *Beitrag zur sozialen Bedeutung der Paranoia chronica hallucinatoria. 1 p. 1., 16 pp., 1 1. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1912. Rogues de Fur sac (Marie-Henry-Joseph-Pierre- Etienne) [1863- ]. Manual of psychiatry, authorized translation from the French, by A. J. Rosanoff. 2. ed. 406 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 1908. ---- The same. 3. ed. xvi, 484 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 1911. ---- The same. 4. ed. xi, 522 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 1916. ---- The same. 5. ed. 3 p. 1., viii, 510 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1917. ROHDE 297 ROHLING Rohde (Carl) [1890- ]. *Ueber die Bezie- hungen der Erkrankungen der Gallenwege zu den Generationsvorgangen der Frau. [Frei- burg.] 32 pp. 8°. Oldenburg i. Gr., A. Litt- mann, 1913. Rohde (Carl Rudolf) [1884- ]. *Zur Sympto- matologie der Paranoia chronica. 11 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1909. Rohde (Eleanor Sinclair). The old English herbals. xii, 244 pp. 8°. New York, Long- mans, Green & Co., 1922. Rohde (Emil) [1858- ]. Zelle und Gewebe in neuem Licht. 3 p. 1., 133 pp. 8°. Leipzig & Berlin, W. Engelmann, 1914. Rohde (Erwin) [1845-1898]. Psyche; the cult of souls and belief in immortality among the Greeks, xvi, 626 pp. 8°. London, K. Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co.; New York, Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1925. Rohde (Erwin) [1881-1915]. *Stoffwechselun- tersuchungen am Warmbluterherzen. [Habili- tationsschrift, Heidelberg.] 55 pp. 8°. Strassburg, K. J. Trubner, 1910. For biography see Verhandl. d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1914-1917, n. F., xiii, 482-494 (R. Gottlieb). Rohde (Friedrich) [1857-1920]. Binswanger (O). [Biography.] Allg. Ztschr. f. Psy- chiat. [etc.], Berl. A Leipz., 1920, lxxvi, 128. Rohde (Georg Heinrich) [1886- ]. *Zur Symptomatologie der Hirnstamm-Tumoren, insbesondere des Thalamus opticus. Ein Beitrag zur diagnostischen Bedeutung der mimischen Facialislahmung. 63 pp. 8°. Greifswald, H. Adler, 1910. Rohde (Karl Georg Oskar) [1891- ]. Un- tersuchungen iiber den Einfluss der freien H-Ionen im Innern lebender Zellen auf den Vorgang der vitalen Farbung. [Frankfurt.] 24 pp. 8°. Bonn, M. Hager, 1917. Rohde (Max) [1883- ]. *Assoziationsvor- giinge nach der Methode Fuhrmann bei De- mentia hebephrenica s. praecox. 53 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1909. Rohde (Max) [1891- ]. *Zur Theorie der Seifenwirkung. 20 pp. S°. Giessen, R. Lange, 1918. Rohde (Ottomar Karl Wilhelm Hartmann) [1880- ]. *Zwei Falle von Entbindungs- lahmung. 32 pp., 2 1. 8°. Greifswald, H. Adler, 1908. Rohde (Richard Emil Otto) [1882- ]. ke- ratitis interstitialis und Trauma. 33 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1911. Rohden (C). Die offizinellen atherischen Oele und Balsame. Zusammenstellung der Anfor- derungen der 14 wichtigsten Pharmakopceen in wortgetreuer Uebersetzung. viii, 175 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1911. von Rohden (Friedrich) [1886- ]. *Zur Blutzirkulation in der Lunge bei geschlossenem und offenem Thorax und deren Beeinfiussung durch Ueber- und Unterdruck. [Freiburg i. Br.] 1 p. 1., 22 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1913. von Rohden (Otto Reinhard) [1882- ]. *Zur Kenntnis der Hirngliome. 24 pp., 1 1. 8°. Kiel, T. Pecena, 1908. Rohden (Werner) [1884- ]. *Zur Diagnostik und Therapie der congenitalen Oesophagus- Atresie. [Jena.] 5 pp. 8°. Munster i. Westf., 1920. Rohdenburg (George Louis) [1883- ]. Clini- cal laboratory procedures. 3 p. 1., 266 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1927. Rohe (George H.) [1851- ]. Practical notes on the treatment of skin diseases. III. In- Rohe (George H.)—continued. flammations and hemorrhages of the skin. 90 pp._ 16°. Baltimore, Thomas & Evans, 1886. Roheim (G6za). Social anthropology; a psycho- analytic study in anthropology and a history of Australian totemism. 487 pp., 13 maps. 8°. London, G. Allen & Unwin, 1925. Rohland (Paul Waldemar) [1866- 1. Der kolloide und kristalloide Zustand der Materie. 50 pp. roy. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Lehmann [1911]. Rohleder (August Wilhelm) [1889- ]. * Ueber den Cholesteringehalt foetaler Organe, ein Beitrag zur Methodik der Cholesterin- bestimmung nach Windaus. [Giessen.] 27 pp. 8°. Barmen, 1919. Rohleder (Hermann Oskar) [1866- ]. Die libidinosen Sexualausfliisse und der Organis- mus. 31 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1909. Forms Heft 257 of Berl. Klinik. ---- Die Zeugung beim Menschen. Eine sexual- physiologische Studie aus der Praxis. Mit Anhang: Die kiinstliche Zeugung (Befruch- tung) beim Menschen. xi, 290 pp. roy. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1911. ---- Grundziige der Sexualpadagogik fiir Aerzte, Padagogen und Eltern; mit einem Geleitwort von Martin Hartmann. 1 p. 1., xv, 118 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1912. ---- Die Masturbation; eine Monographie fiir Aerzte, Padogogen und gebildete Eltern. Mit Vorwort von H. Schiller. 3. ed. xxiv, 347 pp. roy. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1912. ---- The same. 4. ed. xxvii, 384 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1921. ---- Die Zeugung unter Blutsverwandten (Kon- sanguinitat, Inzucht, Inzest); eine naturwis- senschaftlich-kulturhistorische Sexualstudie. viii, 174 pp. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1912. Forms vol. 2 of his Monographien iiber die Zeugung beim Menschen. ---- Die Funktionsstorungen der Zeugung beim Manne (Samenfllisse, Impotenz, Sterilitat). viii, 235 pp. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1913. Forms vol. 3 of his Monographien iiber die Zeugung beim Menschen. ---- Monographien iiber die Zeugung beim Menschen. 3 v. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1913-14. ---- Der Geburtenriickgang; eine Kulturfrage. 35 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1913. Forms Heft 297 of Berl. Klinik. ---- Die libidinosen Funktionsstorungen der Zeugung beim Weibe. viii, 99 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, G. Thieme, 1914. Forms vol. 4 of his Monographien iiber die Zeugung beim Menschen. ---- Moderne Behandlung der Homosexualitat und Impotenz durch Hodeneinpflanzung. 31 pp. 8°. Berlin, R. Rosen, 1917. Forms Heft 322, of Berl. Klinik. ---- Sexualbiologie. v. 3. 124 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, E. Oldenburg [1924]. For biography see Ztschr. f. Sexualwissensch., Bonn, 1925-26, xii, 345-347 (H. F. O. Haberland). Rohlflng (Hans Wilhelm Otto Theodor) [1890- ]. *Ueber Schussverletzungen mit Platz- patronen. 58 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1916. Rohlfs (Heinrich) [1827-1898]. Die chirurgi- schen Classiker Deutschlands. 2 v., 4 p. 1. 324 pp., viii, 411 pp., port. roy. 8°. Leipzig, C. L. Hirschfeld, 1883-1885. Rohling (Hedwig) [1S90- ]. ^Beeinfiussung verschiedener Krankheiten untereinander. 42 pp., 2 1. 8°. Bonn, C. Georgi, 191S. ROHLING 298 ROJDESTVENSKY Rohling (Konrad) [1899- ]. *Beitrag zur Chirurgie von Lungentumoren. [Freiburg i. Br.] 18 pp. 8°. Heppenheim (Bergstr.), G. Otto, 1925. Rohloff (Fritz) [1900- ]. *Die chirurgische Behandlung der Mastitis im Krankenhaus am Friedrichshain in den Jahren 1909 bis 1915 und von 1920-1926 mit besonderer Beriicksichti- gung der Aufklappung und der Rivanol- therapie. 28 pp. 8°. [Berlin], 1928. Rohmell (Oscar) [1845-1912]. Obituary. Ugesk. f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1912, lxxiv, 876 (A. Wimmer). Rohmer (Andre-Camille-Joseph) [1887- ]. *L'autose>otherapie locale dans les affections oculaires d'origine infectieuse. 279 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1914. No. 16. For biography see Rev. m6d. de Test, Xancy, 1920, xlviii, 314-318 (P. C). Rohmer (Joseph) [1856-1921]. Necrologie. Rev. m6d. de l'Est, Nancy, 1921, xlix, 605- 612.—Pen-in (M.). Necrologie. Paris med., 1921, xl (annexe), 155. Rohner (Eugen). *Die Extraktion aus Steiss- lage. [Basel.] 39 pp. 8°. Sarnen, L. Ehrli, 1912. Rohner (Hans). *Beziehungen zwischen Blut- druck und Wandmasse bei Arterien. 30 pp. 8°. Zurich, Gebr. Leemann & Co., 1920. Rohner (Margrit). *Beitrag zur Statistik des primaren Glaukoms. 26 pp. 8°. Basel, B. Schwabe & Co., 1927. Also in Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1927, lvii. Rohner (Samuel). *Sur 1'epulis a propos d'un cas d'osteome du rebord alveolaire. 38 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1923. Rohnstein (Albert Reinhard) [1877- ]. ♦Untersuchungen zum Nachweis des Vorhan- denseins von Nerven an den Blutgefassen der grossen Nervencentren. 36 pp., 2 1. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1902. Rohon (Josef Viktor) [1845-1923]. Frankenberger (Z.). Obituary. Bratisl. lekar. listy, Praha, 1922-23, ii, 352-354. Rohr (Fritz). *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des typischen Krankheitesbildes der Pneumokok- ken-Peritonitis. [Bern.] 82 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1911. Rohr (Karl). *Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die Atmungsgrosse verschiedener Gewe- bearten und ihren Gehalt an Vitaminfaktor B. 20 pp. 8°. Zurich, 1926. Also in Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Berl. & Leipz., 1923, cxxix. von Rohr < Louis Otto Moritz) [1868- ]. Die Brille als optisches Instrument. Sonderab- druck aus der zweiten Auflage des Handbuchs der gesamten Augenheilkunde. ix, 172 pp., 1 tab. roy. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1911. ----- The same. 3. ed. xiv, 254 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, J. Springer, 1921. ----- Das Auge und die Brille. vi, 100 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Leipzig, B. G. Teudner, 1912. For Festschrift see vol. 16 (1928) of Ztschr. f. ophth. Optik [etc.], Berlin. Rohr (Ludwig Ferdinand) [1888- ]. *Arthi- gon bei der Gonorrhoe des Mannes. Erfahrun- gen aus der Klinik fur Haut- und Geschlechts- krankheiten zu Kiel. 41 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edelmann, 1914. Rohracher (Hubert) [1903- ]. *Die Er- kenntnistheorie und Methodenlehre Gustav Theodor Fechners. [Munchen.] 63 pp. 8°. [Innsbruck, R. & M. Jennv], 1926. Rohrbach (Walther) [1881- ]. *Ueber sub- kutane traumatische Milzrupturen und deren Behandlung. 41 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1909. Rohrbach (Wilhelm) [1887- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Differentialdiagnose zwischen Katatonie und symptomatischer Psychose. 34 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1918. Rohrberg (Ernst August Wilhelm) [1881- ]. *Ein Fall von spontaner Uterusruptur. [Bonn.] 33 pp. 8°. Coin, B. Hahn, 1911. Rohrer (Alfred). Zahnpulver und Mundwasser., Rezept-Taschenbuch fiir Zahnarzte und Studierende der Zahnheilkunde. 2 p. 1., 115 pp. 16°. Berlin, G. Siemens, 1910. ---- *Die Beziehungen der Zahne zu den echten Geschwiilsten der Mundhohle. [Freiburg.] 55 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1919. Rohrer (Caleb W. G.) [1873- ]. A contribu- tion to the comparative anatomy of the pros- tate gland; being a thesis for the doctorage of philosophy in biology at the Illinois Wesleyan University, Bloomington, 1909. 124 pp., port. 8°. Baltimore, W. J. C. Dulany, 1909. ---- On the reporting of communicable diseases. 1 p. 1., 50 pp. 8°. [Baltimore, 1914.] Rohrer (Carl). * Ueber Myotonia atrophica. (Dystrophia mvotonica.) [Zurich.] 65 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1916. Rohrer (Fritz) [1888-1926]. *Der Stromungs- widerstand in den menschlichen Atemwegen und der Einfluss der unregelmassigen Verzwei- gung des Bronchialsystems auf den Atmungs- verlauf in verschiedenen Lungenbezirken. [Zurich.] 79 pp. 8°. Bonn, M. Hager, 1915. For biography see Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1926, lvi, 505-507 (R. Metzner). Rohrer (Joseph) [1875- ]. Rohrer's scien- tific body massage and Swedish movements, including electrical body massage, baths, vibra- tion, and violet ray. 92 pp. 8°. [New York, 1925.] Rohrer (Tia). * Ueber die professionelle Schwer- horigkeit des Eisenbahnpersonals. [Zurich.] 27 pp. 8°. Berlin & Wien, Urban & Schwar- zenberg, 1913. Rohrhurst (Karl Friedrich Theodor) [1889- ]. *Erfahrungen der Heidelberger Klinik mit der Abderhaldenfcchen Reaktion. (Aus der Frauenklinik der Universitat Heidelberg Di- rektor: Geheimrat Professor Dr. C. Menge). [Heidelberg.] 36 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, H. Sturtz, 1914. Rohrlich (Herman) [1897- ]. *Les ruptures spontanees de l'aorte par aortite sciero-atro- phique syphilitique. 50 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 502. de Roiboul (Nicolas) [1899- ]. *De l'im- portance des surinfections exogenes dans la genese de la tuberculose evolutive dans le per- sonnel hospitalier soignant les bacillaires. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 259. Roick (Walter) [1884- ]. *Zwei Falle von Friedreich'scher Ataxie. 26 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1914. Roijer (Georg). *Bijdrage tot de kennia van de ontwikkelingsgeschiedenis der megachiroptera. 3 p. 1., 110 pp., 11 pi. 8°. Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1917. Roismann (Schlioma) [1881- ] *Ausdeh- nung der kindlichen Harnblase mit gleich- zeitigem Ascites als Geburtshindernis. 24 pp. 8°. Berlin, H Blanke, 1912. Rojdestvensky (Elisabeth). *Etude experi- mentale sur la transplantation des muscles ROJDESTVENSKY 299 ROLLESTON Rojdestvensky (Elisabeth)—continued. strips dans le cerveau. 82 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Geneve, J. Privat, 1910. Rokach (Leiba) [1890- ]. *Beitrage zur Klinik der perniciosen Anamie. 35 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1914. Rokeach (Moise) [1878- ]. Contribution a l'etude des fractures de la tuberosit6 ante- rieure du tibia. 164 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 219. Rokitansky (Carl) Freiherr [1804-1878]. Ueber den Gallertkrebs, mit Hinblick auf die gutarti- genGallertgeschwiilste. 5 pp., 3 pi. 8°. [Wien, 1852.] Cutting from Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.- naturw. Cl., Wien, 1852, ix, 350-385, 3 pi. For biography see Ann. Med. Hist.,N. Y., 1925, vii, 379-386 (F. R. Menne). Also Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1923, xxxvi, 74 (M. Zeissel). Also Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1927, lxxvii, 269-271 (R. Maresch). Rol (Louis). *Contribution a l'etude des syn- dromes pluriglandulaires. 239 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 473. Roland (Henri) [1892- ]. *Sels de quinine et fonctions gastriques. 50 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 187. Roland (J.). Natur und Mensch; der Mensch in Beziehung zu den Naturkraften. 324 pp. 12°. Stuttgart, E. H. Morits [1910]. Roland (Jean) [1896- ]. *Sur la coexistence de la nephrite sclerosante et de l'hypertension arterielle dans l'age mur. 85 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 127. Roland (Rene) [1888- ]. *Le 606 dans la prophylaxie sociale de la syphilis. 45 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 414. Roland of Parma [surnamed Capelluti]. Trac- tatus de curatioe pestifero^f apostematu. G. L. [Stephen Plannck: Rome, 1490?] 4°. Six leaves, without titlepage, pagination, or register. Thirty-three lines to full page. ■--- La chirurgia, detto dei Capezzuti. Ripro- duzione del codice Latino n. #1382 della R. Biblioteca Casanatense Roma. Volgarizza- mento e note del Giovanni Carbonelli. 23 pp., 28 pi. fol. Roma, 1927. Rolando (Luigi) [1773-1831]. Capparonl (Pietro). [Biography.] Boll. d. 1st. stor. ital. d. arte san., Roma (Appendice alia Rassegna di clin., terap. [etc.], 1926, vi, port. Also Brit. M. J., Lond., 1927, i, 347. Rolants (E). See Imbeaux (E.) & Rolants (E.). Hygiene rurale. 8°. Paris, 1908. Rolet (Antonin) & Rouret (Desir<5). Plantes m^dicinales. Culture et cueillette des plantes sauvages. 636 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1919. Rolewinck (Werner). Fasciculus temporum. 6 unnumb. 1., 90 numb. 1. 2 blank 1. s. 1., a. et tvp. [Argentorati, Johann Priiss?] fol. Rolfe"(George William). The polariscope in the chemical laboratory; an introduction to polari- metry and related methods. 320 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan & Co., 1905. Rolin (L.) [1885- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la tuberculose du cervelet. 129 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1911. No. 59. Roll (Hermanus Frederick) [1867- ]. *Ueber die Gerinnung und Dekoagulation des Blutes nach dem Ertrinkungstode. 92 pp., 11. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1913. Von Roll (Walter) [1899- ]. *Zur Frage der Cornua cutanea. [Munchen.] 8 pp., 11. 8°. Kronstadt, 1926. Rolland (Anne) [1887- ]. *Zur Frage des toxogenen Eiweisszerfalls im Fieber des Men- schen. [Heidelberg.] 31 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1912. Rolland (Auguste) [1885- ]. *Etiologie et pathogenie des affections broncho-pulmonaires aigues chez l'enfant. 56 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. No. 71. Rolland (Auguste-Edouard-Camille) [1883- }. Contribution a l'etude des pleurisies du rhu- matisme articulaire aigu. 73 pp. 8°. Bor- deaux, 1910. No. 1. Rolland (Gabriel) [1890- ]. Contribution a l'etude des hernies de l'appendice. 62 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. No. 82. Rolland (Gilbert) [1889- ]. *Du serum en instillation rectale chez les grands blesses. Ambulance du front et postes de secours avances. 70 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1917. No. 49. Rolland (Henri-Jean-Paul-Emile) [1887- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la pathogenie du varicocele; son origine congenitale. 75 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1913. No. 96. Rolland (Jacques-Auguste-Marie) [1886- ]. *Etude sur le phenomene de Koch et la rein- fection tuberculeuse. 190 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 311. Rolland (Jean-Andre) [1879- ]. Contribu- tion a l'etude des rapports de la grossesse et de l'alienation mentale; recherches statistiques faites a l'Asile de Bailleul (Nord) (1870-1910). 114 pp. 8°. Lille, 1910. No. 32. Rolland (L.). L'elevage de l'ceuil du liseur, avant et pendant la lecture. 150 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1909. Rolland (Pierre) [1886- ]. *Sur le traite- ment du lupus par les scarifications avec caute- risations imm6diates au chlorure de zinc. 64 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1913. No. 38. Rolland (Pierre) [1886- ]. Contribution a la pratique de la chirurgie osseuse. [Paris.] 85 pp., 1 1., 3 pi. 8°. Nemours, 1920. No. 74. Rolle (Paul). *Untersuchungen fiber Anios, ein neues Desinfektionsmittel und Desodoraus. [Bern.] 40 pp. 8°. Oberhausen Rhld., R. Kiihne [1909]. Roller (Christian F. W.) [1827-1878]. Fischer (Max). Zum Gedachtnis Christian F. W. Roller. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl. & Leipz., 1928, lxxxviii, 1, port. Roller (Karl). *Der Gesundheitskatechismus Bernhard Christoph Fausts; ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Unterrichtswesens in Deutsch- land um die Wende des 18. und 19. Jahrhun- derts. [Giessen.] viii, 206 pp. 8°. Darm- stadt, C. F. Winter, 1909. Roller (Paul) [1864- ]. Die Untersuchung des Geisteskranken. 115 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1914. Forms Heft 7-8, vol. 10, of Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Oeb. d. Nerv.- u. Geisteskr., Halle a. S., 1913-14, x. Rolleston (George) [1829-1881]. Changes pro- duced by man in the indigenous fauna and flora of Great Britain. 16 pp. 12°. London, J. Heywood [1879]. ----& Fox (A. Lane). Report of excavation of a twin-barrow, and a single round barrow at Sigwell (Six Wells), Parish of Compton, Somer- set. 12 pp., 3 pi. 8°. London, Harrison's & Sons, 1878. Rolleston (Humphry Davy) [1862- ]. Dis- eases of the peritoneum. In Mod. Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y., 1908, v, 495-598. ---- Diseases of the lymphatic vessels. In Syst. Med. (Allbutt & Rolleston), 8°. Lond., 1909, vi, 822-844. ---- On writing theses for M. B. and M. D. degrees. 27 pp. 12°. London, J. Bale, Sons & Danielsson, 1911. ROLLESTON 300 ROLSHOVEN Rolleston (Humphry Davy)—continued. ---- Diseases of the liver, gall-bladder, and bile- ducts. 2. ed. xv, 811 pp., 7 pi. 8°. London, Macmillan & Co., 1912. ----Cerebro-spinal fever in the Royal Navv (Aug. 1916-July, 1917). 23 pp. 8°. London, J. Bale, Sons & Danielsson, 1918. —— Lumleian lectures on cerebro-spinal fever; delivered before the Royal College of Phy- sicians of London, April, 1919. 1 p. 1., 97 pp. 8°. London, 1919. ---- Some medical aspects of old age, being the Linacre lecture, ix, 170 pp. 9 ports. 8°. London, Macmillan & Co., 1922. ■--- The reception of Harvev's doctrine of the circulation of the blood in England as exhib- ited in the writings of two contemporaries. 10 pp. 8°. Zurich [1923?]. ---- The annual address delivered to the Royal College of Physicians of London. On Monday, 6 April, 1925. 48 pp. 8°. London, Harrison & Sons, 1925. ---- The annual address, delivered to the Royal College of Physicians of London. 42 pp. 8°. London, Harrison & Sons, 1926. ---- Idiosvncrasies. 119 pp. 16°. London, K. Paul, trench, Trubner & Co., 1927. ---- Cardio-vascular diseases since Harvey's discovery. The Harveian oration delivered before the Royal College of Physicians of London. 2 p. 1., 149 pp. 8°. Cambridge, 1928. ---- Aspects of age, life, and disease. 2 p. 1., 304 pp. 8°. London, K. Paul, Trench & Co., 1929. ---- The Right Honourable Thomas Clifford Allbutt. A memoir, vii, 314 pp. 8°. Lon- don, Macmillan & Co., 1929. See, also, Nothnagel (H). Diseases of the intestines. 8°. Philadelphia & London, 1907. -----Andrewes (F. W.) [et al.]. First report of the special committee upon the manufacture, biological testing, and clinical administration of salvarsan and of its substitutes. 48 pp. 8°. London, 1919. Nat. Health Insur., Med. Research Com., Spec. Rep. Ser., No. 44. ---- & Latham (Arthur). Pulmonary asper- gillosis. In Syst. Med. (Allbutt & Rolleston), 8°. Lond., 1909, v, 440-447. ----& McNee (John William). Diseases of the liver, gall-bladder, and bile-ducts. 3. ed. xiii, 884 pp., 4 pi. 8°. London, Macmillan & Co., 1929. Rolleston (John Davy). Acute infectious dis- eases; a handbook for practitioners and stu- dents, vii, 376 pp. New York, Physicians and Surgeons Book Co., 1925. Rollet (Etienne) [1862- ]. Biography. Rev. cubana de oftal., Habana, 1920, ii, 4, port. ■----& Colrat (A.). La tuberculose de l'ceil et de ses annexes. 2 p. 1., vi, 295 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Paris, G. Doin & Co., 1927. Rollet (Joseph-Pierre-Martin) [1824- 1894]. Pillov (M.). La ceremonie du centenaire de Joseph Rollet. 8°. Lyon, 1925. Thibierge (G.). L'avenement des doc- trines svphiligraphiques modernes. L'ceuvre de Joseph Rollet. Sa vie. 8°. Paris, 1924. Bonnet (L). Les fetes du centenaire de J. Rollet. Lyon m6d., 1924, exxxiv, 740-743.—Jeanselme. Le cen- tenaire de Rollet a Lyon. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1924, xviii, 351-356.—Nicolas (J.). Joseph Rollet, chirurgien-major de l'Antiquaille de Lyon. Bull. Rollet (Joseph-Pierre-Martin)—contd. m6d., Par., 1924, xxxviii, 1411-1414.—ThiblerRetG.). Rollet et son ceuvre. Gaz. d. hop.. Par., 1924, xcvii, 1601-lfiOfi. Also Rev. g6n. de clin. et de thfirap., Par., 1925, xxxix (an- nexe), pp. cccxcv-cdix. Rollet (Maurice). *M6decins astrologues. 179 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 109. Rollet (Maurice) [1902- ]. *La pathologie dans les eaux-fortes de Jacques Callot. 56 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 271. Rollett (Louise) [1884- ]. *Poliklinische Erfahrungen liber Ernahrung mit Eiweismilch. 33 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1911. Rollier (Auguste) [1874- # ]. Die Heliothe- rapie der Tuberkulose mit besonderer Beriick- sichtigung ihrer chirurgischen Formen. 2 p. 1., 119 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1913. ---- The same. 2. ed. vi, 248 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1924. ---- The same. Heliotherapy; with the col- laboration of A. Rosselet, H. J. Schmid [et al.]. xxii, 288 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde; Hodder & Stoughton, 1923. ---- The same. Tr. by G. de Swietochowski. 2. ed. xxiv, 318 pp. 8°. London, New York [etc.], H. Milford [1927]. ---- La cure de soleil. 2. ed. 217 pp., 2 1., 108 pi. 4°. Paris, Bailliere & fils; Lausanne, C. Tarin, 1915. Rollin (Armand) [1886- ]. *Des hematomes intra-musculaires dans les leucemies my eloides. 82 pp. 8°. Lvon, 1908. No. 57. Rollin (Erich Hermann Michael) [1888- ]. *Resultate und Dauererfolge der vagiualen Totalexstirpation des Uterus vereint mit scheidenverengenden Operationen bei Pro- lapsleiden. [Jena.] 43 pp. row 8°. Mainz, 1912. Rollin (Francisque). Cure radicale de la hernie crurale, proc£de du Rideau et de la suture des gaines associe a la suppression de l'anneau crural. 30 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 324. Rollin (Louis). *Les plaies du diaphragme en chirurgie de guerre. 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 289. Rollins (William). Notes on X-light. xlii, 400 pp., 152 pi. 8°. Boston, 1904. Rollmann (Josef) [1886- ]. "Klinische Beobachtungen iiber den Korsakowschen Svmptomenkomplex. 49 pp. 8°. Bonn, Th. Wurm, 1911. Rolloff (Emma) [1881- ]. *Ueber die Per- meabilitat der Niere fiir die im Blute kreisen- den Bakterien. 33 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1909. Rollot (Andre) [1890- ]. *Valeur des varia- tions morphologiques du bacille tuberculeux au point de vue diagnostic et du pronostic de la tuberculose pulmonaire. 60 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 254. Roloff (Hans Paul). Vergleichend-psycholo- gische Untersuchungen iiber kindliche Defini- tionslelstungen. 168 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1922. Forms No. 27, Beihefte z. Ztschr. f. ang. Psych, [etc.]. ----- Ueber Eignung und Bewiihrung. For- schungen zur industriellen Psychotechnik. 148 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1928. Forms Heft 41, Beihefte z. Ztschr. f. ang. Psych. Rolph (John) [1793-1870]. Geilde (W. B.). Reminiscences of two of Toronto's prin- cipal medical men in the early years of the City's history. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1909, xxv, 286-294. Rolshoven (Franz Roderich Hubert) [1879- ]. *Ueber die Behandlung innerer Blutungen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Gelatine- ROLSHOVEN 301 ROMEIS Rolshoven (Franz Roderich Hubert)—contd. Anwendung. [Bonn.] 23 pp., 21. 8°. Ehren- feld, Schirk & Wagener, 1905. Roltsch (Julius Karl Herbert) [1902- ]. * Ueber Therapie und Prognose der diffusen eitrigen Peritonitis. 24 pp., 2 1. 8°. Borna- Leipzig, R. Noske, 1926. von Rom (Albert) [1883- ]. "Ein Fall von Hernia diaphragmatica. 53 pp. 8°. Bonn, E. Eisele, 1909. Rom (Isaak). "Ueber Milzbrandbakterizidie und ihre Beziehungen zur Blutgerinnung. 38 pp. 8°. Zurich, Leemann & Co., 1916. Romahn (Victor) [1886- ]. *Ist die Behand- lung der Keratomalacie heute aussichtsvoller alsfriiher? 49 pp. 8°. Rostock, W. H. Win- terberg, 1911. Romain (Lucien) [1891- ]. *De la restaura- tion fonctionnelle du pouce par liberation du premierm^tacarpien. 49 pp. 8°. Paris. 1920. No. 250. Romain (Rene) [1889- ]. "L'oxyure (Oxy- uris vermicularis) et son role pathogene. [Lyon.] 119 pp. 8°. Valence, 1913. No. 39. Romaine (Germaine) [1898- ]. Contribu- tion a l'6tude de la pleuresie a gonocoques. 68 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 313. Romains (Jules-Louis-Farigoule) [1885- ]. Eyeless sight; a study of extra-retinal vision and the paroptic sense. Transl. by C. K. Ogden. xii, 251 pp., port. 8°. New York & London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1924. ■--- Knock, ou le triomphe de la medecine. Comedie en 3 actes. 20 pp. roy. 8°. Paris, 1925. Roman (Charles Victor) [1864- ]. American civilization and the Negro; the Afro-American in relation to national progress, xii, 434 pp., 32 pi. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1916. Romanet (Louis) [1889- ]. "Traitement des nevrodermites circonscrites chroniques par la radiotherapie sur scarifications. 56 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1914. No. 118. Romang (Fritz). "Beitrage zur Rontgen- diagnostik der Cholelithiasis. [Zurich.] 22 pp. roy. 8°. Leipzig, Hesse & Becker, 1927. Also in Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Leipz., 1926-27, xxxv. Romani (Dario). Pentosuria, viii, 528 pp., 11. 8°. Siena, S. Bernardino, 1913. Romania medicala. v. 6-7, 1928-29. 4°. Bucuresti. Romanis (William Hugh Cowie) [1889- ]. Surgical diagnosis, vi, 302 pp. 8°. London, J. & A. Churchill, 1923. ----& Mitchiner (Philip H.). The science and practice of surgery. 2 v. viii, 795; viii, 955 pp. roy. 8°. London, J. & A. Churchill, 1927. Romano (Angelo). Diffusione della tubercolosi in rapporto alle condizioni igieniche delle abita- zioni con speciale riguardo alia citta di Palermo. 136 pp., 1 1., 7 pi. map. roy. 8°. Palermo, A. Giannitrapani, 1917. Romanoff (Mitrophan). "Experimente iiber Beziehungen zwischen Atmung und Kreislauf. [Basel.] 23 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1910. Romanoff (N.) [1878- ]. Chondrodystro- phia foetalis. 36 pp. 8°. Munchen, A. Victor, 1910. Romanovitch (Ouroche). "Vergetures thora- ciques bilaterales. 15 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1922. Romanovski (Dmitriy Leonidovich) [1861- ]. Metodika klinicheskikh Knimiko-mikrosko- picheskikh izslledovaniy pri bolieznyakh zhe- Romanovski (Dmitriy Leonidovitch)—contd. ludochno-kishechnavo kanala. [Method of clinical chemico-microscopical investigations in diseases of the gastro-intestinal canal.] 1 p. 1., 43 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Sovrem. Med. i Hig., 1908. Romanowsky (Mefodiy Viktorovich) [1868- 1911]. Le traitement des affections tubercu- leuses par les deutoxydes de phosphore. (Tra- duit du russe par le Dr. Gyr.) 18 pp. 8°. Geneve, Librairie Kiindig, 1910. For biography see Tuberkulyoz, S.-Peterb., 1912, i, 187-193 [port, in text] (N. Ye. AkatsatofT). Romanowsky (Tamara) [1886- ]. "Ueber Sarcomatosis cutis multiplex. 16 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., R. Gruel, 1912. Rombach (Valentine). "Traitement des com- plications articulaires de la blennorragie par Fair chaud. 58 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 172. Romberg (Ernst) [1865- ]. Lehrbuch der Krankheiten des Herzens und der Blutgefasse. 2. ed. xii, 588 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1909. ---- The same. 3. ed. xv, 791 pp. roy. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1921. ---- Ueber die Entwicklung der Lungentuber- kulose. 2. ed. 27 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1927. Rombouts (John Marius). "Over streven, per- soonlijkheid en ideaal. [Endeavor, personali- ty, and the ideal.] 122 pp. 8°. Leiden, J. J. Groen & Zoon, 1923. ---- Psychiatrische onderzoekingsmethoden voor het gebruik in de praktijk bewerkt. [Psychiatric methods of examination. . . .] xii, 132 pp. 16°. Leiden, S. C. Van Doesburgh, 1922. van Romburgh (P.). See Cohen (Ernst) & van Romburgh (P.). Vorlesun- gen iiber anorganische Chemie [etc.]. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1906. Romcke (Christian) [1847-1917]. G. (J.). Nekrolog. Tidskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kris- tiania, 1917, xxxvii, 211-213. Rome. Igreja e Hospital de Santo Antonio da nacao portuguesa de Roma. Estatutos da veneravel Igreia e Hospital. 153 pp. 8°. Roma, 1683. Rome. Regia Universita. Istituto ostetrico- ginecologico. Rendiconto clinico per l'anno 1909, redatto dal Ercole Cova. 191 pp. 4°. Roma, 1910. Rome (Andre-Pierre-Jean-Francois) [1903- ]. "De l'ovariectomie de la chienne et de la chatte. 56 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Rennes, 1927. Ecole nat. vfit. d'Alfort. Rome (Louis) [1888- ]. Contribution a l'6tude de l'intoxication oxycarbonee lente; semeiologie des formes frustes; evolution, hy- giene, prophylaxie. 102 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1911. No. 66. Romefort (Jean-Roger) [1886- ]. "La fibril- lation auriculaire dans ses rapports avec l'arythmie complete. 2 p. 1., 100 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1912. No. 42. Romeick (Karl) [1890- ]. "Ueber trauma- tische motorische Aphasie. 43 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, F. Peter's Nachf., 1914. Romeis (Benno) [1888- ]. "Die Architektur des Knorpels von der Osteogenese und in der ersten Zeit derselben. [Miinchen.] 1 p. 1., 37 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1911. ---- Taschenbuch der mikroskopischen Tech- nik. Anleitung zur mikroskopischen Unter- suchung der Gewebe und Organe der Wirbel- tiere und des Menschen unter Berucksichti- R0ME1S 302 RONDEL Romeis (Benno)—continued. gung der embryologischen Technik. 9. & 10. ed. xi, 472 pp., 2 tab. 8°. Munchen & Ber- lin, R. Oldenbourg, 1919. ---- The same. 11. ed. xii, 568 pp., 1 tab. 12°. Munchen & Berlin, R. Oldenbourg, 1924. ---- The same. 12. ed. xv, 717 pp. 12°. Munchen & Berlin, R. Oldenbourg, 1928. Romer (Alois). "Untersuchung iiber die Erb- lichkeit der Spiesskatarakt. 14 pp., 1 pi., 1 ch. 8°. Zurich, O. Fiissli, 1927. Also in Arch. d. J. Klaus-Stift. f. Vererbungsforsch. Zurich, 1926, ii. Romer (Frank) [1871- ]. Modern bone- setting for the medical profession, xi, 2 1., 77 pp. 8°. New York, Rebman Co. [1915]. ■----& Creasy (Lawrence Eliot). Bone-setting and the treatment of painful joints. 62 pp. 8°. London, J. Nisbet & Co., 1911. Von Romer (L. S. A.). Het uranisch gezin. 125 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, 1905. Romer (Paul H.) [1876-1916]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, 127. Romero (Antonio A.). El homo pampaeus; contribuci6n al estudio del origen y antiguedad de la raza humana en Sud America segun re- cientes descubrimientos. 48 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1918. Romero (Luis Oscar). Eis o quese deve saber sobre a svphilis; prevenir e curar. 2 p. 1., iii, 213 pp. "8°. Rio de Janeiro, 1917. Romero Aguilar (Jose) [1866-1924]. Necrologia. Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1924, 3. s., xiv, 355. Romero Sierra (J. M.). Contribuci6n al estudio de los mosquitos de Venezuela. 2 pt. 30 pp. 8°. Caracas, 1911. Romero V. (Francisco Ignacio). "Del drenaje en cirugia abdominal: el Mikulicz. 27 pp. 8°. Caracas, 1928. Romeuf. "Interpretation de la differentielle diastolique d'apres la courbe oscilom^trique, reactions Plastiques de l'aorte aux chocs du cceur. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 435. Romey (Andre) [1888- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la therapeutique arsenicale dans le traitement de la syphilis, le t^traoxydiphos- phaminodiarsenobenzene (1116 ou galyl). 63 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1913. No. 87. Romeyer (Georges) [1899- ]. *La declara- tion et l'inhumation des enfants sans vie. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 32. Romeyn (D.). Onze militair-geweeskundige dienst voor honderd jaren en daar omtrent. [Our army medical service about a century ago.] 73 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1913. Romieu (Charles) [1848-1924]. Imbert (L.). Necrologie. Marseille-med., 1924, lxi, p. cxxxvi. Romieu (Julien). "Contribution a l'etude de la vaccinotherapie dans le traitement des pye- lonephrites a colibacille. 57 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 229. Romieu (Marc). Recherches histophysiolo- giques sur le sang et sur le corps cardiaque des annelides polychetes. Contribution a l'histo- logie comparee du sang. 339 pp., 7 pi. 8°. Paris, G. Doin, 1923. Forms No. 17, Arch, de morphol. gen. et exper Romieux (Adolphe) [1882- ]. Contribution a l'etude des fractures de l'os malaire. [Paris.] 91 pp. 8°. Nantes, 1908. No. 75. Romine (George Lohman) [1843-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 906. Rominger (Erich Gottfried) [1886- ]. "Kli- nische Untersuchungen iiber das Rontgen- Erythem. [Freiburg i. Br.] 82 pp., 28 ch. 8°. Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1911. ---- "Ueber den Wassergehalt des Blutes des gesunden und ernahrungsgestorten Sauglings. [Habilitationsschrift, Freiburg.] 64 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1920. Also in Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1920, xxvi, 23-64. Romme (Madeleine) [1890- ]. "Les vita- mines. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 89. Rommel (Adolf) [1903- ]. "Ueber den Zahnfleischstand bei normalem und gestortem Zahndurchbruch. 22 pp. 8°. [Frankfurt a. M.], 1928. Also in Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1929. Rommel (George M.) [1876- ]. The fecun- dity of Poland, China, and Duroc Jersey sows. 12 pp. 8°. [Washington], 1906. Forms Circ. No. 95, U. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. Animal Indust. Wash. Rommelaere (William Antoine) [1836- 1916]. [Biography.] Clinique, Brux., 1911, xxv, 565.—Cin- quantenaire professionnel de M. le professeur Rommelaere. J. med. de Brux., 1911, xvi, 315-317.—Demoor (J.). Eloge du Professeur W. Rommelaere, ancien secretaire perpfituel. Bull. Acad. roy. de mfid. de Belg., Brux., 1925, 5. s., v, 494-511, port. Rompe (Heinrich) [1887- ]. "Polyneuritis und Meningitis nach Mumps. 20 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1919. Rompf (Wilhelm) [1886- ]. "Ueber ein ge- heiltes subkapsulares Hamatom der Niere. 47 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1915. Rona (Peter) [1871- ]. Praktikum der phy- siologischen Chemie. v. 1: Fermentmethoden. xi, 331 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1926. Rona (S.). Dermatologische Propadeutik; die entziindlichen Erscheinungen der Haut im Lichte der modernen Pathologie. vii, 143 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1909. I{ on aid son (James Bruce) [1851-1916]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, 774. Roncaglia (Giuseppe). II mio lavoro laparoto- mico. Rivista clinica. 152 pp. 8°. Modena, 1913. Roncaglio (Giovanni). Osservazioni d'istologia patologica nelle ferite e fenodesmiti. 11 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Parma, A. Bartoli, 1908. Roncali (Demetrio Bruto). Trattato dei neo- plasmi malign i, preceduto da uno studio sulle infezioni chirurgiche in generale. xlvii, 944 pp., 1 pi. 4°. Torino, 1911. For biography see Gazz. internaz. med.-chir., Napoli, 1924, xxix, 49-53 (M. Carravetta). Ronceray (Paul-Louis). "Nephrites et visco- sity urinaire. 50 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 351. Ronchese (A.-D.). Guide pratique pour l'ana- lyse des urines, vi, 1 1., 404 pp., 5 pi. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1912. Ronchevski (Aleksiei Danilovich) [1855- 1915]. Fadieyeff (A.). [Obituary.] Morsk. Vrach, Petrogr., 1915, 693-695, port. Roneoroni (Luigi). Introduzione alia clinica delle malattie nervose e mentali. vi, 536 pp. 4°. Torino, 1910. Rondel (Lucienne) [1899- ]. Colite aigue ulcero-gangreneuse d'origine amibienne. • 38 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 215. R0NDELET1US 303 ROPITEAU Rondeletius (Gulielmus) [1507-1566]. Jeanselme (E.), LanseUe (M.) & Solente (Mile. S.). Un manuscrit medical du xvi° siecle, contenant principale- ment des ceuvres de Guillaume Rondelet. Bull. Soc. franc. d'hist. de la m6d., Par., 1926, xx, 9-36. Rondepierre (Jean-Jacques) [1901- ]. "Con- tribution a l'etude des pleurisies purulentes streptococciques et de leur traitement. 95 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 296. Rondet (Louis-Yvan) [1886- ]. "Les erup- tions orthoformiques et la gangrene en par- ticulier. 58 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1911. No. 28. Rondonl (Piero). Immunita e terapia specifica nella tuberculosi. 70 pp. 8°. Bologna, N. Zanichelli [1927]. Rondy (Albert). "Contribution a l'etude histo- rique des catarrhes et des bronchites. 78 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 124. Rongier (Marc-Marie-Joseph) [1887- ]. Contribution a l'etude du traitement des anevrysmes de l'aorte thoracique. 87 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 405. Ronnaux (Louis). "Du traumatisme dans la keratite interstitielle et ses rapports avec les accidents du travail. 47 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908. No. 251. Ronnet (Alfred) [1843-1915]. Necrologie. Odontologie, Par., 1915, liii, 92-94. Ronot (Claude) [1887- ]. "Les luxations intraoculaires du cristallin; essai de mecanisme; leur traitement chirurgical. 74 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1914. No. 125. Ronsard (Pierre) [1524-1585]. Del mas (P.). Ronsard a Montpellier pour s'y guerir? de quels maux? Montpel. mfid., 1925, xlvii, 279-288.—Mal (Le) mysteneux de Ronsard. Chron. m6d., Par., 1913, xx, 111-113. Ronsin (Leon). Contribution a l'etude du diagnostic et du traitement de la pustule maligne. 49 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 235. Rontin (Jacques-Joseph) [1888- ]. "Con- siderations sur les gelures des membres infe- rieures dans l'armee. 75 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1915. No. 18. Ronzani (Enrico). Requisiti a cui deve rispon- dere un ospedale (di 400 letti) per malattie acute mediche e chirurgiche secondo le mo- derne esigenze dell' igiene. 81 pp. 8°. Padova, F. Gallina, 1907. ■---- L'assistenza ai malati e la difesa per chi li assiste; manuale ad uso del personale d'as- sistenza immediata. 3. ed. 318 pp. 12°. Milano, Graf. Matarelli, 1917. Ronzonl (Gaetano). La pseudoleucemia. 157 pp. 8°. Pavia, 1907. Roocroft (William) [1829-1899]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 1588. van Roojen (Pieter Hendrik). "Over het ulcus pepticum jejuni na gastro-enterostomie. [Am- sterdam.] 6 p. 1., 105 pp., 12 ch. 8°. Zaan- dam, A. Stuurman, 1908. Roonhuyse (Hendrick) [1622-1672]. Baumann (E. D.). [Biography.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1922, lxvi, pt. 1, 856-874. Roos (Adolf). "Phosgenvergiftungen. [Basel.] 37 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1914. Also in Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1914, 3. F., xlviii. Roos (Carl) [1885- ]. "Ueber Chondrome des Kehlkopfes. 33 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1911. Roos (Eduard) [1901- ]. "Appendicitis im Bruchsack. 21 pp. 8°. [Berlin], 1926. Roos (Ernst) [1866- ]. Klinische Untersu- chungen iiber die Schallerscheinungen des Herzens. Lichtdrucktafeln. 2 p. 1., 78 pp., 12 pi. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1911. von Roos (Heinrich). Mit Napoleon in Russ- land, herausg. mit einer Einleitung: Die Tra- godie des grossen Heeres, von Paul Holzhau- sen. 3. ed. lxxiv, 266 pp., 3 maps. 8°. Stuttgart, R. Lutz [n. d.]. Roos (Nathan) [1887- ]. "Zur Aetiologie und Pathologie der Sehnervenatrophie. 18 pp. 8°. Munchen, F. Bruckmann, 1914. Roos (Philipp) [1883- ]. "Klinisches iiber die sarkomatose Metaplasie der Uterusmyome. 26 pp., 11. 8°. Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1908. Roos (Sally Friedrich) [1888- ]. "Ueber den Einfluss der Geburtsdauer nach dem Blasen- sprung auf die Morbiditat im Wochenbett. [Freiburg.] 18 pp. 8°. Strassburg i. E., Muh & Co., 1913. Roos (Walter). "Ueber die Anatomie, Physio- logie und Pathologie des Interdentalraumes. [Ziirich.] 39 pp., 5 pi. 8°. Basel, A. G. Frobenius [n. d.]. Roos (Wilhelm) [1900- ]. "Ein Beitrag zur akuten Huftgelenksosteomyelitis. 14 pp. 8°. Giessen, 1925. Roosa (Daniel Bennett St. John) [1838- 1908]. Chapin (H. D.). Address at the unveiling of the memo- rial tablet to D. B. St. John Roosa, at the New York Post Graduate Medical School and Hospital. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1913, xxviii, 213-216, 1 pi.—Emerson (J. B.). [Obit- uary.] Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1909, xii, 14, port. Roosen (Rudolf) [1889- ]. "Ueber asepti- sches Katheterisieren. 28 pp., 1 1. 8°. Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1913. Roosevelt (Theodore) [1858-1919]. The Ro- manes lecture 1910. Biological analogies in history. 43 pp. 8°. New York, 1910. Roosevelt Wild Life Bulletin, v. 4-5, 1926- 1929. 8°. Syracuse, N. Y. Root (Eliza H.) [1846-1926]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1926, lxxxvii, 187.— Pioneer medical women, Elisa Root. Med. Woman's J., Cincin., 1926, xxxiii, 238. Root (Esther Sayles) & Crocker (Marjorie). Over Periscope Pond; letters from 2 American girls in Paris, Oct. 1916-Jan. 1918. viii, 1 1., 295 pp. 8°. Boston & New York, Houghton, Mifflin Co., 1918. Root (William Thomas) [1882- ]. A socio- psychological study of 53 supernormal chil- dren. 3 p. 1., 134 pp. 8°. Princeton, N. J., & Lancaster, Pa., 1921. Psychol. Rev., Psychol. Monog., v. 29, No. 4; whole No. 133. Roper (Allen G.). Ancient eugenics. The Arnold prize essay for 1913. 2 p. 1., 76 pp. 8°. Oxford, B. H. Blackwell, 1913. Roper (Arthur Charles) [1859-1924]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1924, i, 134. Also Lancet, Lond., 1924, i, 206. Roper (Dora Cathrine Cristine Liebel) [1873- ]. The epicure of medicine. 160 pp., 2 1. 12°. Oakland, Calif., R. S. Kitchener, 1913. Ropers (Georges) [1898- ]. "De l'avenir du rein apres la suture de l'uretere. 35 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 541. Ropiteau (Georges) [1885- ]. "Saint-La- zare, hopitaux-prison. 76 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 199. ---- The same. Preface du docteur Louis Jullien. 3 p. 1., 76 pp., 1 1. roy. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres [etc.], 1911. VON DER ROPP 304 ROSE von der Ropp (Otto; [1883- ]. # "Ueber Amidodicyan-Saure und Abkommlinge des Phenyldiguanids. 45 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., J. Wangnick, 1911. Roquefort (Antoine) [1888- ]. "Contribu- tion a la pratique de Tenteroclyse par voie transcaecale dans le traitement des coliques des solipedes. 52 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1926. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Roques (Edouard). "Sur Taction galactogene experimentale et clinique des extraits de pla- centa. 63 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. No. 92. Roques (Elie) [1887- ]. "Contribution a Tetude des anevrysmes de l'aorte. 3 p. 1., 144 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 291. Roques (Emile). "Contribution au traitement du paludisme; action des composes arsenicaux recents dans la therapeutique du paludisme. 192 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1911. No. 943. Roques (Jules). "La stase intestinale chronique, quelques notions nouvelles sur la constipation. 74 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 79. von Roques (Kurt Rudiger) [1890- ]. "Pro- teolytische Fermente der Formbestandteile des Blutes. 21 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1914. Also in Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1914, lxiv. Roquet (Maurice) [1883-1918]. P. (G.). Nfecrologie. Rec. de m6d. vet., Par., 1918, xciv, 617. Roriek (Estell H.) [1843-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 529. Rorie (James) [1838-1911]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 910. Also 3. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1911, lvii, 560. Rorschach (Hermann) [1884-1922]. "Ueber Reflexhalluzinationen und verwandte Er- scheinungen. [Zurich.] 1 p. 1., 48 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1912. ---- Psychodiagnostik. Methodik und Ergeb- nisse eines wahrnehmungsdiagnostischen Ex- periments (Deutenlassen von Zufallsformen). 174 pp. 8°. Bern & Leipzig, E. Bircher, 1921. Forms v. 2, Arb. z. ang. Psychiat. For biography see Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1922, Iii, 730 (H. W. Maier). Ros (Valentin) [1886- ]. "Semeiologie de Tecoulement hematique par le mamelon. 58 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. No. 26. Rosa (Daniele). Ologenesi; nuova teoria del- T evoluzione e della distribuzione geografica dei viventi. xi, 305 pp. 8°. Milano, Roma [etc.], R. Bemporad & fig. [1918]. Rosacea. See Acne rosacea. Rosa da Cruz (Tranquillino). "Estudos physio- logicos sobre o reflexo patellar. 78 pp. 8°. Sao Paulo, 1928. Rosanoff (Aaron Joshua) [1878- ]. Manual of psychiatry. 5. ed. xv, 684 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 1920. ---- The same. 6. ed. xvi, 697 pp. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Sons; London, Chapman & Hall, 1927. See, also, Rogues de Fursac (A.- J.-B.). Manual of psy- chiatry. 8°. New York, 1911.—Rosanoff (M. A.). & Rosanoff (A. J.). Evidence against alcohol. 8°. [n. p., 1909.] Rosanoff (Henry) [1885- ]. "Contribution a Tetude de la glycosurie alimentaire dans les deiires. 112 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 145. Rosati (Teodorico) [ -1917]. Ferrerl (G.). Necrologio. Atti d. clin. oto-rino-larin- goiat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1917, xv, pp. xvii-xix. Rosea (Paul) [1884- ]. "Spinoza's Erkennt- nislehre. [Miinchen.] 80 pp. 8°. Hermann- stadt, W. Kraft, 1911. Roscher (Curt Paul) [1881- ]. "Ueber den Vorderarm von Cricetus frumentarius, ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Anatomie und Histologie. [Leipzig.] 105 pp., 1 1., 6 pi. 8°. Dresden, O. Franke, 1909. Roscher (Hans). "Ueber einen Fall von Plazen- tartumor (Chorioangiom) und seine Stellung in der Onkologie. 8 pp. 8°. Gottingen [1919]. Roschke (Erich) [1885- ]. "Ein Fall von doppelseitigem Radius-Defect. 1 p. 1., 18 pp., 1 pi., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, Muller & Steinicke, 1912. Roschmann (August) [1902- ]. "Heutige Ansichten iiber die Retroflexio uteri. [Mun- chen], 35 pp. 8°. Augsburg, F. X. Schroff, 1928. Roschtitzky (Barbara). "Das Auftreten des kalorischen und Drehnystagmus bei verschie- denen Ohrerkrankungen. 20 pp. 8°. Bern, R. Suter & Co., 1909. Roscoe (Henry) [1833-1915]. [Obituary.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, ii, 936. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 289. Also Nature, Lond., 1915, xcvi, 459. Roscoe (John) [1861- ]. The soul of Central Africa; a general account of the Mackie ethnological expedition, xvi, 336 pp., 56 pi. 8°. London & New York, Cassell & Co., 1922. Roscrow (Cecil Beaumont) [1870-1926]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1926, ii, 1198. Rose (Achilles) [1839-1916]. Napoleon's cam- paign in Russia anno 1812; medico-historical; with illustrations by O. Merte, taken from Yelin, In Russland, 1812. ix, 212 pp. 8°. New York, 1913. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, 506. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 291. Also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1916, lxxxix, 113. Also N. York M. J. [etc.], 1916, ciii,' 176. Also, ibid., 218 (D. G. Yates). Rose (Carl Konrad Friedrich) [1882- ]. "Das Verhalten des grossen Netzes nach intraperi- tonealen Injektionen korniger Stoffe. 58 pp. 8°. Strassburg i. E., C. Miin & Co., 1907. Rose (Edmund) [1836-1914]. Korte. Nekrolog. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1914, xl, 1773. Rose (Friedrich) [1883- ]. "Ueber einige Falle russischen Riickfallfiebers besonders bei Frauen und Kindern. [Berlin.] 47 pp. 8°. [Felddruckerei der Bugarmee], 1917. Rose (Georg Wilhelm Richard) [1896- ]. "Ueber Erscheinungen in der Mundhohle bei Quecksilbervergiftung. [Leipzig.] 12 pp. 8°. Dahme (Mark), R. Weber, 1922. Rose (H. Cooper) [1831-1914]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, ii, 98. Rose (Heinrich) [1796-1864]. Dann (G. E.). Dozenten der Universitat Berlin. Hein- rich Rose. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1925, xl, 732. Rose (Heinrich) [1881- ]. "Ueber Nieren- und Ureterentuberkulose. 27 pp., 1 pi., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, E. Eisele, 1909. Rose (Kurt) [1892- ]. "Ueber Rumpfhaut- karzinome. 29 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1920. Rose (Mary Davies Swartz) [1874- ]. A laboratory handbook for dietetics, rev. ed. xii, 156 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1921. ---- Feeding the family, xix, 487 pp., 12 pi. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1924. ROSE 305 ROSENBAUM Rose (Paul) [1888- ]. "Ueber die Babcock- sche Varicenoperation. 1 p. 1., 33 pp., 11. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1913. Rose (Robert Hugh) [1876- ]. Eat your way to health, scientific system of weight control, new ed. xvi, 230 pp. New York & London, Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1924. Rose (Wallace Dickinson) [1887- ]. Physical diagnosis. 499 pp. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1917. ■--- The same. 2. ed. 4 p. 1., 736 pp. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1921. ■----The same. 3. ed. 755 pp. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1922. .--- The same. 4. ed. 3 p. 1., 755 pp. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1924. ■--- The same. 5. ed. 3 p. 1., 819 pp., 3 pi. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1927. Rose (Wickliffe). The Rockefeller Sanitary Commission for the eradication of hookworm disease; organization, activities, and results up to December 31, 1910. 38 pp., 15 ch. 8°. Washington, Judd & Detweiler, 1910. ----& Stiles (Charles W.). The same. 140 pp., 15 pi. 8°. Washington, Off. Commission, 1911. Rose (William) [1847-1910]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1448. Also Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 1654-1657, port. ■--- & Carless (Albert). Manual of surgery. 8. ed., revised by A. Carless. xii, 1406 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1911. Roseau (Henry) [1899- ]. "Traitement des varices par la ligature des troncs variqueux associee aux injections phlebo-sclerosantes. 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 134. Roseberry (Charles Ihrie) [1831-1905]. Obituary. Alumni Reg. Univ. Penn., Phila., 1905-6, x,236. Roselaar (Emanuel). "Behandeling der long- tuberculose met thoracoplastiek. [Treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis by thoracoplasty.] 1 p. 1., 64 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, H. J. Paris, 1923. Rosell (Johann Theodor Max) [1876- ]. Diatetisch-physikalische Kurmittel gegen chro- nische Krankheiten und ihre Anwendung im Sanatorium, xvi, 32 1. oblong 8°. Ballen- stedt-Herz, E. Luppe [1910]. Rosell (Jose Maria) [1884- ]. "Beitrag zur Tuberkulose der Scheide. 15 pp. 8°. Wiirz- burg, 1910. ■--- Nuevos puntos de vista sobre fisiopato- logia y terapeutica intestinales basados en estudios coprologicos. 131 pp. 8°. Barce- lona, J. Sabadell, 1919. Rosellen (Heinrich) [1891- ]. "BlutstiUung bei Blutungen, speziell bei Blutungen aus den Glutealarterien. 21 pp., 2 1. 8°. Bonn, Rhenania, 1918. Rosemeyer (Hans Christian Wilhelm) [1901- ]. "Ueber einen Fall von congenitalem Sarkom des Schadels. 34 pp., 2 1., vii, 3 pi. 8° Marburg-Lahn, W. J. Becker, 1925. Rosen (Esther Katz) [1896- ]. "A compari- son of the intellectual and educational status of neurotic and normal children in public schools. [Columbia Univ.] vi, 51 pp. 8°. New York, Teachers Coll., 1925. Rosen (Felix) [1886- ]. "Der Wimpertrich- ter der Lumbriciden; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der lymphoiden Organe. [Miinchen.] 178 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1911. Also in Ztschr. i. wissensch. Zool., 1911, xcviii, 135-178. von Rosen (Kurt Baron) [1889- ]. "Studien am Sehorgan der Termiten nebst Beitragen zur Kenntnis des Gehirns derselben. 38 pp., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, 1913. Rosen (R.). Wunder und Ratsel des Lebens. 79 pp. 8°. Leipzig, T. Thomas [1913]. Rosen (Simon) [1902- ]. "Sur la therapeu- tique salicylee intra-veineuse dans la maladie de Bouillaud. 43 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 287. Rosenau (Milton Joseph) [1869- ]. Simple lessons on tuberculosis or consumption, with reference to its cause and prevention. 20 pp., 1 pi. 8°. ^ Washington, 1908. ---- The role of animal experimentation in the diagnosis of disease. 6 pp. 8°. Chicago, Am. Med. Ass., 1909. ---- Pasteurization, its advantages and disad- vantages. 4 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1910. Forms Circ. No. 153, U. S. Dep. Agric. Bur. Animal Indust. ---- The milk question, xiv, 1 1., 309 pp. 8°. Boston & New York, Houghton, Mifflin Co., 1912. ---- Preventive medecine and hygiene. With chapters upon sewage and garbage [etc.]. xxviii, 1074 pp. 8°. New York & London, D. Appleton & Co., 1913. ---- The same. 2. ed. xxxiii, 1286 pp. 8°. New York & London, D. Appleton & Co., 1916. ---- The same. 3. ed. xxxiv, 1374 pp. 8°. New York & London, D. Appleton & Co., 1917. ---- The same. 4. ed. xxxii, 1567 pp. roy. 8°. New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1921. ---- The same. With chapters upon mental hygiene, by Abraham Myerson, sewage and garbage, by Gordon M. Fair. 5. ed. xxv, 1458 pp. 8°. New York & London, D. Appleton & Co., 1927. ---- Progress and problems in preventive medicine. 32 pp. 8°. Jamaica Plain, Bos- ton, Mass., 1913. ----& Anderson (John F.). The influence of antitoxin upon post-diphtheritic paralysis. 34 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1907. Forms Bull. No. 38 of Treas. Dep., Pub. Health & Mar.- Hosp. Serv., TJ. S. Hyg. Lab. ----Lumsden (L. L.) & Kastle (Joseph H.). Report No. 3 on the origin and prevalence of typhoid fever in the District of Columbia (1908). 160 pp., 10 ch., 10 maps. 8°. Wash- ington, Gov. Print. Off., 1909. Forms Bull. No. 52 of Treas. Dep. Pub. Health & Mar.- Hosp. Serv., U. S. Hyg. Lab. Rosenbach (Glebe) [1890- ]. "Sur quelques phenomenes 6quivalentaires des ictus epilepti- formes au cours des diverses formes de syphilis cer^brale. 43 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1914. No. 4. Rosenbach (Julius F.) [1842-1923]. [Autobiography.] Med. d. Gegenwart (Grote), Leipz., 1923, ii, 187-192, port.—Stich (R.). Nekrolog. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924,1,184. Rosenbach (Otto Julius Eduard Max) [1884- ]. "Untersuchungen iiber Kolloide im normalen menschlichen Urin. 29 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1909. Rosenbach (Ottomar) [1851-1907]. Ausge- wahlte Abhandlungen. Hrsg. von Walter Guttmann. 2 v. port., xxx, 608 pp.; iv, 684 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1909. Rosenbaum (Bruno) [1876- ]. "Fremd- korper im Oesophagus und ihre Entfernung; 1890-1902. 37 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1903. Rosenbaum (Elias) [1891- ]. "Ueber Lym- phocytose im Klimakterium. [Berlin.] 32 pp. 8°. Eschwege, J. Meyberg, 1915. Rosenbaum (Gerhard) [1902- ]. "Der Ein- fluss der Zuf uhr abundanter Wassermengen auf den Wasser- und Mineralhaushalt des gesun- den Menschen. [Wiirzburg.] 22 pp., 2 1., 2 tab. 8°. [Cassel], 1925. 31724°—30----20 ROSENBAUM 306 ROSENBLUM Rosenbaum (Joseph) [1887-1925]. WhetzeKli. II.) & Melhus (I E ). Obituary. Phyto- pathology, Lancaster, Pa., 1926, xvi, 895-897, port. Rosenbaum (Otto) [1890- ]. "Die Hor- monaltlrerapie bei chronischer Obstipation. [Berlin.] 29 pp. 8°. Parchim, H. Freise, 1915. Rosenbaum (Siegfried) [1890- ]. *Beitrag zur Frage der onkologischen Stellung des sogenannten Endothelkrebses der Pleura. [Breslau.] 25 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1914. ■--- Physiologie und Pathologie des Sauglings- magens. 60 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1925. Forms Heft 4, of Abhandl. a. d. Kinderh. u. ihr. Grenzgeb. Rosenberg (A.). Berliner Fortbildungskurs fiir Augenarzte Oktober 1925. Sammlung von Originalien und Referaten aus dem gesamten Gebiet der Augenheilkunde. 2 p. 1., 232 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1926. Rosenberg (Albert) [1856-1912]. Hey mann (P.). Nekrolog. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien, 1912, xlvi, 1225-1229— Nekrolog. In- ternat. Centralbl. f. Laryngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Berl., 1912, xxviii, 457-461. Rosenberg (Arthur) [1873- ]. "Beitrage zur Kasuistik der Streptokokkeninfektion. 24 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1909. Rosenberg (Ber.). "Ueber einen Fall von Chondrodystrophia foetalis. 29 pp. 8°. Basel 1914. Rosenberg (Erich) [1888- ]. "Ueber das Vorkommen von Tuberkelbazillen im stromen- den Blut. [Bonn.] 26 pp., 2 1. 8°. Leipzig- Reudnitz, A. Hoffmann, 1913. Rosenberg (Fritz) [1890- ]. "Ueber das Verhalten der S-Bilanzen bei Fiitterung mit NH3- Salzen und Harnstoff. 14 pp., 3 ch. 8°. Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1915. Rosenberg (Hans F.) [1890- ]. "Versuche und Betrachtungen iiber den Purinstoffwechsel (mit einer experimentell-kritischen Analyse der Atophanwirkung). 46 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1914. Rosenberg (Use) [1897- ]. "Beitrag zur Klinik der angeborenen Herzfehler. [Leipzig]. 6 pp. 8°. Chemnitz, G. Leonhardt, 1928. Rosenberg (J. A.) [1887- ]. "Ueber vikariie- rende Menstruation aus abdominellen Fisteln. 44 pp. 8°. Munchen, M. Leutner, 1914. Rosenberg (Johanna) [1898- ]. "Schwierig- keiten der klinischen und anatomischen Diagnose des hamolytischen Ikterus. [Berlin.] 39 pp. 8°. Munchen, J. F. Bergmann, 1926. Also in Frankfurt. Ztschr. f. Path., Munchen, 1926, xxxiv. Rosenberg (Josef). Neue Behandlungsweise der Epilepsie, unter Beriicksichtigung der hysterie- und neurasthenieahnlichen Krank- heitserscheinungen. xi, 330 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Simion Nachf., 1912. Rosenberg (Joseph) [1858- ]. "Untersu- chung des Nasenrachenraums. 32 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. S. Hermann, 1881. Rosenberg (Joseph) [1886- ]. "Die Bewer- tung des Tetanusserums im Mischungs- und Heilversuch. [Marburg.] 18 pp. 8°. Jena, 1910. Also in Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1910, Originale, viii. Rosenberg (Lilly Gertrud) [1892- ]. *Ueber schwere bei Grippenkranken beobachtete zere- brale Erscheinungen. 37 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edelmann, 1919. Rosenberg (Marcus). The curative value of the mind. 48 pp. 8°. New York, Dean & Co., 1929. Rosenberg (Martin) [1890- ]. "Drei Falle von cystischer Dilatation des vesicalen Ure- terenendes. [Heidelberg.] 22 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, J. Springer, 1915. Rosenberg (Max) [1887- ]. "Chronische Nasenstenose und Kollapsinduration (Kronig) der rechten Lungenspitze. 36 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1912. ---- Die Klinik der Nierenkrankheiten; Kurs- vorlesungen fiir praktische Aerzte und Studie- rende. xi, 252 pp., 1 tab. roy. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1927. Rosenberg (Max) [1888- ]. "Beitrage zur Frage der Riesenkinder und der sogenannten Uebertragung. 55 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1917. Rosenberg (Nathan) [1865- ]. See Miinz (Pinkus) & Rosenberg (N.). Die richtig- gestellten Hauptmethoden [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1913. Rosenberg (Oscar) [1884- ]. * Histologische Untersuchungen iiber das Leberglycogen. [Heidelberg.] 32 pp. 8°. Naumburg. a. S., Lippert & Co., 1910. Rosenberg (Schmul-Greimann) [1889- ]. "Die Wirkungsweise der Abfiihrmittel und ihre Bedeutung fiir den Internisten und Chirurgen. 49 pp. 8°. Leipzig, 1914. Rosenberger (Carl) [1892- ]. "Ueber pri- mare Sarkome der Pleura, insbesondere iiber eine klinisch-chirurgisch wichtige Form dieser Neubildungen. 25 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1916. Rosenberger (Franz). Die Ursachen der Gly- kurie; ihre Verhiitung und Behandlung. 348 pp., 94 pp. roy. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1911. Rosenberry (Harvey Lyman) [1858- 1911]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 285. Rosenblat (Eleonore) [1887- ]. "Contribu- tion a l'etude des tumeurs dorsales du poignet. 48 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 308. Rosenblatt (David Isaak) [1888- ]. "Ueber den Einfluss von Operationen im Bereiche der Adnexe auf den Verlauf der Menstruation. 28 pp. 8°. Strassburg i. E., C. & J. Goeller, 1914. Rosenblatt (Rachel Eleonore) [1885- ]. *Die Beteiligung der Harnwege beim Collum- carcinom an der Hand des klinischen Materials aus der Zeit von 1906-1910. 73 pp. 8°. Breslau, E. Winter, 1917. Rosenbloom (Jacob) [1884-1923]. A bibliog- raphy of lipins (lipoids). 64 pp. 8°. Pitts- burgh, 1916. For biography see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 1378. Also 3. Metabol. Research, Morristown, N. J., 1924, iv, 73 (M. Kahn). Also Med. Life, N. Y., 1924, xxxi, 3-13 (M. Kahn). Rosenbloom (Leon) [1887- ]. "Die medi- zinische Abteilung des Katalogs der Kloster- bibliothek Alt-Zelle nebst einem Anhang: Regimen domino Cellensi datum a magistro Luberto. 92 pp., 1 1. 8°. Borna-Leipzig. 1918. Rosenblueth (Arturo) [1900- ]. "Deux cas d'hejmispasme facial essential traites par la section du facial associee a la resection du ganglion superieur du sympathique cervical. 75 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 27. Rosenblum (Sophie) [1889- ]. "Du deve- loppement du systeme nerveux au cours de la premiere enfance (contribution a l'etude des syncinesies, des reflexes tendineux et cutanes et des reflexes de defense). 91 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Paris, 1915. No. 54. ROSENBOHM 307 ROSENKRANZ Rosenbohm (Ernest K.) [1888- ]. "Ueber die Warmeentwickelung bei der Quellung von Kolloiden. 54 pp. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1913. Rosenburg (Albert) [1890- ]. "Ueber chro- nische Pneumonie mit dauernden Lungen- blutungen. 30 pp. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1914. Rosenburg (Gustav) [1891- ]. "Die Wech- selbeziehungen zwischen Nierenerkrankungen und Schwangerschaft, Geburt und Wochen- bett. 16 pp. 8°. [Frankfurt a. M., W. Hemp], 1919. Rosenbusch (Hans) [1883- ]. *Ueber den Einfluss des Fiebers auf die Infektion. 27 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1911. Rosenbusch (Hans). "Ueber das Karzinom des Nasenrachenraumes im friihen Kindesalter. [Zurich.] 17 pp. 8°. Munchen, J. F. Berg- mann, 1925. Also in Frankfurt. Ztschr. f. Path., 1925, xxxi. Rosenbusch (Julius Isaak) [1886- ]. "Un- tersuchungen iiber das Harnpepsin. 53 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. Peter Nachf., 1913. Rosendahl (Alfred). "Verminderter Luftdruck totet nicht durch Sauerstoffmangel. [Bern.] 40 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1908. Rosendorff (Wilhelm) [1882- ]. "Ein Bei- trag zur Kenntnis der Verdauungsleukocytose. 30 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1909. Rosenfeld (Bernhard) [1898- ]. "Diagnos- tic et traitement du volvulus du colon pelvien. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 216. Rosenfeld (Ernst) [1885- ]. "Die histo- genetische Ableitung der Grawitzschen Nie- rengeschwulste. [Berlin.] 36 pp., 11. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1913. Rosenfeld (Georg). Kohlenhydratkuren bei Diabetes. 64 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1912. Forms Heft 3, v. 4, of Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Verdauungs- u. Stoffwechsel-Krankh. ---- Tuberkulose und Ernahrung. 77 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1925. Forms Heft 21 of Tuberk.-Biblioth. Rosenfeld (Heinrich) [1889- ]. "Operative Dauerresultate von eingeklemmten Schenkel- hernien. [Erlangen.] 39 pp. roy. 8°. Tubin- gen, H. Laupp, jr., 1913. Also in Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubingen, 1913, lxxxiv, 563-586. Rosenfeld (Isaac). "Etude critique sur les clas- matocytes et cellules similaires. 32 pp. 8°. Lausanne, A. Bovard & A. Jaunin, 1924. Rosenfeld (Joseph) [1897- ]. "Contribution a l'etude des septicemies a staphylocoque et en particulier a leur forme meningee. 76 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1929. No. 90. Rosenfeld (Luise) [1881- ]. "Klinische Ergebnisse betreffend die Rontgenoskopie der Perikarditis. 30 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1909. Rosenfeld (Max). Der vestibulare Nystagmus und seine Bedeutung fiir die neurologische und psychiatrische Diagnostik. 2 p. 1., 57 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1911. ---- Die Storungen des Bewusstseins, klinisch- diagnostische Studien fiir Aerzte und Studie- rende. 247 pp. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1929. Rosenfeld (Philippe) [1900- ]. "Etude g6nerale sur la dengue. [Paris.] 64 pp. 8°. Gournay-en-Bray, 1928. No. 482. Rosenfeld (Rudolf Anton Paul) [1892- ]. "Der Einfluss der vegetarischen Ernahrung auf die Muskelkraft. [Breslau.] 11 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, W. Buxenstein, 1916. Rosenfeld (Siegfried). Kritik bisheriger Krebs- statistiken; mit Vorschlagen fiir eine zukiinftige osterreichische Krebsstatistik. Gutachten, erstattet im Auftrage der k. k. Oest. Krebsge- sellschaft. vii, 165 pp. roy. 8°. Wien & Leipzig, W. Baumiiller, 1911. ---- Die Aenderungen der Tuberkulosehaufig- keit Oesterreichs durch den Krieg. 112 pp 10 pi. 8°. Wien, F. Deuticke, 1920. Forms Heft 11 of Veroffentl. d. Volksgesundheitsamt im Bundesminist. f. soz. Verwalt. ---- Die Grippeepidemie des Jahres 1918 in Oesterreich. 55 pp. 8°. Wien, F. Deuticke. 1921. Forms Heft 13, of Veroffentl. d. Volksgesundheitsamt. im Bundesminist. f. soz. Verwalt. Rosenfeld (Simon David) [1889- ]. "Ueber die Lokalisation der Tuberkulose in den Wir- beln. 1 p. 1., 21 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1913. Rosenfeld (Susanne Gabriele) [1885- ]. *Elf Fiille von Hemiopie. 25 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, C. Pfeffer, 1915. 6' Rosengart (Alexander). "Neue Beitrage zur Aetiologie des Puerperalfiebers. 40 pp. 8° Zurich, J. J. Meier, 1915. Rosengarten (Walter) [1900- ]. "Ueber das Vorkommen der Alterstuberkulose in dem Krankenmaterial der Bettenabteilung der medizinischen Universitats-Poliklinik in den Jahren 1920-1926. 16 pp. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., Werner & Winter [1927]. Rosenhain (Erich) [1888- ]. "Ueber das Mintzsche (1) Bouillonprobefriihstuck. 30 pp 8°. Berlin, F. Weber, 1913. Rosenhauer (Paul) [1880- ]. "Ueber Syphi- lis der Schilddriise. [Leipzig.] 13 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Hamburg & Leipzig, L. Voss, 1909. Rosenheim (Philipp) [1901- ]. "Zur Patho- genese und Aetiologie der Scharlachnephritis. [Berlin.] 23 pp., 2 1. 8°. Magdeburg, E. Krimmling, 1926. Rosenheim (T.). Die Erkrankungen der Flexura sigmoidea. 77 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1910. Forms Heft 6, v. 2, of Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Verdauungs- u. Stoffwechsel-Krankh. Rosenholtz (Joseph L.). Applied chemistry for nurses, with laboratory experiments. 220 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1924. ---- The same. 2. ed., rev. 220 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1928. Rosenkranz (Gerhard) [1900- ]. *Ein Fall von Meningealcarcinose. 8 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edelmann, 1925. Rosenkranz (Heinrich) [1891- ]. "Unter- suchungen iiber die praktische Verwertbarkeit der oligodynamischen Wirkung der Kupfer- salze auf Bakterien. 11 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1920. Rosenkranz (Heinrich) [1897- ]. "Ueber Dermatitis herpetiformis (Duhringsche Krank- heit). 28 pp., 11. 8°. Marburg, R. Friedrich, 1926. Rosenkranz (Hermann) [1895- ]. "Zur Be- handlung der Ohrspeicheldrusenfisteln. [Leip- zig.] 32 pp. 8°. [Zeulenroda, A. Oberreuter], 1929. Rosenkranz (Ketty) [1888- ]. "Les in- fections pulmonaires a pneumo-bacilles de Friedlaender. 78 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 430. Rosenkranz (Leopold Herbert) [1899- ]. "Ueber die Leichenhypotase beim Hunde ROSENKRANZ 308 ROSENTHAL Rosenkranz (Leopold Herbert)—continued. unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Bauch- organe. [Dresden]. 10 pp., 11. 8°. Chem- nitz, J. W. Geidel, 1923. Rosenlew (Wilhelm M.). De inflammatoriska tubaraffektionernas; patologiska anatomi. 207 pp. 8°. Helsingfors, 1905. Rosenlocher (Max Curt) [1886- ]. "Ueber Speichelsteine. [Leipzig.] 32 pp. 8°. [Zeu- lenroda i. Thiir., A. Oberreuter], 1927. Rosenmeyer (Curt). "Die saurebildenden Streptokokken der Mundhohle und die Strep- tokokken in kariosen Zahnen; sowie ihre syste- matische Stellung: a) zu den Milchsaure- Streptokokken; b) zu dem Streptococcus sali- varius; c) zu dem Enterococcus. 21 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1925. Rosenmeyer (Friedrich) [1889- ]. "Ver- suche iiber die Desinfektion von Brunnen mit Formalin. 24 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1914. Rosenmeyer (Walter) [1891- ]. "Ein Fall von Melanosarkom der Augenlider. 16 pp., 1 pi. 8°. [Frankfurt a. M., n. d.] Rosenmiiller's fossa. Jervey (J. W.). The significance of certain pathological conditions in the fossae of Rosenmiiller. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1909, lxxvi, 468-470.—Yankauer (S.). The fossa of Rosen- mueller from the rhinological standpoint. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1917, xxvii, 861-867. Rosenow (Curt). The analysis of mental func- tions. 2 p. 1., 43 pp. 8°. Princeton, N. J., Lancaster, Pa., 1917. See Psychol. Rev., Psychol. Monog., v. 24, No. 5; whole No. 106. Rosenow (Erwin) [1883- ]. "Ueber das Verhalten des synthetischen Muskarins im Tierkorper. [Freiburg i. B.] 30 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin & Leipzig, W. Rothschild, 1909. Rosenow (Georg) [1886- ]. "Nierencysten und ihre Beziehungen zu den Nierenkorper- chen. 33 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1911. ---- Blutkrankheiten; eine Darstellung fiir die Praxis, viii, 250 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1925. Rosenowitch (Rachel). "De l'azotemie dans les affections hepatiques. 15 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1922. Rosenstein (Alfred) [1877- ]. "Zur Kennt- nis der syphilitischen Erkrankungen des Hornervenstammes. 33 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1905. Rosenstein (Henry) [1900- ]. "Contribu- tion a l'etude £tiologique et prophylactique de la schistosomiase humaine (bilharziose). 58 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 410. Rosenstiel (Alice). "Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hirschsprung'schen Krankheit. 44 pp. 8°. Zurich, Muller, Werder & Co., 1911. Rosen stir n (Julius) . Zur Kenntnis der Fibro- cellulitis ossificans progressiva (Myositis ossifi- cans progressiva). Eine klinisch-experimen- telle Studie. 2 p. 1., 115 pp., 30 pi. 8°. Ber- lin, S. Karger, 1923. Rosenstrauss (Siegfried) [1884- ]. "Men- struation und innere Krankheiten. 29 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1912. Rosental (Stefan) [1886-1917]. "Die Wahn- bildung bei der Melancholic 74 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1909. For biography see Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1918, lxxiv, 265 (A. Rosental). Rosenthal (Adolf) [1882- ]. "Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den angeborenen Herzfehlern. 32 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1911. Rosenthal (Albert) [1890- ]. "Chronik der geburtshilflichen Abteilung von Jahre 1914. 41 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1915. Rosenthal (Arian) [1885- ]. "Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Sehnenscheidensarkome. 45 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1909. Rosenthal (Arthur). "Die Wirkung der arseni- gen Saure, insbesondere des Nervarsens auf das Periodontium des Hundes. [Basel.] 25 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Zurich, 1928. Also in Schweiz. Monatsschr. f. Zahnh., Zurich, 1928, xxxiii. Rosenthal (Bassia). "Beitrag zur Talma'schen Operation. 31 pp. 8°. Bern, H. von Kamp- Berger, 1910. Rosenthal (Carl). Die Massage und ihre wis- senschaftliche Begriindung. Neue und alte Forschungsergebnisse auf dem Gebiete der Massagewirkung. vii, 144 pp. roy. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1910. Rosenthal (Dora). "Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Cyclopie unter spezieller Beriicksichtigung der Kieferverhaltnisse, besonders des os incisivum. 31 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Zurich, B. & A. Kreutler, 1922. Rosenthal (Emil Israel) [1851-1920]. Scheel (V.). [Obituary.] Ugeskr. f. Laeger, KjSbenh., 1920, lxxxii, 490. Rosenthal (Erich) [1899- ]. "Statistische Erhebungen iiber die Gebissverhaltnisse von 2,000 Krankenkassenpatienten. [Frankfurt.] 16 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1926. Rosenthal (Felix) [1885- ]. "Zur Frage des alimentaren Fiebers. [Breslau.] 44 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1909. Rosenthal (Franz) [1885- ]. "Ueber ter- tiarsyphilitische Prozesse im Mediastinum. 19 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1911. Rosenthal (Friedrich) [1902- ]. "Zur Kennt- nis des "renalen" Diabetes. [Leipzig.] 17 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1928. Also in Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1928, xlii. Rosenthal (Fritz) [1901- ]. "Oesophago- und Cardiospasmen im Kindesalter. 26 pp. 8°. Berlin, M. Rinck, 1927. Rosenthal (Georg) [1886- ]. "Das Schicksal der Hebosteotomierten. [Heidelberg.] 79 pp. 8°. Horde i. W., L. Halbach, 1910. Rosenthal (Hans) [1887- ]. "Ueber Hypo- physentumoren und ihre Beziehungen zur Akromegalie und Dystrophia adiposo-geni- talis. 1 p. 1., 62 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1913. Rosenthal (Isidor) [1838-1915]. Ewald (J. R.). Zum Andenken an Isidor Rosenthal. Berl. klm. Wchnschr. ,1915, Iii, 278—Hober (K.). Nekrolog Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxii, 293.—Loewy (A ) Nekrolog. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl.. 1915 xii, 111. Rosenthal (Israel) [1851-1920]. Bing (H. I.). [Obituary.] Acta Med. Scandin., Stock- holm, 1920, liii, 487. Rosenthal (Jak6b) [1844-1912]. [Obituary.] Przegl. chir. i ginek., Warszawa, 1912, vi, 254-256 [port, in text].—Szwajcer (J.). [Obituary.] Medy- cyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1912, xlvii, 126-128 fport. in text]. Rosenthal (Johannes) [1875- ]. "Ueber Sehnenuberpflanzung bei zwei Fallen von cere- braler Kinderlahmung- Beitrag zur Casuistik der Lehre von den Sehnenuberpflanzungen. 32 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1909. Rosenthal (Julius). "Ueber sekundare chro- nische Pankreatitis im Anschluss an Gallen- steinleiden. 37 pp. 8°. Jena, 1908. ROSENTHAL 309 ROSHTSHEVSKI Rosenthal (Karl) [1890- ]. "Versuche zur Verwendbarkeit des Amnions als plastisches Material innerhalb des Bauchraumes. 46 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, C. Pfeffer, 1914. Rosenthal (Max) [1884- ]. "Dauerresultate und Technik der Vesicofixation des Uterus. 45 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1914. Rosenthal (Max) [1891- J. "Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Lithiasis pancreatica. [Bonn.] 23 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1914. Also in Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1914, xx, 619-637. Rosenthal (Max Erhard Hans) [1885- ]. "Ein Fall von Heilung bei Ruptur eines sub- serosen Gallenganges der Leber. 21 pp. 8°. Halle, C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1911. Rosenthal (P.). La bouche et les dents. (Hy- giene; maladies, traitement.) 96 pp. 8°. Paris, Larousse [n. d.]. Rosenthal (Rebecca). "Traitement local des arthrites rhumatismales et blennorragiques par les injections de salicylate de soude. 47 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 160. Rosenthal (Rebeka). "Ueber Tuberkulose des Schambeins unter spezieller Beriicksichtigung der Friihsymptome. [Zurich.] 22 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1922. Rosenthal (Richard) [1892- ]. "Ueber einen Fall von Dicephalus dibrachius monauchenos tetrophthalmus diotus mit bemerkenswerten inneren Missbildungen. 13 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1916. Rosenthal (Richard S.). Physicians' German vademecum. A manual for medical practi- tioners for use in the treatment of German patients. Vol. 1, Gynaecology and obstetrics. 177 pp. 8°. Chicago [1894]. Rosenthal (Rudi) [1888- ]. "Ueber Ascari- diasis der Gallenwege mit Beriicksichtigung eines selbst beobachteten Falles. [Heidel- berg.] 20 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1913. Rosenthal (Salomon) [1890- ]. *Ueber die kombinierten Nieren-Uterusmissbildungen. 1 p. 1., 45 pp., 1 1. 8°. Heidelberg, T. Berken- busch, 1913. Rosenthal (Siegfried Walter Friedrich) [1886- ]. "Die feineren Vorgange bei dem Ablauf der myogenen Leukozytose. 24 pp. 8°. Leipzig, 1911. Rosenthal (Tatiana). "Ueber Mastitis puer- peralis. 54 pp. 8°. Zurich, G. Leemann, 1909. Rosenthal (Walter) [1888- ]. "Beitrag zur Lehre der Dermatitis nodularis necrotica. 33 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., H. Jaeger, 1914. Rosenthal (Werner). Die Volkskrankheiten und ihre Bekampfung. iv, 164 pp. 12°. Leipzig, Quelle & Meyer, 1909. Rosenthal (Wilhelm) [1886- ]. "Ueber die traumatische Entstehung der Tabo-Paralvse. 20 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1917. Rosenthal (Wolfgang Wilhelm Johannes) [1882- ]. "Ueber Lues congenita tarda an der Hand eines Falles von Gumma hepatis. 34 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1910. Rosenwald (Jean) [1885- ]. "Etude sur Spallanzani biologiste. 58 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 59. Rosenwald (John Paul) [1885-1918]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxx, 1484. Rosenwald (Lilly) [1901- ]. "Vermehrte Milchsaureausscheidung durch den Harn bei der Avitaminose als Beweis fiir die Stoning des Kohlehydratstoffwechsels und die Beeinfius- sung dieser Milchsaureausscheidung durch Insulin. 11pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1926. Also in Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1926, clxviii. Rosen wasser (Marcus) [1846-1910]. _ Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1127.— Skell(R.E.). Inmemoriam. Tr. Am. Ass. Obs. & Gynec 1910, York, 1911, xxiii, 573, port. Rosenzweig (Adolf). Das Auge in Bibel und Talmud. 36 pp. 8°. Berlin, Maver & Muller, 1892. Rosenzweig (David) [1885- ]. "Beitrag zur Therapie der Leukamie mit Rontgenstrahlen. 36 pp. 8°. Jena, B. Vopelius, 1910. Roseola. See Rubella; Syphilides. Roseola infantum. Heaven (P. W.). Infantile roseola. Arch. Pediat., X Y 1924, xii, 686-691—Conrad (C. E.). An exanthem occurring in infants, with unusual symptomatology. Virginia M Month., Richmond, 1922-23, xlix, 705.—Crawford (Rena) & Williamson (G. R.). An unusual eruptive disease in childhood, with a report of seven cases. N. Orl. M. & S J 1922-23, lxxv, 309-313.—Glanzmann (E.). Das kritische Dreitagefleberexanthem der kleinen Kinder (Exanthema subitum). Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1924, liv, 589-595.—Goldbloom (A.). Exanthem subitum; report of five cases. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1922, xii, 467.— Greenthal (R. M.). An unusual exanthem occurring in infants. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1922, xxiii, 63-65 — Heiman (H.). The critical pre-eruptive fever; (Roseola infantum, exanthem subitum). Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1925 xlii, 447^54.—Levy (D. J.). An eruptive fever of unusual characteristics in infancy and early childhood. J. Am M Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1785.—Lindau (A.). [Roseola infantum.] Svensk. Lak.-Tidning., Stockholm, 1924, xxi 713-720— Mouzon (J.). L'exanthemesubit. Presse m6d., Par., 1924, xxxii, 751.—Naessens (W.). [A peculiar febrile exanthem in young children.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk , Haarlem, 1922, lxvi, pt. 1, 393-395.—Park (J. H.) & Michael (J. C). A peculiar eruptive disease occurring in infancv. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1922, xxiii, 521-526.—Ruh (H. O.) & Garvin (J. A.). Roseola infantum. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1923, xl, 151-157—Taylor (J. G.). Exanthem subitum. Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1922-23, xxi, 146 — Veeder (B. S.) & Hempelmann (T. C). A febrile exan- them occurring in childhood. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1921, xxxviii, 437-439. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1787-1789—Westcott (T. S.). Pseudo-rubella. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1921, clxii, 367-372—Zahorsky (J.). Roseola infantum; the rose rash of infants. Arch. Pediat., N. Y , 1925, xlii, 610-613. Roser (Ernst) [1888- ]. "Zur Behandlung der crouposen Pneumonie mit hohen Kampfer- dosen. 1 p. 1., 25 pp., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, H. Trapp, 1912. Roser (Hellmut) [1886- ]. "Ueber Endo- carditis lenta. 30 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1912. Roser (Wilhelm) [1817-1888]. Posner. [Biography.] Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, liv, 323.—Rehn (L.). Zu Roser's lOOjahrigem Geburtstag. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1917, xiv, 189-191. Rosewarne (David Davey). A text-book of actinotherapy, with special reference to ultra- violet radiation for practitioners and students. ix, 237 pp., 4 pi. 8°. London, Henry Kimp- ton, 1928. Rosewater (Nathan) [1854- ]. Old Nic in nicotine: lure and cure of tobacco. 89 pp. 8°. Cleveland [1925]. Roshem (Julien) [1887- ]. "La phtisiothe- rapie au xixe siecle; de la saignee aux sana- toriums. 108 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910. No. 12. Roshem (M. A.) [1889- ]. "De Interven- tion dans l'ulcere hemorragique de l'estomac et du duodenum. 103 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1913. No. 64. Roshtshevski (S. P.). Opredleleniye razmlera utrati trudosposobnosti pri poterle grieniya. [Quantitative determination of the loss of capacity for work in the loss of eyesight.] 12 pp. 8°. Saratov, G. Kh. Shelhorn i Ko., 1911. ---- Rukovodstvo k diagnostikle tsvietovol sllepoti po metodu Nagel'ya. [Manual of diagnosis of color-blindness by Nagel's meth- od.] 75 pp., 1 1. 16°. Saratov, G. Kh. Shel- horn i Ko., 1911. ROSICRUCIANS 310 ROSS Rosicrucians. Jennings (H.). The Rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries; with chapters on the an- cient fire- and serpent-worshippers, and ex- planations of the mystic symbols, represented in the monuments and talismans of the prime- val philosophers. 8°. London, 1870. ---- The same. 2 v. 3. ed. 8°. Lon- don, 1887. Pltjmmer (G. W.). Rosicrucian symbology; a treatise wherein the discerning ones will find the elements of constructive symbology and certain other things. 8°. New York, 1916. ---- Rosicrucian fundamentals; an exposi- tion of the Rosicrucian synthesis of religion, science, and philosophy in fourteen complete instructions. 8°. New York, 1920. Rosier (Marcel) [1900- ]. "Contribution a l'etude de la reaction de Bordet-Wassermann dans la scarlatine. 66 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 226. Rosiewicz (Josef Alexander) [1885- ]. *Ex- perimentelle Untersuchungen iiber den respira- torischen Gaswechsel im Fieber mit modifizier- tem Benedict'schen Respirationsapparate. 51 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1911. Rosin (Anna Bertha) [1893- ]. "Beitrag zur Lehre von der Muskelatrophie. [Freiburg.] 50 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1919. Also in Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1919, lxv, 487-534. Rosin (Heinrich) [1855- ]. Herz, Blutge- fasse und Blut und deren Erkrankungen. 2 p. 1., 112 p. 8°.^ Leipzig, B. G. Teubner, 1910. ---- Die Juden in der Medizin. Vortrag. 25 pp. 8°. Berlin, Philo Verb, 1926. Rosiner (Chaim) [1886- ]. "Ueber Damm- risse, deren Frequenz, Aetiologie und Therapie in der geburtshilflichen Poliklinik der Kgl. Frauenklinik zu Breslau vom 1. April 1906 bis 31. Dezember 1912. 30 pp. 8°. Breslau, Schenkalowsky Nachf., 1913. Roskam (Jacques). "Contribution a l'eiude de la physiologie normale et pathologique du flobulin (plaquette de Bizzozero). 94 pp. 8°. .iege, H. Vaillant-Carmanne, 1923. ---- Physiologie normale et pathologique du globulin (plaquette de Bizzozero). 2 p. 1., 151 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1927. Forms v. 6 of Les problemes biologiques. Roskowski (Karl Rudolf) [1878- ]. "Ein Fall von temporal am Sehnerven gelegenen Choroidealkolobom. 43 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1906. Rosling (Eyvind). See Thomsen (O.) & Rosling (E.). Laerebog i almin- delig pathologi. 8°. Kobenhavn, 1921. Rosmanit (Josef). Anleitung zur Feststellung der Farbentuchtigkeit. iv, 1 1., 193 pp., 1 1., 6 pi. 4°. Leipzig & Wien, F. Deuticke, 1914. Rosmann (Hermann) [1887- ]. "Ueber atypische Falle von amyotrophischer Lateral- sklerose. 20 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1913. Rosner (Strul) [1901- ]. "Contribution a l'etude statistique de la malariatherapie dans la paralysie generate. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 416. Rosnobles (Joseph) [1891- ]. *Resultats eloignes de l'intervention chirurgicale dans les sections anatomiques completes du nerf radial en chirurgie de guerre. 156 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1918. No. 15. Rosoff (Meer) [1885- ]. "Dystokie bei Bek- kentumoren. 23 pp. 8°. Munchen, M. Ernst, 1909. Rosowsky (Josef) [1890- ]. "Ueber patholo- gische suboccipitale und praesakrale Luxation. 27 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, P. Halbig, 1914. Ros Rafales (R.). Mnemotecnografia; arte grafico del cultivo y desarrollo de la memoria o sea ideograffa mnemonica general basada en el estudio psicol6gico de las representaciones. 3. ed. xvi,.293, pp. 8°. Madrid [n. d.]. ROSS (Alexander Aitken) [1861-1915]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, 1377. Also Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1915, n. s., c, 548. Ross (Araminta). Midwifery and gynaecological nursing notes, xvi, 223 pp. 24°. London, 1911. ---- The nurse's remembrancer and home- nursing hints, xvi, 127 pp. 32°. London, 1915. Ross (Bernhard) [1885- ]. "Ueber Cho- lesteatome des Mittelohres. 1 p. 1., 35 pp., 2 1. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1913. Ross (Edward Alsworth). Social psychology, an outline and source book, xvi, 372 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1919. Ross (Edward Halford) [1875- ]. The reduc- tion of the domestic mosquitos; instructions for the use of municipalities, town councils, health officers [etc.]. x, 114 pp., 12 pi. 8°. London, J. Murray, 1911. ---- The reduction of domestic flies, viii, 103 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1913. Ross (Edwin J.). Health through natural methods. 190 pp. 8°. [New York], Natural Health Bur. [1924]. Ross (Elizabeth Ness MacBean) [ -1915]. A lady doctor in Bakhtiari land, viii, 160 pp. 8°. London, L. Parsons [1921]. For biography see Glasgow M. J., 1915, lxxxiii, 198. Also Tr. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1914-15, viii, 233. Ross (Ellison L.) & Hawk (P. B.). Postanes- thetic glycosuria as influenced by diet, body temperature, and purity of the ether. 7 pp. 8°. [n. p., n. d.]. Ross (Frank Ward) [1860-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 1397. Ross (Frederick William Forbes) [1867- 1913]. [Obituary.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 834. Also Lancet; Lond., 1913, ii, 966. Ross (George) [1838- ]. Hancock (T. H). Geo. Ross, our patriarch. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1920, xxxiii, 202-204. Also in Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1920-21, xlvii, 315. Ross (George C.) [1856-1922] Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 199. ROSS (George Gorgas) [1866-1922]. Obituary. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1923, xii, pp. liv-lvi. Ross (Hugh Campbell) [1875-1926]. Induced cell-reproduction and cancer; the isolation of the chemical causes of normal and of aug- mented, asymmetrical human cell division. vii-xxviii, 291 pp., 60 pi. 8°. London, J. Murray, 1910. For biography see Lancet, Lond., 1926, ii, 1347. ----& Cropper (John Westray). Induced cell- reproduction and cancer; the isolation of the chemical causes of normal and of augmented, asymmetrical human cell-division, by H. C. Ross, being the results of researches carried out by the author with the assistance of John ROSS 311 ROSSET Ross (H. C.) & Cropper (J. W.)—continued. Westray Cropper, xxx, 423 pp. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1911. ---- & Ross (Edward Halford). Further re- searches into induced cell-reproduction and cancer. (The MacFadden researches.) 2 v. 63 pp., 5 pi.; 125 pp., 9 pi. 8°. London, J. Murray, 1911-12. Ross (James Frederick William) [1857- 1911]. McMahon (T. F.). [Obituary.] Abstr. Proc. Ass. Life Insur. med. Directors Am., 1912-1914, N. Y., 1915, (23.-25. meeting), 82-84.—[Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 1779.—Powell (N. A), Temple (J. A.) [et al.]. [Obituary.] Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1911-12, xiv, 327-341. Ross (Joan Margaret). Post-mortem appear- ances. Preface by E. H. Kettle, v-vii, 216 pp. 16°. London & New York [etc.], H. Mil- ford [1925]. Ross (John Franklin). Chiropractor's ready reference guide. 3. ed. 124 pp. 16°. In- dianapolis, B. Shields Co., 1928. Ross (John Stuart) [1874- 1. Handbook of anaesthetics; with an introduction by Hy. Alexis Thomson and chapters on local and spinal anaesthesia, by Wm. Quarry Wood [et al.] 1 p. 1., xii, 214 pp. 8°. Edinburgh, E. & S. Livingstone, 1919. ---- The same. 2. ed. xvi, 328 pp. 8°. Edin- burgh, E. & S. Livingstone, 1923. — & Fairlie (H. P.). The same. 3. ed. xvi, 339 pp. 12°. Edinburgh, E. & S. Livingstone, 1929. Ross (John Walton) [1843-1920]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 617. Ross (L. S.). "Cytology of the large nerve cells of the cravfish (cambarus). 25 pp., 2 1., 5 pi. 8°. Chicago, Univ. Chic. Libs.. 1922. Also in J. Comp. Neurol., 1922, xxxiv, No. 1. Ross (Lisa). Weibliche Dienstboten und Dienst- botenhaltung in England, viii, 99 pp. 8°. Tubingen, J. C. B. Mohr, 1912. Forms Ergnzngshft. viii, of Arch. f. Sozialwissensch. [etc.], Tfibing. Ross (Martin) [1895- ]. Your tonsils and adenoids; what they are and how to take care of them. 4 p. 1., 132 pp. 12°. New York, London, D. Appleton & Co., 1926. Ross (Ronald) [1857- ]. Edgar; or. The new Pvgmalion, and The judgment of Titho- nus. 2 p. 1., 151 pp. 12°. Madras, Higgin- botham & Co., 1883. ---- The deformed transformed, iv, 1 1., 128 pp. 8°. Rangalore, 1890. —— The prevention of malaria, xx, 669 pp. 8°. London, 1910. ---- The same. With contributions by L. O. Howard, W. C. Gorgas [et al.]. 669 pp., 28 pi., 5 ch. 8°. New York, E. P. Dutton k Co., 1910. ---- Report on the prevention of malaria in Cyprus. 34 pp. 8°. London, Darling & Son, 1914. ---- Mv experience in Panama. 4 1. 4°. [London], 1916. [Typewritten.] ---- Memoirs, with a full account of the great malaria problem and its solution, xi, 547 pp., 11 pi. ' 8°. London, J. Murray, 1923. ---- Malaria control in Ceylon plantations; a report. 14 pp. 8°. Putney Heath, S. W., 1926. ---- Studies on malaria, xi, 196 pp., 4 pi. 8°. London, J. Murray [1928]. For biography see Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1927, lxii, 33-36. Ross (Ronald)—continued. See also, Gorgas (W. C.) & Garrison (F. H.). Ronald Ross and the prevention of malarial fever. Scient. Month., N. Y., 1916, iii, 133-150, port—Ronald Ross (The) Gate of commemoration. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1927, lxii, 164-167. Also Science Progr., Lond., 1927, xxii, 116-121.— Watson (M.). The control of malaria; a tribute to the genius of Sir Ronald Ross on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his great discovery. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1924, xxvii, 6. Ross (Thomas Arthur). The common neuroses, their treatment by psychotherapy, xi, 256 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold & Co., 1923. Ross (Victor) [1893- ]. "On the mode of action of pepsin; with special emphasis on the influence of the concentration of the inter- mediate product on the velocity of digestion. [Columbia University.] 26 pp. 8°. New York, 1923. Ross (W. Frank). Medical hygiene, or cures for all diseases without drugs, including essays on testimony of leading drug doctors, mv drug teachers [etc.]. 200 pp. 8°. St. Louis,' 1895. Ross (Walter Howard) [1871-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxix, 842. Ross (William George) [1840-1919]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, i, 71. Ross (William Sherman) [1860- ]. Secrets revealed; the key to health and prosperity, from leading physicians of the United States, Berlin, London, and Vienna, etc. 60 pp. 8°. San Francisco, Calif., 1917. Rossbach (M. J.). Der Antagonismus in der Wirkung des Atropin und Physostigmin auf die Speichelsecretion und die Gesetze des ph\r- siologischen Antagonismus. 12 pp. 8"°. [n. p., n. d.] Rossberg (Paul Gerhard) [1892- ]. "Der Einfluss der Kriegshungerjahre 1917-1919 auf die Gewichte der Neugeborenen. [Leipzig.] 22 pp. 8°. Frankenberg i. Sa., C. G. Ross- berg, 1920. Rosse (Curt) [1899- ]. "Ein Fall von Poly- posis adenomatosa recti mit gleichzeitigem Carcinoma recti. 9 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1925. Rosse (Irving Collins) [1842-1901]. Shastid (T. H.). Irving Collins Rosse: a biographical sketch. ^Esculapian, N. Y., 1908-9, i, 84-87. Rosse (Herman). See Macgowan (Kenneth) & Rosse (Herman). Masks and demons. 8°. [New York, 1923]. Rossel (Georges). "La pleuresie sero-fibrineuse. [Lausanne.] 91 pp. 8°. Lyon, L. Godard & Co., 1920. Rosselet (A.). "Les rayons de Rontgen et du radium. Quelques-unes de leurs actions sur la cellule vivante. [Lausanne.] 17 pp. 8°. Bale, B. Schwabe & Co., 1924. See, also, Rollier (A.). Heliotherapy. 8°. London [1923]. Rosselin (Henri) [1882- ]. "Contribution a l'etude de l'anesth^sie regionale de l'oreille par le procede de Neumann. 54 pp. 8°. Lille, 1909. No. 10. Rossels (Alexander) [1889- ]. "Ueber die Prognose des primaren Scheidenkrebses. 35 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1914. Rosser (John C.) [1841-1914]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 1572. Rosser (Walter Willus) [1876-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 781. Also 3. Oklahoma M. Ass., Muskogee, 1924, xvii, 227. Rosset (Emile) [1872- ]. "Etude sur les eaux mine>ales ou reputees telles du Departe- ment de Jura. [Lyon.] 140 pp. 8°. Lons- Le-Saunier, 1909. Ecole de pharmacie. ROSSET 312 ROST Rosset (Pierre) [1890- ]. "Contribution a l'etude de la polvarterite obliterante syphili- tique. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 127. Rossi (Anton). "Ueber Radikaloperationen bei ohrenkranken Soldaten. 29 pp. 8°. Heidel- berg, Rossler & Herbert, 1919. Rossi (Diana I.). See Rossi (William narrison) & Rossi (D. I.). Personnel administration. 8°. Baltimore, 1925. Rossi (Felice). Le ferite del torace d'arma da fuoco in guerra. xvi, 319 pp. 8°. Bologna, N. Zanichelli, 1918. Rossi (Giacinto). Ittero emolitico primitivo. 328 pp. 4°. Napoli, 1914. Rossi (Giovanni) [1801-1853]. Giuliani (G. M.). Giovanni Rossi, clinico-operatore- didatta in Parma. Arch. ital. di chir., Bologna, 1929, xxiii, 131-151, port. Rossi (Pierre) [1886- ]. "De la forme hyper- trophique pseudo-neoplasique de la tubercu- lose des gaines tendineuses. 50 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1909. No. 6. Rossi (Umberto) [1863-1923]. Agosttni (C). Necrologia. Ann. osp. psichiat. prov. in Perugia, 1923, xvii, 253. Rossi (William Harrison) & Rossi (Diana I.). Personnel administration; a bibliography. 365 pp. 8°. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins Co., 1925. Rossiaud (M.). "Reactions thermiques dans la tuberculose pulmonaire et dans ses formes cli- niques (Classification de M. Bard). [Geneve.] 64 pp. 8°. Marcinelle-Charleroi, J. Dupuis, 1921. Rossie (Joseph Maria Albert August) [1883- ]. "Ein Beitrag zur Genese der Spondylo- listhesis lumbosacralis. 39 pp., 2 1., 1 pi. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1915. Rossier (Charles) [1896- ]. "Contribution a l'etude du traitement de la mucocele fronto- ethmoidale. 45 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 421. Rossier (Francois). Contribution a l'evude des valvules de la fosse naviculaire et de la region adjacente du canal de l'uretre chez 1'homme. 37 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Lausanne, 1916. Rossier (Guillaume) [1864-1928]. Brunner (C). Nekrolog. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1928, lviii, 927. Rossier (Paul). "Tuberculose primaire de la trachee et des grosses bronches. [Zurich.] 8 pp. 8°. Bale, B. Schwabe & Co., 1925. Also in Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1925, lv, 128-130. Rossignol (Jean). *Contribution a l'dtude de 1'endocardite infectieuse prolongee. 38 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 195. Rossignol (Pierre-Louis-Guillaume) [1893- ]. *Considerations sur le troupeau ovin en Seine- et-Marne. 78 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Paris, 1929. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Rossignol (Roger) [1897- ]. "Lapasteurisa- tion du lait. 30 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 290. Rossines (Herve) [1889- ]. "Contribution a l'etude du traitement de Tin version uterine chronique d'origine puerperale. 60 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1913. No. 54. Rossini (Arturio). Della pleurite fluida; sua cura ed in ispecial modo del vuotamento pre- coce e dell' iniezione nei sacco pleurico di acqua ossigenata e d' ossigeno puro. 1904-1909. 65 pp. 8°. Feltre, G. Zanussi & Co., 1910. Rossinsky (Theodor). "Ueber einen Fall von primarem Tubenkarzinom mit Bildung einer karzinomatosen Tubo-parovarialcyste. 26 pp. 8°. Basel, Kreis & Co., 1910. Rossiter (Frederick Magee) [1870- ]. Prac- tical guide to health. A popular treatise on anatomy, physiology, and hygiene, with a scientific description of diseases, their causes, and treatment. Designed for nurses and for home use. 635 pp. 8°. Washington [1908]. ---- The same. Guia practico de la salud; tratado popular de anatomia, fisiologia e higiene, con la descripcion cientifica de las enfermedades, sus causas y su tratamiento. 653 pp., 12 pi. 8°. Mountain View, Calif. [etc.], [1913]. Rossknecht (Ernst) [1884- ]. "Hiiufung dysontogenetischer Bildungen im Zentralner- vensystem. [Heidelberg.] 22 pp., 2 pi., 1 1. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1913. Rosskopf (J.) [1886- ]. *Multiple Kiefer- cvsten bei einem Hunde. 38 pp. , 1 pi. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1910. ---- "Das gelbe Frankenvieh; monographisehe Darstellung der Entwicklungsgeschichte, Zucht und Bedeutung des gelben Frankenviehs. [Giessen.] 106 pp. 8°. Hannover, M. & H. Schaper, 1912. Rossmann (August) [1885- ]. *Synechien und Atresien der Nase und des Pharynx. 24 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, J. Meixner, 1914. Rossmann (Johannes) [1871- ]. "Ein Fall von Melanosarcom. 34 pp. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1898. Rosso (Fernand). "La station climatique et les eaux minerales d'Hammam-R'hira (pres d'Al- ger). 101 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 645. Rossolimo (Grigoriy Ivanovich) [1860- 1928]. Khoroshko (V. K\). [Biography.] J. Nevropat. i Psi- khiat. korsakova, Mosk., 1929, xxii, 260-268. Rossteutscher (Friedrich) [1891- ]. "Ueber ein Oxydationsprodukt des Orcins und Resor- cins in alkalischer Losung, sowie iiber einige Derivate des Diamidoorcins. [Erlangen.] 38 pp. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1917. van Rossum (Carl) [1884- ]. *Ein Beitrag zu der Lehre iiber die Hernia mesenterico- parietalis (Hernia retroperitonealis dextra). 60 pp., 1 pi., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, C. Georgi, 1909. Rosswog (Fritz) [1884- ]. "Ueber Ostitis fibrosa bei Ziegen. 40 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1912. Rost (Bernhard William Gerhard) [1889- ]. "Der fieberhafte Abort unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Materials der Kieler Universitats-Frauenklinik wahrend der letzten 4 Jahre vor dem Kriege (1910-1913 einschl.). 38 pp. 8°. Kiel, A. F. Jensen, 1919. Rost (Edo) [1900- ]. "Ueber die Leuko- plakia vesica}. 31 pp. 8°. Miinchen, 1926. See, also, Starkenstein (E.), Rost (E.) & Fob! (J.). Toxikologie [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, Wien, 1929. Rost (Ernest Reinhold). The cultivation of the bacillus of leprosy and the treatment of cases by means of a vaccine prepared from the culti- vations. The cultivation of the leprosy bacil- lus by T. S. B. Williams. 2 p. 1., 23 pp. fol. Calcutta, 1911. Rost (Franz) [1884- ]. "Ueber das Ver- halten der normalen Agglutinine bei akutem Blutverlust und dessen Therapie; experi- mentelle Untersuchungen. 37 pp., 1 1. 8°. Heidelberg, C. Pfeffer, 1909. ---- "Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber eiterige Parotitis. [Habilitationsschrift. Hei- delberg.] 16 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1914. ROST J 313 ROTH Rost (Franz)—continued. ---- Pathologische Physiologie des Chirurgen (experimentelle Chirurgie), ein Lehrbuch fiir Studierende und Aerzte. 2. ed. viii, 651 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1921. ---- The same. The pathological physiology of surgical diseases. A basis for diagnosis and treatment of surgical affections. Transl. by S. P. Reimann, with a foreword by J. B. Deaver. xiv, 535 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co. [1923]. Rost (Georg Alexander) [1877- ]. Haut- krankheiten. x, 405 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1926. Rost (Hans) [1875- ]. Das moderne Woh- nungsproblem. 4 p. 1., 210 pp. 16°. Kempten & Munchen, J. Kosel, 1909. Rost (Wilhelm Heinrich Georg) [1883- ]. "Kasuistischer Beitrag zu den kongenitalen Beweglichkeitsdefekten des Auges. 26 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1908. Roster (Alessandro) [ -1920]. Ferruta (G.). Necrologio. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1920, xlii, 727-729. von Rosthorn (Alfons) [1857-1909]. See Chrobak (R.) & von Rosthorn (A.). Die Erkran- kungen der weiblichen [etc.]. 8°. Wien & Leipzig, 1909. For biography see Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1909, lxxxix, pp. i-xxii, port. (J. Schottlaender). Also Monatschr. f. Ge- burtsch. u. Gynak., Berl., 1909, xxx, 261-269, port. (A. Martin). Also Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1900, port. (Neu). Also Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1909, xxxiv, 453 (Kleinhans). Also Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 1145- 1149 (Schauta). ■--- & Kermauner (Fritz). Gerichtliche Ge- burtshilfe. pp. 155-392. roy. 8°. Wien & Leipzig, W. Braumiiller, 1911. Forms Lfg. 44 of Handbuch der iirztlichen Sachverstandi- gen-Tatigkeit. Rostirolla (Antonio) [1854-1927]. Stenlco (V.). Necrologio. Boll. med. trent., Trento, 1927, xlii, 231-239. Rostovtseff (Mikhail Ivanovich) [1865- ]. Ucheniye o peritiflitie. [On perityphlitis.] xi, 558 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. S. Ettinger, 1909. Forms pt. 32 of Russkaya Khirurgiya. ---- The same. Pt. 3. 495 pp. 8°. [Yuryev, 1911.] Bound with Ueher.. Zapiski Imp. Yuryev. Univ., 1911, xix. Rostowsky (Meyer Max) [1902- ]. "Ansich- ten iiber die Starbildung durch Lichtstrahlen und Elektrizitat mit Angabe eines Falles von Cataracta electrica. 32 pp. 8°. Giessen, 1926. Rot (Vladimir Karlovich) [1848-1915]. Heimanovich (A.). [Obituary.] Kharkov. M. J., 1915 xx, 431-434. Also Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, x, pp. iii-vi, port.—Nekrolog. J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1915-16, xv, 175-178, port— Preobra- zhenski (P. A.). [Biography.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1910, lxxiii, 723-728, port.—President (To the) of the Society of) Neuropathologists and Psychiatrists, at the Imperial Moscow University, Professor V. K. Rot, in commemoration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of his career as a teacher. J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1910, x, 679- 1724 pp., port., 22 pi., 2 diag. Rotation. Cbaston (J. C). Why a cat falls on its feet. Discovery, Lond., 1924, v, 235.—Dodge (R.). Habituation to rotation. J. Exper. Psychol., Princeton, 1923, vi, 1-35, 2 pi.—Griffith (C. R.). A note on the persistence of the practice effect in rotation experiments. J. Comp. Psychol., Bait., 1924, iv, 137-149.—Glint her (C). Tonische Drehreaktionen auf den Kopf, das Becken und den Rumpf beim Menschen. Ztschr. f. Hals-, Nasen- u. Ohrenh., Munchen & Berl., 1923-24, vii, 275-283. Rotberg (S.) [1882- ]. "Ueber die Dauerre- sultate der Prolapsoperationen. 87 pp. 8°. Berlin-Charlottenburg, Preczang & Co., 1908. Rotch (Thomas Morgan) [1849-1914]. Living anatomy and pathology; the diagnosis of dip- eases in early life by the Roentgen method. 218 pp., 264 pi. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1910]. For biography see Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1914, viii, 245-249 (A. Jacobi). Also Am. J. Obst., N. Y 1914, lxx, 310-312 (A. Jacobi). Also Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1914, xxxi, 161-164, port. (L. E. Holt). Also Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxx, 596. Ateo, ibid., 1915, clxxii, 82-84 (C.H.Dunn). Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 947. Also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxv, 531. Also N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix, 544. Also Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, Chicago, 1914, xxvi, 349-353 (A. Jacobi). von Roten (Joseph). "Kasuistik zur Frage des Morbus Addisonii und Graviditat. [Basel.] 20 pp. 8°. Sarnen, L. Ehrli, 1915. Roter (Johannes) [1887- ]. "Zur Sympto- matologie der Neurasthenie. 37 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1917. Rotermundt (Hans) [1880- ]. "Ein Fall von primarer Ileococaltuberkulose. [Erlan- gen.] 1 p. 1., 45 pp., 1 1. 8°. Nurnberg, B. Hilz, 1912. Roth (A.). Sehproben nach Snellens Prinzip. 2. ed. 6 1., 4 tab. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1909. Roth (Alfred) [1899- ]. "Missbrauch der elterlichen Gewalt. 22 pp. 8°. Bonn, L. Neuendorff, 1925. Roth (Amy). Vegetarian and wartime cookery. xi, 135 pp. 12°. London, J. Hogg, 1917. Roth (Angelo) [1858-1919]. Biografia. Igiene e vita, Roma, 1919, ii, No. 4, 3.— Chiarolanza (R.). Necrologio. Riforma med., Napoli, 1919, xxxv, 1040. Roth (Bernard) [1852-1915]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., ,.315, i, 662. Also Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, 772. Also Tr. Med.-Leg. Soc, Lond., 1914-15, xii, 143. Roth (E.) [1850-1917]. Kompendium der Gewerbekrankheiten und Einfuhrung in die Gewerbehygiene. 2. ed. viii, 294 pp. 8°. Berlin, R. Schoetz, 1909. ---- Bad Salzschlirf. 40 pp. 8°. Berlin, Anker [1910]. For biography see Oeffentl. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1917, ii, pp. i, No. 6. ---- Schutzmassregeln bei ansteckenden Krank- heiten. 10. ed. 30 pp. 12°. Berlin, R. Schoetz [n. d.]. Roth (Edgar). "Ueber die Verteilung und Ausscheidung von verfiitterten oder ein- gespritzten Bakterien in Magen und Diinn- darm. Versuche an Meerschweinchen. 24 pp. 8°. Zurich, K. Gahr, 1926. Roth (George B.). Digitalis standardization. The physiological evaluation of fat-free digi- talis and commercial digitalin. 34 pp. 8°. Washington, 1916. Treas. Dep. Pub. Health Serv., U. S. Hyg. Lab. Bull. No. 102, Wash., 1916. ---- Practical pharmacology. 144 1. 4°. [Washington, 1929.] Roth (Gustav Friedrich Rudolf) [1887- ]. *Ueber den Einfluss der Art der Einverleibung einiger Arzneimittel auf ihre Wirkung und Ausscheidung. 42 pp., 11. 8°. Bonn, J. F. Carthaus, 1915. Roth (Hans) [1900- ]. "Ueber Aetiologie und Therapie der Plexus brachialis-Lahmun- gen beim Neugeborenen. [Heidelberg.] 55 pp. 8°. Neuenburg, C. Meeh, 1927. - Roth (Heinrich Alexander) [1888- ]. "Ueber vikariierende Menstruation. [Giessen.] 19 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1920. ROTH 314 ROTIIENBUCHER Roth (Hermann) [1880- ]. "Das sittliche Urteil der Jugend. Nach Experimenten an hoheren Lehranstalten. [Miinchen.] 79 pp. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1915. Roth (Hermann) [1888- ]. *Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Prostatasarkome. 33 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. Peter's Nachf., 1914. Roth (Irving R.). Cardiac arrhythmias; clinical features and mechanism of the irregular heart. Introduction by Emanuel Libman. xvii, 210 pp. roy. 8°. New York, P. B. Hoeber, 1928. Roth (Johann Friedrich Wilhelm) [1890- ]. *Die Plasmazellen in den Hirnhauten und der Hirnrinde bei progressiver Paralyse. [Leipzig.] 36 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1915. Roth (Karl) [1881- ]. *I. Synthese 1.1- diarylsubstitituierter Galakto-Hexite. II. Ka- talvtische Reduktion der Fette. 82 pp., 1 1. 8°.' Erlangen, E. Th. Jacob, 1909. Roth (Konrad) [1891- ]. "Beitrag zur Pathologie und Therapie des Vulva-Carcinoms. 59 pp. 8°. Erlangen, E. Th. Jacob, 1918. Roth (Louis). Die Wohnungsfrage der minder- bemittelten Klassen in New York, viii, pp. 8°. Tubingen, J. C. B. Mohr, 1911. Forms Ergnzngshft. iv of Arch. f. Sozialwissensch. [etc.], Tubing. Roth (Max Heinrich). *Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Aneurysmen der Gehirnarterien. Kom- bination eines Aneurysma verum mit einem Aneurysma spurium. 20 pp., 1 1., 1 pi. 8°. Basel, F. Wittmer, 1910. Roth (Max Hugo) [1889- ]. "Ueber Dauer- resultate nach Blasenspaltenoperationen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der in Leipzig nach Thiersch operierten Falle. 56 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Hoffmann, 1914. Roth (Moritz) [1839-1915]. Burckhard (A.). Nekrolog. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1915, xiv, 321-331.—Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, 1031. Roth (Otto) [1853-1927]. S. (W.). Nekrolog. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1927, lvii, 1132. Roth (Otto). "Ueber Agglutination vonTyphus- und Paratyphusbazillen bei Tuberkulose. 27 pp. 8°. Zurich, G. Leemann & Co., 1910. ---- Ueber die haemolytische Anaemie. [Ha- bilitationsschrift. Zurich.] 36 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1912. Roth (Paul Bernard) [1882- ]. Notes on military orthopaedics. 56 pp. 8°. London, H. Kimpton, 1916. ---- Orthopaedics for practitioners; an intro- duction to the practical treatment of the com- moner deformities, xii, 195 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold, 1920. Roth (Reuter Emerich) [1859-1924]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1924, ii, 1083. Roth (Theodor) [1891- ]. "Ueber sekundare und tertiare Syphilis der Vagina und Vaginal- portion. 20 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Sturm & Koppe, 1921. Roth (Wilhelm) [1848-1919]. [Nekrolog.] Wien med. Wchnschr., 1920, lxx, 919.— Beithi (L.). [Nekrolog.] Ibid., 1919, lxix, 1402. Roth (Wilhelm) [1883- ]. *Epidemiologi- sches iiber den Scharlach in Basel in den Jahren 1875-1919. 15 pp. 8°. [Basel], 1921. Roth (Willi). "Die Iris der Loricariiden. 36 pp. 8°. Zurich, J. J. Meier, 1920. Roth (Willy) [1889- ]. "Ueber multiple pseudocystische Bildungen des Peritoneums bei einem Falle von Gallertkarzinom, sowie bei einem Ovarialteratom (im Hinblick auf die Roth (Willy)—continued. Frage des Pseudomyxoms). [Strassburg.] 35 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1915. Also in Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1916, lxi, 42-74. Rothacker (Alfons Emil Moritz Wilhelm) [1886- ]. "Zur Frage der Carcino-Sarkome. Carcino-Sarkombildung in einem papillaren, multilokularen Adenocvstom. [Miinchen.] 16 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1912. Rothacker (Oscar) [1880- ]. "Ueber das 1-Phenvl 3-Methvl 5-Pyrazolon. 63 pp. 8°. Munchen, B. Sonne, 1909. Rothaub (Zygmunt) [1886- ]. "Verlauf des Adsorptionsprozesses bei der Einwirkung des Phenols auf Bakterien. [Freiburg i. Br.] 23 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Veit & Co., 1912. Rothbrock (Joseph Trimble) [1839-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 1911. Rothchild (Morris Loeb) [1898- ]. "Le mer- curochrome; un nouvel antiseptique. 42 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 138. von Rothe (Alexander) [1880- ]. "Ueber ein mannskopf grosses Myom der Harn blase. 25 pp., 1 1. 8°. Freiburg i. B., C. A. Wagner, 1905. Rothe (Bertha Pauline Hildegard) [1900- ]. "Ueber den Einfluss der sensiblen Nerven auf das Hauterythem nach Bestrahlung mit ultra- violettem Licht. 9 pp. 8°. [Leipzig], 1927. Also in Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1927-28, ccxviii. Rothe (C. G.). Die Carbolsaure in der Medicin. 63 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1875. Rothe (Hellmuth). "Ueber Heterochromie. 29 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Hoffmann, 1912. Rothe (Johannes Curt) [1891- ]. "Ueber Erkrankungen nach Genuss von solaninhalti- gen Kartoffeln. 24 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Leh- mann, 1919. Rothe (Karl Rudolf) [1901- ]. "Ueber die Fabella. 39 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edelmann, 1927. Rothe (Oskar) [1842-1923]. Herzog (J.). Nekrolog. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesell- sch., Berl., 1923, xxxiii, 235. Rothe (Das) Kreuz. Central-Organ fiir die deutschen Wohlfahrts- und Wohlthatigkeits- bestrebungen [etc.]. v. 10-39, 1892-1921. fol. Berlin. Rothea (F.). Comment depister rapidement les fraudes alimentaires. Preface de J. Chatin. iv, 286 pp. 12°. Paris, O. Doin & fils, 1910. Rothea (M.-Francois) [1902- ]. "La pleo- nosteose familiale. (Maladie d'Andre Leri.) [Paris.] 62 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1927. No. 421. Rothemann (Karl) [1881- ]. "Zur Therapie der hochgradigen Myopie. 18 pp. 8°. Strassburg i. E., M. Du M. Schauberg, 1912. Rothenaicher (L.). Mensch, Natur, Gott. 1. Teil. Der menschliche Korper: Organe Funk- tionen, Krankheiten, Schutzvorrichtungen, Gesundheitspflege, erste Hilfeleistung. 2. Teil: Die Einheit der Natur, Gott. viii, 11., 218 pp. 8°. Munchen, O. Gmelin, 1909. ---- Leitfaden fiir erste Hilfeleistung. Ver- band- und Transportlehre. 3. ed. 73 pp. 16°. Heidelberg, F. Horning, 1910. Rothenberg (Friedrich) [1889- ]. "Ein kasuistischer Beitrag zu den Oesophagusmiss- bildungen. [Berlin.] 26 pp. 8°. Borna- Leipzig, R. Noske, 1914. Rothenbiicher (Fritz) [1884- ]. "Zur Lehre von den narkotischen Genussmitteln. [Miin- chen.] 80 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. S. Preuss, 1911. ROTHENHlUSLER 315 ROTHUREAU Rothenhausler (Oskar). "Bewusstlos-Aufge- fundene; Die Folgen ihrer mangelhaften Be- handlung fiir die heutigen rechtlichen Verhalt- nisse, insbesondere fiir das Kranken- und Unfallversicherungsgesetz vom 13. Juni 1911. 60 pp. 8°. Zurich, J. J. Meier, 1916. Rothenstein (Kurt). "Beitrag zum Problem des Eiweissstoffwechsels. [Bern.] 19 pp. 8°. Wanne, G. A. Nahrendorf, 1909. Rother (Carl) [1885- ]. "Ueber post- diphtherische Abduzenslahmungen. [Breslau.] 22 pp., 1 tab. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1912. Rother (Carl Johann August). "Zur Lehre der Paranoia chronica. 27 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1919. Rother (Wilhelm) [1894- ]. ♦Untersuchun- gen iiber den Doderleinschen Scheidenbazillus. 27 pp. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1921. Rothera (Arthur Cecil Hamel) [1880- 1915]. Hopkins (F. G.). Obituary. Bio-Chem. J., Lond., 1916-17, x, 11-13. Rothera (Frank) [1862-1918]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, 164. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1918, n. s., cv, 74. Rothermundt (Max) [1879- ]. *Ueber das Verhalten der Bakterien an der Oberflache fliessender Gewasser. [Strassburg.] 34 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1908. Rothery (Guy Cadogan) [1863- ]. The power of music and the healing art. 4 p. 1., 123 pp. 8°. London, K. Paul, Trench, Trub- ner & Co., 1918. Rothfeld (Max Bernhard Oskar) [1876- ]. "Perityphlitis und Pfortaderthrombose. 50 pp., 3 ch. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1901. Rothfel'der (Ernst). "Die Resorptionsfahigkeit der Harnblase des Hundes. [Leipzig.] 7 pp. 8°. Dresden, F. A. Wolf, 1921. Rothhardt (Erich) [1888- ]. "Beitrag zur DiagnostikderGenitaltuberkulose. 31pp. 8°. Freiburg i. B., Hammerschlag & Kahle, 1913. Rothkeppel (Johann Philipp) [1887- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Entstehung tuberkuloser Pleu- raschwarten. 75 pp. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1915. Rothlin (Ernst). "Ein Beitrag zum Studium der specifischen Abwehrfermente Abderhal- dens. Die Anwendung einer quantitativen kolorimetrischen Bestimmungsmethode. 102 pp. 8°. Zurich, Leemann & Co., 1915. ---- "Experimentelle Studien iiber allgemeine und spezielle Eigenschaften uberlebender Ge- fasse unter Anwendung der chemischen Reiz- methode. [Habilitationsschrift. Zurich.] 116 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1920. Rothman (Henry Lee) [1889-1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1986. Rothmann (Marcus) [1886- ]. "Experi- mentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Umkehr- barkeit des Blutstromes. 41 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1912. Rothmann (Max) [1868-1915]. Conn (T.). Nekrolog. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1915, xii, 1015— JeUlffe (S. E.). Obituary. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1917, xlvi, 77.—Llepmann. Gededkworte auf Max Rothmann. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, liii, 23.—Oppenheim (H.). Zum Andenken an Max Rothmann. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, xxxiv, 674-677. Rothmund (Viktor). Loslichkeit und Loslich- keitsbeeinflussung. Mit 65 Figuren. xi, 196 pp., ill. roy. 8°. Leipzig, Johann Ambrosius Barth, 1907. Added title-page: Handbuch der angewandten physikali- schen Chemie. Rotholz (Raffael) [1896- ]. *Ueber die knochenhaltigen pialen Lipome. 8 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt Wwe., 1922. Rothpletz (Hans). "Ueber die Verbreitung des Scharlachs in der Stadt Zurich in den Jahren 1912-1919. [Zurich.] 12 pp. 8°. Basel, B. Schwabe & Co., 1922. Rothschild (Alfred). Lehrbuch der Urologie und der Krankheiten der mannlichen Sexual- organe. Mit 162 teils farbigen Abbildungen. xii, 522 pp., 1 pi. 4°. Leipzig, Werner Klink- hardt, 1911. Rothschild (Alfred) [1892- ]. "Ueber die Vereinigung von blauer Sklera und Knochen- bruchigkeit nebst kasuistischen Mitteilungen. 19 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1917. Rothschild (Alphons) [1888- ]. *Das Kar- zinom der Flexura sigmoidea. [Heidelberg.] 36 pp., 2 1. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1914. Rothschild (Bernhard) [1889- ]. "Zur Frage des Arsenzoster. 35 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, D. Straus, 1914. Rothschild (David). Das Tuberkulin in der Hand des praktischen Arztes. Eine Anleitung zu seinem Gebrauch nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Bedeutung des Tuberkulins im Kampfe gegen die Tuberkulose. iv, 1 1., 52 pp. 4°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910. Rothschild (Dora) [1898- ]. "Zwei Falle von normaler Geburt bei juveniler Muskel- atrophie. [Leipzig.] 25 pp., 21. 8°. Cothen, P. Dunnhaupt, 1925. de Rothschild (Henri-James-Nathaniel-Charles) [1872-1923]. Soins a donner aux femmes en couches et nouveau-nes. 2. ed. vi, 192 pp. 12°. Paris, O. Doin & fils, 1909. ---- Le traitement des brulures par la methode cirique (pansement a l'ambrine). 174 pp., 18 pi. 8°. Paris, O. Doin & fils, 1918. ---- Traite des brulures; etude clinique et therapeutique. Preface et 6tude histo-patho- genique par Maurice Letulle. 434 pp., 15 pi. 4°. Paris, O. Doin, 1919. See, also, Levi (Leopold) & Rothschild (H.). Endo- crinologie. 4°. Paris, 1911. For biography see Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1924, xvii, 341 (Mesnil). Rothschild (Karl) [1892- ]. "Aktinotherapie bei Karzinomen des Uterus und der Mamma. 40 pp. 8°. Munchen, M. Leutner, 1915. Rothschild (Leopold) [1891- ]. *Intracor- neale Tatowierung (Tierversuche). [Heidel- berg.] 9 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1918. Rothschild (Martin Friedrich) [1888- ]. *Die malignen Neubildungen der Vulva und ihre Prognose. [Freiburg i. Br.] 1 p. 1., 88 pp. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., Voigt & Gleiber, 1912. Rothschild (Max) [1886- ]. "Ueber die traumatischen Vulvahaematome. 30 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, D. Straus, 1914. Rothschild (Paul) [1901- ]. "Arhinence- phalia complete. Eine neue Form der Arhinen- cephalie mit Betrachtungen iiber die formale und kausale Genese von Arhinencephalie und Cyklopie. [Freiburg i. Br.] 22 pp., 3 1., 2 pi. 8°. Berlin, 1927. Rothstein (Mathilde) [1893- ]. "Ueber die Beziehungen der Hernie diaphragmatica con- genita zur Entwicklungsgeschichte. [Heidel- berg.] 18 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Langensalza, Wendt & Klauwell, 1919. Rothureau (Louis) [1879- ]. "La syphilis declassee ou attardee; syphilis secondaire tar- dive. [Paris.] 93 pp. 8°. Nantes, 1911. No. 386. R0T1FERA 316 ROIDTNESCO Rotifera. de Beauchamp (P.-M.). Recherches sur les rotiferes: les formations tegumentaires et l'appareil digestif. Arch, de zool. expor. et g.'-n. [etcl, Par., 1909-10, 4. s., 1-410, 9 pi. ----- Remarques sur 1' h istologie des rotiferes a propos d' un travail rfcent. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1911, xxxvii, 289-293. ----- Sur quelques particularity anatomiques des rotiferes et leur interpretation. Ibid., 1913. xlii, 395-403. -De Leone (X). I rotiferi nei plankton del lago di Bolsena. Boll. d. Soc. zool ital., Roma, 1913, 3. s., ii, 113-133, 1 pi— Hirsch- felder (G.). Beitrage zur Histologic der Radertiere (Eo- sphora, Hvdatina, Euchlanis, Notommata). Ztschr. f. wis- sensch. Zool., Leipz., 1910, xcvi, 209-335, 5 pi— Konsuloff (ri.). Untersuchungen iiber die Rotatorienparasiten. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1915, xxxvi, 353-301.— Murray (J). South American Rotifera; order Ploima; Loricata. J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1913, pt. 4, 341-302, 3 pi—Stevens (J.). Note on Proales (Notommata) gigantea Glascott, a rotifer parasitio in the egg of the water-snail. J. Quekett Micr. Club, Lond., 1912-13, n. s., xi, 481-486. Rotkevitch (Victor). "L'abortion de la syphilis par le bismuth a la periode primaire. 30 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1925. Rott (Ernst) [1902- ]. *Bedeutung der Senkungsreaktion fiir die Prognose und Diagnose der Lungentuberkulose an der Hand der Wiirzburger Medizinischen Klinik. 39 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, Gebr. Memminger, 1926. Rott (Hans Mathaus Friedrich) [1889- ]. * Ueber Sensibilitatsstorungen bei peripherer Facialislahmung. 34 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1914. Rott (Serge-Pierre) [1904- ]. "Contribu- tions a l'etude de l'athrepsie des carnivores; son traitement. 59 pp. 8°. Ivry, 1928. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. Rottenberg (Eugen). "Ueber das Schicksal der Fruhgeborenen. [Zurich.] 50 pp. 8°. Stras- bourg, C. & J. Goeller, 1924. Rotter (Georg Anton Heinrich) [1876- ]. * Beitrage zur Titrimetrie des Kaliums. 55 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., E. Steinbacher, 1916. Rotter (Josef) [1857-1924]. Peter mann. Nekrolog. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924,1, 1550. Rotter (Luise) [1893- ]. "Zur Kenntnis des Atophans und einiger Atophanderivate. 22 pp., 1 1. 8°. Breslau, 1918. Rottier (Maurice) [1885- ]. "De l'examen des selles des nourrissons par la reaction du sublime acetique; methode de Schmidt-Tri- boulet. 62 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Lyon, 1910. No. 33. von Rottkay (Curt) [1881- ]. "Die Hypo- spadie beim Weibe. 41 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1915. Rottlander (Robert Walther) [1875- ]. *Beitrage zur Aetiologie des Ekzems in der Fesselbeuge beim Pferde (sogenannte Mauke). [Leipzig.] 55 pp., 1 1., 3 pi. 8°. Dresden, O. Franke, 1908. Rot tot (Jean-Philippe) [1825-1910]. Benoit (E.-P.). [Obituary.] Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1910, xxxix, 621-626. Rouanet (Francois) [1882- ]. "La pneu- monie des vieillards (evolution, pronostic, diagnostic et traitement). 46 pp. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1910. No. 7. Rouanet (Joseph) [1797-1865]. Rerthaut. In clinicien oublie: Joseph Rouanet. Rev. mod. de mSd. et de chir., Par., 1910, viii, 288-296. Rouanet (Pierre) [1787-1849]. Souchon (E.). [Biography.] N. Orl. M. & S. J , 1921-22, lxxiv, 314-317. Rouarts (Fernand-Eugfcne-Maurice) [1892- ]. ♦Contribution a l'etude de l'hyperkinesie coor- donnee rcflexe; mouvements de defense ou d'automatisme medullaire. 62 pp. 8°. Lille, 1919. No. 8. Roubakine (Alexandre) [1889- ]. "Insuffi- sance hepatique chez les tuberculeux pulmo- naires. 180 pp. 8°. Paris, 1916. No. 88. Roubaudi (F.). "Les injections intra-veineuses de mercure colloidal dans le traitement de la syphilis. 47 pp. 8°. Geneve, Hinderberger freres 1908. Roubeau (Henri-Geoffroy) [1888- ]. "De la pleuro-peYitonite tuberculeuse subaigue primi- tive (6tude critique du syndrome de Fernet). 87 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 29. Roubier (Charles) [1883- ]. "Contribution a l'etude des modifications du sang dans les nephrites. 192 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1909. No. 133. Roubinovitch (Jacques) [1862- ]. Alienes et anormaux. 2 p. 1., 320 pp. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1910. & Rocquillon (Emile). Cours normal d'antialcoolisme. iv, 2 1., 168 pp. 8°. Paris, Belin freres, 1911. Roubintchick (Gnesia). "Contribution a Te- tude des elements du pronostic des meningites septiques. 48 pp. 8°. Geneve, A. Kiindig, 1908. Rouby (Jean). "Contribution a l'etude de la presbyophrenic 115 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 342. Roucairol (Joseph) [1879-1918]. Necrologie. Montpel. mfid., 1918, xl, 384. Roucayrol (Ernest) [1877- ]. "Considera- tions historiques sur la blennorragie avec 38 figures d'apres les documents originaux. 244 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907. No. 53. ---- L'electricity dans le traitement des me- trites aigues et chroniques. Preface par Marion. 57, 2 pp. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1921. Rouchaud (Pierre) [1901- ]. "Contribution a l'etude des blepharoplasties, nouveau procede de plastique palpebrale. 40 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 427. Rouche (Jean-Samuel) [1885- ]. "Etat actuel des services d'identification judiciaire du choix d'un service international. 55 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1909. No. 44. Rouche (Pierre) [1886- ]. "Les porteurs de bacilles diphteriques. 100 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 47. Rouchel (Laurentine) [1846-1922]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1922, lxxviii, 1555. Rouchon (Georges) [1891- ]. "Contribution a l'6tude du traitement du cancer de I'ceso- phage par les radiations. 59 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 518. Rouchon (Lucien) [1899- ]. "Du r61e de la stenose mitrale dans la genese de l'cedeme aigu du poumon. 83 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 36. Roudeau (Jacques) [1890- ]. "Contribution a l'etude de l'Stiologie et de la pathogenie des phlebites survenant au cours de la tuberculose pulmonaire. 36 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 459. Roudergues (Louis) [1882- ]. *Une semaine d'hygiene sociale a Dunkerque (chez le Dr. G. Lancry). La multiplication des chaumieres, remede a la depopulation francaise. 120 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 26. ---- The same. 120 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1909. Roudinesco (Alexandre) [1883- ]. "L'in- suffisance interauriculaire. 211 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 96. ROUDOULY 317 ROUMAILLAC Roudouly (Auguste-Paul-Louis) [1884- ]. "Contribution k l'etude du traitement des rup- tures uterines au cours de l'accouchement. 64 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1908. No. 7. Roudowska (Waslawa L.) [1888- ]. "Con- tribution a l'etude des ferments leucocytaires. Les oxydases et les proteases leucocytaires chez l'homme. 134 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 392. Roudsky (David) [1881-1916]. Obituary. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1916, ix, 549 — Petttt (A.). Obituary. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1916, lxxix, 805. Roueche (Henri) [1884- ]. *Neuf cas d'eruptions scarlatiniformes, secondaires, tar- tives chez des enfants convalescents de scarla- tine. 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 61. Rouffart (Edmond) [1855-1927]. Couvelaire (A.). [Necrologie.] GynSc. et obstet., Par., 1927, xvi, 1.—Keiffer (H.). [Necrologie.] Gynecologie, Par., 1927, xxvi, 385. Roufflac (Pierre) [1888- ]. "La torsion de l'humerus; son developpement et les affections dites congenitales de l'epaule. 142 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 131. Roufflat (Leopold) [1890- ]. "Menstruation et tuberculose. 100 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 312. Rouffignac (Jean-Francois) [1888- ]. "Con- tribution a l'evude de la syphilis pulmonaire chez le nouveau-n6. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 203. Rouge (Louis) [1889- ]. "Etude d'un cas d'eczema rebelle observe k la consultation des nourrissons du Professeur Bosc. 36 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1917. No. 8. Rougelot (Louis) [1887- ]. "Contribution a l'etude de la fievre typhoide chez le nourrisson. 64 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1914. No. 75. Rouget (Jean). "La laryngectomie totale dans le cancer du larynx a l'hopital Lariboisiere. 109 pp., 12 pi. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 245. Rougeulle (Gustave) [1888- ]. "Technique de la resection du genou pour tumeur blanche. 52 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 302. Rougeux (Edouard) [1884- ]. "Contribu- tion a 1'^tude des ptoses gastriques; la disloca- tion verticale de l'estomac. 80 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910. No. 42. Roughead (William). Trial of Mary Blandy. 6 p. 1., 210 pp. 8°. Edinburgh & London, W. Hodge & Co. [1914]. ---- Burke and Hare. 280 pp., 13 pi. 8°. Edinburgh & London, W. Hodge & Co. [1921]. Roughton (Edward Wilkinson) [1862- 1913]. Cunning (A. B.). Obituary. Mag. Lond. [Roy. Free Hosp.], School of Women, 1911-12, viii, 205-211—[Obituary.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 106. Also Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 1775. Rougier (Alexandre) [1884- ]. "Syphilis ter- tiaire de l'urethre. 50 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 280. Rougier (Jean) [1893- ]. "Etude des epanchements articulaires dans l'her6do-syphi- lis tardive. 86 pp., 4 pi. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 77. Rougier (Jean-Pierre) [1885- ]. "Technique de la resection du genou pour tumeurs blanches. 37 pp. 8°. Paris, 1918. No. 109. Rougier (Louis). La materialisation de 1'energie; essai sur la theorie de la relativity et sur la theorie des quanta, xii, 148 pp. 12°. Paris, Gauthier-Villars & Co., 1919. Rougon (Pierre) [1885- ]. "Des variations et de la valeur semeiologique de la temperature de l'enfant au point de vue clinique et physio- logique. 60 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. No. 36. Rouhaud (Alexandre-Philippe-Charles) [1888- ]. Des gangrenes cutanees dans la fievre typhoide. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 262. Rouhier (Alexandre). La plante qui fait les yeux emerveilles; le peyotl (Echinocactus Williamsii Lem.). Preface de Em. Perrot. xii, 371 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Doin & Co., 1927. Rouhier (Georges). "Extirpation par voie com- bined des cancers recto-sigmoidiens particu- lierement chez l'homme. 182 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 191. Rouillard (Jacques). "Etudes sur 1'utilisation des sucres dans l'organisme. 144 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 26. ---- Le poumon non tuberculeux. viii, 140 pp. 16°. Paris, A. Maloine & fils, 1925. Rouiller (Jean-Louis) [1883- ].. "Le decolle- ment de la retine chez l'enfant. 81 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1909. No. 20. Rouillon (Andre). "Lesions osseuses pr6- historiques de la Vendee. [Paris.] 260 pp., 10 pi. 8°. Angers, 1923. No. 8. Roujansky (Khaime) [1891- ]. "Contri- bution a l'6tude radiologique des abces sous- phreniques. [Paris.] 15 pp., 1 1. 8°. Gour- nay-en-Bray [1921]. No. 117. Roulet (Edouard-Lucien). "Quelques applica- tions de la methode colorimetrique de Soer- rensen en ophtalmologie. [Geneve.] 53 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Legrand, 1923. Roulet (Frederic). "Contribution a l'evude des tumeurs meianiques. [Geneve.] 46 pp. 8°. Paris 1929 Roullaud (Andre) [1891- ]. "Contribution a 1'etude du sodoku. Les cas francais. 75 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 382. Roulle (Pierre) [1890- ]. "Le sanatorium d'Hendaye de 1899 a 1920. 134 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 456. Roullet (Camille) [1886- ]. "Contribution a l'etude des fractures de l'extremite inferieure du radius chez l'enfant. 82 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 261. Roullet (Eugene) [1889- ]. "Contribution a l'etude du phenomene d'extinction de Schultz- Charlton, proceed direct et indirect. 48 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 596. Roullier (Andre) [1882- ]. "De l'etude des modifications de quelques elements de l'urine chez les femmes atteintes de vomissements incoercibles; volume, uree, azote total, chlo- rure de sodium, rapport de Koranyi, rapports de Claude et Balthazard, produit de Strauss; d'apres les documents receuillis a la clinique Tarnier. 3 p. 1., 98 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 135. Roullies (Andre) [1884- ]. "Contribution a 1'4tude de l'exerese ganglionnaire dans les tumeurs malignes du testicule. 56 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 54. Roullies (Jacques-Louis-Antoine) [1862- 1926]. Molinery (R.). [Obituary.] Paris mfed., 1927, lxiv (annexe), 168-170. Roumaillac (Pierre) [1885- ]. "Le ren- versement uterin dans l'espece bovine. 47 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. Ecole nat. v6t. d'Alfort. ROUMANIA 318 ROUND Roumania. Fischer (E.). Der AnteU des Slavischen im Rumani- schen. Kor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop. [etc.], Brnschwg., 1915, xlvi, 56-62.—Moser (L. K.). Die Abstam- mung der RumSnen in Istrien auf Grund sprachlicher Studien. Ibid., 1914, xiv, 53-56—Pittard (E.) & Sergent (E.). Recherches anthropologiques sur les Roumains de Transylvanie. Rev. anthrop., Par., 1919, xxix, 57-76 — Poisson (G.). L'origine latine des Roumains. Ibid., 1917, xxvii, 357-379.—Schiick (A.). Ueber die Istro-Rumanen; anthropologische Studien. Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1913, xliii, 210-234—Valsan (G.). La terre et le peuple roumains. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1920, xxxi, 338-342. Roumania, Society of Friends of. Bulletin dedicated to Her Majesty, Queen Marie of Roumania. 108 pp., 2 1., 14 pi., 4 port. fol. [New York, 1926.] Roumazeilles (Pierre) [1888- ]. "Sur quel- ques cas d'extraction de projectiles apres localisation selon la methode de Hirtz. 52 pp., 21. 8°. Bordeaux, 1916. No. 44. Roumchevitch (Wadim). "Contribution a l'etude microscopique des modifications pro- duites par la grossesse dans un uterus post abortum. 23 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Geneve, Kiindig, 1908. Roumegons (Charles) [1888- ]. "L'extrac- tion de la cataracte a petit lambeau con- jonctival libere; proc6d<5 et resultats. 36 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1915. No. 31. Roumieu (George Frederick) [1851- 1912]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 1647. Round (John Horace) [1854- ]. Studies in peerage and family history, xxxi, 496 pp. 8°. Westminster, A. Constable & Co., 1901. Round ligament. See, also, Uterus (Ligaments of). Betjrnier. Ligaments ronds de l'uterus; anatomie, physiologie, medecine operatoire. 8°. Paris, 1886. Frankb (O.). Das runde Mutterband. 4°. Wien, 1902. Repr. from Denkschr. d. math.-naturw. Cl. d. K. Akad. d. Wissensch., Wien, 1902, lxxiv. Alfleri (E.). I risultati dell' accorciamento endoperito- neale dei legamenti rotondi per rapporto alia statica uterina ed alio svolgimento delle gravidanze e dei parti successivi. Folia gynaec, 1917-18, 221-246—Baldwin (J. F.). The artery of the uterine round ligament. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1920, xxxi, 57.—Hinselmann. Der Hoch- stand der Ansatzpunkte der Ligamenta rotunda als Ueber- dehnungszeichen nach Zweifel. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1920, xlvi, 1179.—Johnson (F. W.). Artery of the uterine round ligament. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1921, xxxii, 94.—Junkmann (K.) & Stross (W). Pharmakologische Untersuchungen am iiberlebenden Liga- mentum rotundum uteri. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 1119.—Kermauner (F.). Genese, entwicklungsgeschicht- liche und teratologische Bedeutung des Ligamentum rotun- dum uteri und des Gubernaculum Hunteri. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1912, cxlviii, 1. Abt., 174-184.—Lubosch (W.). Ueber die Entwicklung des Ligamentum uteri teres und die Leistengegend beim Menschen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1924, lxxxvii, 467-474. Round ligament (Diseases and tumors of). Heller (J.). "Ueber Tumoren des Liga- mentum rotundum uteri. 8°. Berlin, 1913. Lubenetz-Liaschenko (M.). "Ueber drei Tumoren des ligamentum rotundum. (Zwei Adenomvome und ein Rhabdomyom.) 8°. Zurich, i910. Mon.mer (A.-R.). "Des tumeurs et des affections du ligament rond de l'uterus. 8°. Lausanne, 1922. Preller (F. A. G.). "Ueber einen Fall von Fibroinyom des Ligamentum teres uteri. [Leipzig.] 8°. Grimma, 1919. Ballin(M.) & Moehlig(R.). Tumors of the distal end of the round ligament (tumors of mons Veneris). Harper Round ligament (Diseases and tumors of)—continued. Hosp. Bull, Detroit, 1917, i, 1-3.—Beccherle (G.). Su di un caso di tumore extrapelvico del legamento rotondo. Poli- clin., Roma, 1914, xxi, sez. chir., 257-267.—Booin (E.). Fall af adenomyom i lig. rotund. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1912, lxxiv, 440-442.—Broun (L.). Adenomyoma of the round ligament following Gilliam's operation. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1919, lxxix, 561-563.—Bruchi (I.). Varici del legamento rotondo. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1911, xxxii, 155.—Calzavara (D.). Ein Fall von Knochenbildung im runden Mutter- bande. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1924, xlviii, 579-581 — Cernezzi (A). Sui tumori del legamento rotondo. Pen- siero med., Milano, 1914, iv, 709-712.—Chambas (G.) & Durand (R). Volumineux fibro-sarcome du ligament large avec vaste-nfecrose centrale, simulant un kyste de l'ovaire. Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1914-1919, lxxxix, 540-542.—Cosentino (A.). Contributo alio studio delle varici del legamento rotondo nella donna. Morgagni, Milano 1917, lix, pt. 1, 265-272.—Cullen (T. S.). Adenomyoma of the round ligament and incarcerated omentum in an inguinal hernia, together forming one tumor. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1916, xxii, 258-260.—Dambrin & Bernardbeig. Fibromyomes de la portion intra-abdominale des ligaments ronds. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1921, x, 781.— DI Fazio (L.). Contributo alia casistica dei tumori del legamento rotondo. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1924, 2. s., xi, 78-82.—Dossena (G.). Leiomixoangioma del lega- mento rotondo. Atti d. Soc. lomb. di sc. med. e biol., Milano, 1922, xi, 179-189, 1 pi— Duelling (J.). Lipomes purs svmetriques et congenitaux des ligaments ronds (essai de pathog6nie). Gynec. et obstet., Par., 1920, i, 81-93.— Gaeta (G.). Fibroma del legamento rotondo. Policlin., Roma, 1923, xxx, sez. prat., 177.—GueuUette (R.). Epithg- liome wolfien du ligament rond. Bull, et mf m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1924, xciv, 494-498.—Guyot, Chavannaz (J.) & Dagroua (H.). Ganglion inflammatoire du ligament rond au cours d'une annexite bilaterale. J. de menciee de ['ame- lioration chez les accidentes du travail. 93 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1912. No. 986. Ryall (Edward Canny). Operative cystoscopy. xv, 47 pp., 115 pi. fol. London, H. Kimpton, 1925. Ryan. Mit den Tiirken gegen Russland, 1877- 78: Kriegserlebnisse eines Arztes. Ueber- setzung von H. von Natzmer. xvi, 1 1., 362 pp., port. 8°. Stuttgart, R. Lutz [1914]. Ryan (Carlton J.). * Acute rheumatic fever; its clinical course and differential diagnosis. [Marquette Univ.] 7 pp. 4°. Milwaukee, 1924-25. Typewritten. Ryan (Charles Edward) [1850-1925]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1925, ii, 543. Ryan (Edward P. R.) [1880- ]. First aid dentistry; with 80illustrations, x, 153 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co. [1914]. Ryan (Edward William) [1884-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 1131. Ryan (Frank) [1861-1920]. B. (G. M.). Obituary. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1920, xcii, 371-376, port. Ryan (Joseph Charles). Health preservation in West Africa; with introduction by Sir Ronald Ross, xv, 96 pp. 8°. London, J. Bale, Sons & Dariielsson, 1914. Ryan (Joseph P.) [1880-1919]. Reynolds (H. S.). Obituary. Proc Connect. M. Soc, New Haven, 1919, cxxvii, 277. Ryan (Thomas J.). Teeth and health; how to lengthen life and increase happiness by proper care, xii, 264 pp. 8°. New York & London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1921. Ryan (Victor Francis) [1894-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxxi, 767. Ryazanoff (A. V.). K voprosu o polnom raz- rushenii lentochnol glisti (taenia saginata) v kishechnikie chelovieka. [Complete destruc- tion of the taenia saginata in the human intes- tine.] 8 pp. 8°. Tomsk, Sibirsk. Tvo. Pechatn. Dlela, 1911. Bound with Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1911, xliii. RYAZANSKO-URALSKAYA 340 RZESNITZEK Ryazansko-Uralskaya ZhelTeznaya Doroga. [Ryazan-Ural railroad.] Xastavleniye o po- dachle pervol pomoshtshi v nestchastnikh sluchayakh; i pri vnezapnikh zabolievaniyakh. [Instruction in first aid in accidents and acute diseases.] 94 pp. 16°. Saratov, S. P. Yakovleff, 1911. Rybok (Viktor) [1879- ]. *Der juvenile Diabetes mit todlichem Ausgang. 31 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1907. Rychna (Josef). Gegen die sanitare Verunglim- pfung Prags. Zugleich eine Erwiderung auf die neuesten medizinisch-statistischen Irrtu- mer, in Bezug auf die gangbaren Mortalitat- und Nativitats-Ausweise verschiedener Stadte der Kulturstaaten. 40 pp. 8°. Prag, 1911. Rychner (Erica). *Ueber die cerebralen Kram- pfe in den ersten Lebensmonaten. 19 pp. 8°. Zurich, J. J. Meier, 1925. Ryckebusch (Georges) [1889- ]. ♦Psycho- pathies et varicocele (Indications operatoires). 65 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 137. Ryckewaert (Pierre) [1891- ]. Traitement du rhumatisme blennorragique par les injec- tions intra-veineuses de serum antigonococ- cique (serum de M. Maurice Nicolle). 37 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 253. Ryder (Charles T.). See Webb (Gerald Bertram) & Ryder (Charles T.). Recovery record for use in tuberculosis [etc.]. 8°. New York, 1923. Ryder (George Hope) [1872- ]. See Cragin (Edwin Bradford). Obstetrics [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia & New York, 1916. Ryder (Walter Irenaeus) [1889-1918]. Obituary. Boston M. & S. J., 1918, clxxix, 524. Rydlewski (Celestyn Teodor Artur) [1875 ]. * Ueber Psy chosen bei Tabes dorsalis. [Greifs- wald.] 45 pp. 8°. Posen, Dziennik Poznan- ski, 1909. Rydygier (Ludwik) [1850- ]. Krynskt (L.). [Biography.] Przegl. chir. i ginek., Warszawa, 1913, viii, pp. i-vii, port. Rye. Beckurts (Susanne M.) & Luning (O.). Beitrag zur Bestimmung des Ausmahlungsgrades von Roggenmehl. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genusmittel, Berl., 1922, xliv, 41-47.—Gerum (J.). Ueber den Ausmahlungs- grad. des Roggenmehles. Ibid., 1916, xxxi, 176-180.—Klesel (A.). Ueber die stickstoffhaltigen Substanzen in reifenden Roggenahren. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Berl. Omicidio da sadismo. Arch, di antrop. crim. [etc.], Torino, 1915, 4. s., vii, 284; 385—Podolsky (E.). Cruelty and the sexual emotion. Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1925, xxix, 581-583.— Riddell (W. R.). A case of supposed sadism. J. Am. Inst. . . . Criminol., 1924-25, xv, 32-41.—Stier. Ueber Sadismus bei Kindern. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.. 1911, xlviii, 451-454.—Walter (E.). Ueber den Lustmord insbesondere an Kindern vom gerichtsarztlichen Standpunkte. Monat- schr. f. Krim.-Psychol. [etc.], Heidelb., 1909-10, vi, 691-718. Sadkine (Rachel) nee Guerstein [1886- ]. *De 1'hemothorax traumatique. 43 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1915. No. 11. Sadler (Lena Kellogg) [1875- ]. How to feed the baby. 9 p. 1., 300 pp., 4 pi. 12°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1925. See, also, Sadler (W. S.) & Sadler (L. K.). The mother and her child. 8°. Chicago, 1916. Sadler (Michael Thomas) [1834-1923]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, ii, 735. Also Lancet, Lond., 1923, ii, 908. Sadler (William Samuel) [1875- ■]. Worry and nervousness; or, The science of self-mas- SADLER 350 SAFETY Sadler (William Samuel)—continued. terv. 2. ed. xi, 535 pp. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1915. ---- The same. 4. ed. xiii, 605 pp., 21 pi. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1923. ---- The cause and cure of colds. 4. ed. xiii, 1 1., 147 pp. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1917. ---- Race decadence; an examination of the causes of racial degeneracy in the United States, x, 421 pp., 6 pi. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1922. ---- Personality and health; a talk to business women on efficiency. 128 pp. 8°. Chicago, Amer. Health Book Concern, 1924. ---- Americanitis, blood-pressure, and nerves. xxii, 176 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1925. ---- Constipation, how to cure yourself, xi, 296 pp. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1925. ----The elements of pep; a talk on health and efficiency. 142 pp. 8°. Chicago, Amer. Health Book Concern, 1925. ---- The essentials of healthful living, xiv, 481 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1925. ---- The physiology of faith and fear; or The mind in health and disease, rev. ed. xxiv, 602 pp., 38 pi. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1925. ----& Sadler (Lena K.). The mother and her child, xi, 1 1., 456 pp. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1916. ---- How to reduce and how to gain, xv, 1 1., 271 pp. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 1920. Sadoleto (Jacopo) [1477-1547]. Sadoleto on education; a transl. of the De pueris recte instituendis, with notes and introduction by E. T. Campagnac and K. Forbes, xlviii, 141 pp. 8°. London, New York [etc.], Oxford Univ. Press, 1916. Sadoun (Charles) [1888- ]. influence du traitement mercuriel et arsenical sur les modi- fications du sero-diagnostic dans la syphilis. 70 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 398. Sadovski (Ivan Mikhailovich) [1855- 1911]. Sbornik rabot v pamyat Ivana Mikhallo- vicha Sadovskavo i vospominaniy o nyom. Izdan pod redaktsiyeyu N. P. Savvaitova. [Collection of works in memory of I. N. Sa- dovski and of memoirs about him. Edited by N. P. Savvaitoff.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1912. * [Obituary.] Vet. Obozr., Mosk., 1911, xiii, 593-595.— S. (N. P.). [Obituary.] Vestnik obsh. vet., St. Petersb., 1911, xxiii, 1; 868; 953,1 pi—Troflmoff (S. M.). [Obituary.] Sborn. trud. Kharkov. Vet. Inst., 1911, x, pp. 1-5, port. Sadovski (Pyotr Timofeyevich) [1867-1912]. See Iozefson (1. A.). Zhenshtshina [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peter- burg, 1912. For biography see J. Akush. i Zhensk. Boliez., St. Petersb., 1912, xxvii, 1239-1242, port. (L. L. Okinchits). Sadtler (Samuel Philip) [1847-1923], Coblentz (Virgil) & Hostmann (J.). A text-book of chemistry intended for the use of pharma- ceutical and medical students. 5. ed. xiii, 765 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1918. ---- Pharmaceutical and medical chemistry. 6. ed. by Freeman P. Stroup. 110 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1926]. ----The same. 6. ed. rev. xv, 748 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1927]. Sadtler (Samuel Schmucker) [1873- ]. Chemistry of familiar things. 4. ed. 3 p. 1., xiii, 322 pp., 24 pi., 1 tab. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co. [1924]. Sadunischker (Hermann) [1890- ]. *Die subjektiven Aeusserungen iiber saures Aufstos- sen bei den verschiedenen Aciditatsgraden des Magensaftes. 22 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1918. Sachsische Hebammenzeitung. v. 2-20, 1905- 1923. fol. Dresden. Continuation of Sachsische Vereins-Hebammen-Zeitung. Continued as Allgemeine Deutsche Hebammen-Zeitung. Saegesser (Max). * Multiple Sklerose und Militardienst. 22 pp. 8°. Basel, B. Schwabe & Co., 1928. Also in Sclrweiz; med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1928, lviii, pp. 794-799. Saehrendt (Hans) [1901- ]. *Ueber die Verbindung des Kautschuks mit Metallplatten unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Krupp- schen Chromnickelstahles (V2A oder Wipla- Metall). [Marburg.] 24 pp. 8°. [Berlin], 1926. Sselan (Anders Thiodolf) [1834-1921]. Hagelstam (J.). [Obituary.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1921, lxiii, 503-511, port. Saemiseh (Edwin Theodor) [1833-1909]. H. [Biography.] Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz.- 1910, xxxiv, 14-16.—zur Nedden (M.). [Biography.] Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910, xlviii, 86-90. Saenger (Alfred) [1861-1921]. M (K.). Nekrolog. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl., 1921, lxix, 364.—Nonne (M.). Nekrolog. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1921, lxxii, 129-142.—Weygandt (W.). Nekrolog. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 1023. Saenger (Ernst) [1893- ]. *Ueber den Purin- stoffwechsel bei Erkrankungen der Driisen mit innerer Sekretion, insbesondere der Hypo- physe. 17 pp. 8°. Gottingen, Hubert & Co., 1919. Saenger (Johannes) [1884- ]. *Die opera- tive Geburtshilfe und das Puerperalfieber an der Munchener Gebaranstalt in den Jahren 1802-1850. 31 pp. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1911. Saenger (Johannes Felix Hermann) [1887- ]. ♦Untersuchungen iiber den respiratorischen Stoffwechsel des Kaninchens nach intravenoser Milchinjektion. [Leipzig.] 14 pp. 8°. Miin- chen, J. F. Lehmann, 1922. Also in Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen, 1922, lxxvi, 301-314. Sanger (Max) [1853-1903]. Obituary. Album Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1918, 420, port. Saenger (Moritz). Ueber unzweckmassige und zweckmassige Inhalationsmethoden. 27 pp. 8°. Berlin, Gelsdorf & Co., 1914. Forms Heft 309, vol. 26, of Berl. Klinik. Sauglingsfiirsorge und Kinderschutz in den europaischen Staaten; ein Handbuch fiir Aerzte, Richter, Vormunder, Verwaltungs- beamte und Sozialpolitiker, fiir Behorden, Verwaltungen und Vereine. xi, 1548 pp. 4°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1912. Safety in cholera times. Homoeopathic treat- ment. Full directions for the cure and preven- tion of the disease, vi, 63 pp. 16°. Phila- delphia, Boericke & Tafel [n. d.]. Safety Engineering, v. 49-56, 1925-1928. 8°. New York. Safety in trench warfare for yourself and your men; for officers and non-commissioned officers of all arms. By "Dishuit." 3 p. 1., 90 pp. 16°. London, Gale & Polden [1918]. SAFFORD 351 SAHM Sailor d (Henry Towne) [1868- ]. The mother's guide in the care of infants. 104 pp. 8°. Washington, D. C, H. L. & J. B. Mc- Queen, 1913. Safford (M. Victor). Influence of occupation on health during adolescence. Report of physical examination of 679 male minors under 18 in the cotton industry of Massachusetts. 51 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1916. U. S. Treas. Dep., Pub. Health Serv., Bull. No. 78. Safford (Mary J.) & Allen (Mary E.). Health and strength for girls. 88 pp. 16°. Boston, D. Lothrop & Co. [1884]. Saffro (Rose) [1887- ]. *La bilharziose en Egypte. 52 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 156. Saffron. Arloing (F.) & Maignon. Effets expgrimentaux de l'ex- trait de safran sur l'organisme animal. Lyon mfd., 1919, cxxviii. 304.—CevfdalB (A.). Ricerche sperimentali sulla tossicita dello zaflerano in rapporto al suo uso come abortivo. Arch, di antrop. crim. [etc.], Torino, 1916, 4. s., viii, suppl., 104-108.—Collin (E.). Du safran et de ses falsifications. J. de pharm. et chim.. Par., 1910, 7. s., ii, 529-540.—Guerbet (M.). Sur la caracterisation de la matiere colorante du safran: son emploi dans les recherches relatives a l'empoison- nement parle laudanum. Ibid., 1922, 7. s., xxvi, 218-220 — Masson (P.). Le safran en technique histologique. Bull. de l'Assoc. franc, p. l'ftude du cancer, Par., 1911, iv, 220.— Nestler(A.). Ueber Safranverfalschungen. Arch. f. Chem. u. Mikrosk., Wien, 1914, vii, 67-72. ----- Eine neue Methode der Safranuntersuchung. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1914, xxviii, 264-268.— Skarnitzl (E.). Japanischer Safran, ein Beitragzur Kennt- nis der Safranverfalschungen. Ibid., 1924, xlviii, 213-217.— Verda. Contributions a l'etude des falsifications du safran. Mitt. a. d. Geb. d. Lehensmittelunt. u. Hyg., Bern, 1913, iv, 222-22s. Safontzeff (Anna) [1889- ]. *Deux cas de splenomegalie primitive dans la deuxieme enfance. 70 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 309. Saftien (Wilhelm Karl Alwin) [1900- ]. *Vergleichende Untersuchungen liber den Ein- fluss der Kohlenhydrate auf die Zahne. [Got- tingen.] 31 pp. 8°. [Schoppenstedt, R. Riesland], 1924. Sagardoy (Jean-Baptiste) [1886- ]. *La constipation recto-pelvienne ou dyschesie. 56 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 272. Sage. See Salvia. Sage (Paul) [1889- ]. *Kystes dermoides de l'ovaire suppures ouverts a l'ombilic. 51 pp. 8°. Lvon, 1913. No. 68. Sage (Paul Bruno) [1897- ]. *Der bakte- rielle Glykogenabbau in der menschlichen Vagina. 27 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1926. Sagel (Wilhelm). Eigene Beobachtungen uber den ungestorten und den durch chemothera- peutische Massnahmen beeinflussten Infek- tion.sverlauf, iiber das Verhalten der Immuni- tat, das leukozytare Blutbild und klinische Erfolge bei mit verschiedenen Recurrens- stammen bei kiinstlich infizierten Paralytikern. 44 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1928. Forms Beiheft 6, v. 32, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg. Sager (Georg Walter) [1882- ]. *Zwei sel- tene .Schrotschussverletzungen des Auges. Zu- gleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Kontur- schiisse des Auges und der Sehnervenverlet- zungen. 21 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1914. Also in Ztschr. f. Augenh., Bed., 1915, xxxiii, 36-55. Saglier (Georges). Contribution a l'etude des maladies simulees chez les enfants. 112 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 349. Sagne (Jean) [1896- ]. *Etude clinique et epidcmiologique du rouget du pore sur les hauls plateaux algeriens: son traitement; sa prophvlaxie. 63 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. » Sagot (Lucien). *L'endocardite gonococcique. 168 pp., 4 ch. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 365. Sagra (La) del medico; scritti di S. A. R. Emanuele Filiberto di Savoia, il Duca d'Aosta, Gabriele d'Annunzio, F. della Valle, Giuseppe Calligaris, Arrigo Minerbi. 75 pp. 4°. Roma, L. Alfieri & Co. [1924]. Sagrjaskin (Alexej) [1887- J. *Chronik der geburtshilflichen Abteilung im Jahre 1911. 1 p. 1., 29 pp., 1 tab., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, Muller & Steinicke, 1912. Sagrotan. Dengler (A.). *Die Desinfektionswirkung von Sagrotan bei Verwendung optimaler Nahr- boden zur Nachkultur. [Miinchen.] 8°. Berlin, 1918. Also in Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1918, xxviii, 1; 37. Scbottelius (M.). Chlor-Xylenol-Sapokresol ("Sagro- tan") ein neues Desinfektionsmittel. Arch. f. Hyg., Miin- chen & Berl., 1914, lxxxii, 76-96. Sahlberg (John) [1845-1920]. Boving (A. G.). Obituary. Science, N. Y. .1920, n. s., Hi, 216. Sahlgren (Ernst). *Bidrag till kiinnedom om den kliniska betydelsen och naturen av mastixreac- tionen i liquor cerebrospinalis. [Contribution to the knowledge of the clinical importance and the nature of mastic reaction in cerebrospinal fluid.] 111pp., 11. 8°. Stockholm, 1924. Sahli (Hermann) [1856- ]. Lehrbuch der klinischen Untersuchungs-Methoden fiir Stu- dierende und praktische Aerzte. Erste Halfte. 5. ed. 2 pts. xvi, 1366 pp., paged consec. 8°. Leipzig & Wien, F. Deuticke, 1908. ---- The same. 6. ed. v. 1. xxiv, 752 pp. roy. 8°. Leipzig & Wien, F. Deuticke, 1913. ---- The same. 6. ed. 2. v. xvi. 1451 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Leipzig & Wien, F. Deuticke, 1914-1920. ---- The same. A treatise on diagnostic methods of examination. Edited, with addi- tions, by Nathaniel Bowditch Potter. 2. ed., rev., authorized transl. from the 5. revised and enlarged German edition. 1229 pp., 11 pi. 4°. Philadelphia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1911. ---- Uber Tuberculinbehandlung und Tuber- culoseimmunitat. 3. Aufl. nebst einem zweiten Teil: Ueber das Wesen des Tuberculins und der Tuberculinwirkung sowie der Tuberculosehei- lung und Tuberculoseimmunitat. vi, 194 pp. 8°. Basel, Benno Schwabe & Co., 1910. ---- The same. 4. Aufl., Erganzt durch einen . . . am 16. April 1912, gehaltenen Vortrag iiber die leitenden Gedanken der Tuberkulin- behandlung. xii, 2 1., 342 pp. 8°. Basel, B. Schwabe & Co., 1913. See, also, Festschrift Hermann Sahli zur Feier des 70. Geburtstages, gewidmet von Freunden und Schiilern, 26. Mai, 1926. 8°. Basel, 1926. For biography see Med. d. Gegenwart (Grote), Leipz., 1925, v, 177-235, port. (H. Sahli). Also Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1926, xlvi, 325-331 (E. Bauer). Also Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1926, lvi, 513 (Lichtheim). Sahlmann (Hans) [1895- ]. *Ueber das Verhalten der Albumine und Globuline beim serologischen Luesnachweis. [Heidelberg.] 27 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1921. Also in Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, Orig., 1921, xxxiii, 130-156. Sahm (Leo) [1902- ]. *Ein Fall von Pseudo- tabes bei Bechterewscher Erkrankung. [Ko- nigsberg.] 17 pp., 2 1. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1926. Sahm (Max). *Zwei Fiille von Blasenektopie, die nach Maydl operiert wurden. 30 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1917. SAUXWALDT 352 de SAINT-GERMAIN Sahnwaldt (Woldemar Karl) [1882- ]. *Ovariotomie wahrend der Graviditat. 41 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1909. Sahrhage (Heinrich Hermann Dietrich) [1892- ]. *Ueber Bodenprotozoen der Kieler Bucht. [Kiel.] 126 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Hamburg, Broschek & Co., 1915. Sahuc (Clement) [1875- ]. *Traitement des plaies articulaires du genou par blessures de guerre. 172 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1916. No. 77. Said-Khan (Mirza) [1888- ]. *Amblyopie toxique par l'alcool et le tabac (variations semeiologiques). 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. Xo. 165. Saidlin (Michel) [1889- ]. * Aneurysma der Car. int. mit Ruptur in den Sinus cavernosus. 45 pp., 11. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co.. 1914. Saidman (Jean). *La circulation pulmonaire chez les tuberculeux. 80 pp., 15 pi. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 396. ---- The same. 79 pp., 15 pi. 8°. Paris, Maloine & fils, 1921. Saiget (Jean) [1880- ]. *Etude radio- graphique de la luxation congemtale de la hanche. 75 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 223. Saikingaku Zasshi. [Journal of Bacteriology.] Nos. 3-192, 1896-1912. 8°. Tokyo. Sailer (Franz Xaver) [1899- ]. *Der Sitz der Placenta. 27 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1927. Sailly (Jean) [1897- ]. *Contribution a l'etude des malformations congeriitales de l'oreille avec agenesie du rocher. 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 72. Sailly (Jean-Ferdinand) [1905- ]. ♦Contri- bution a l'etude des anesthesies locale et regionale chez le chien. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1929. Ecole nat. v6t. d'Alfort. Sailors. Burton (L. L.). The hygiene of the sailor. Lancet, Lond., 1921, i, 990.—DelUle. De la necessity d'un apport suffisant de matieres grasses dans l'alimentation du marin. J. de m6d. de Bordeaux, 1924, liv, 705-707.—Doyle (Ann.) Seamen's Service Center of the Port of New York. Pub. Health Nurse, Cleveland, 1920, xii, 9-12— Engelsen (H.). The health of the seaman. World's Health, Geneva, 1924, v, 137-141.—Home (W. E.). Diseases of merchant seamen. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1924-25,xiv, 265-271.-----The health of merchant seamen. Lancet, Loud., 1924, ii, 981. ----- A death-rate for merchant seamen. Ibid., 1925, i, 783.— Intrlto (R.). Cn primo della razione alimentare dei marinaio. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1915, i, 629-653.— MaeKeown (R. J.). The health of seamen, and how to safeguard it. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1920-21, xii, 256- 259.—Markl. Die Ernahrung des Seemannes. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1914, xviii, 583-605.— Woodward (R. M.). The health protection of the sailor in the merchant marine. J. Sociol. Med., Easton, Pa., 1915, xvi, 202-208. Sainati (Jorge F.). *Da immunidade cellular e sua influencia sobre a accao pharmacodyna- mica do veneno de cobra. 82 pp., 5 ch. 8°. [Sao Paulo], 1928. Saingery (Henri) [1860-1914]. May (A.). Necrologie. J. de mfid. int., Par., 1914, xviii, 55. Saini (Mario) [1895- ]. *Contribution a l'etude des complications des anthrax de la levre superieure. (Suppurations faciales en particulier.) 40 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928 . No. 344. Sainmont (Paul) [1886- ]. *Essai histo- rique sur l'enseignement de la medecine en Touraine et sur 1'ecole reorganisee de mede- cine et de pharmacie de Tours des origines jusqu'a nos jours, 123 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913.' No. 30. Sainsbury (Harrington). The heart as a power- chamber; a contribution to cardio-dynamics. xii, 248 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde & Hodder & Stoughton [1922]. Saint Anthony's fire. See, also, Ergot (Poisoning by); Erysipelas. Ehlers (E.). Ignes sacer et Sancti Antonii. 8°. Kj0benhavn, 1895. CarboneUi (G). Del fuoco di S. Antonio e di due docu- menti iconograflci del xv secolo. Rassegna di clin. terap. [etc.]. Roma, 1920, xix, 144-153, 2 pi.—Chavant. Extraits choisis sur le feu de Saint-Antoine. Tr. Internat. Cong. Med., Loud., 1913, Sect, xxiii, Hist. Med., 87-96.—Durodie. Le mal des ardents ou feu Saint Antoine. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. m6d. de Bordeaux, 1920, xii, 282-285.—Martin (A.). Das Antoniusfeuer und seine Behandlung in der deutschen schweiz und im benachharten Elsass. Schweiz. med. Wchn- schr., Basel, 1922, Iii, 1183. Saint-Aubert (Robert). *La pleuresie droite des cardio-renaux. 42 pp., 1 1. 8 . Paris, 1920. No. 54. Saint-Aude (Marie-Henri-Tranquillin) [1884- ]. *Le poumon aux tranch6es. 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1918. No. 63. Saint Bartholomew's Hospital. Power (Sir D'A.). A short history of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 1123-1923, past and present. The future, bv H. J. Waring. 4°. London, 1923. Saint Bartholomew's Hospital Journal, v. 1-37, 1893-1929. 8°. London. Saint Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, Lon- don, v. 1-62, 1865-1929. roy. 8°. London, Saint Catharine of Siena. Wahl. Etat mental de Catherine de Sienne. Bull. Soc. m6d. de l'Yonne (1911), Auxerre, 1912, Iii, 143-162. Also Ann. med.-psycbol., Par., 1914,10. s., v, 257-277. Sainte-Colombe (Armand). *Neuro-arthri- tisme, instability thyroi'dienne et maladies men- tales. 102 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1908. No. 785. St. Elizabeth's Hospital (Investigation of). Letter from the Comptroller General of the United States, transmitting, pursuant to House Concurrent Resolution No. 26, adopted July 3, 1926, the report of the investigation of the administration of St. Elizabeth's Hospital since July 1, 1926. vii, 175 pp. 8°. Wash- ington, Gov. Print. Off., 1927. 69. Cong. 2. Sess., Doc. No. 605. de Saint-Florent (Maurice) [1899- ]. ""Con- tribution k l'6tude du traitement du charbon par l'injection sous-cutanee de pyocyaneine. 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 120. Saint Francis of Assisi. Vivlani (TJ.). Sui tre medici di S. Francesco d'Assisi. Riv. di storia crit. d. sc. med. e nat. Siena, 1919, x, 23-27. Saint Francis de Sales. Touzet (H. P.). La vie pathologique de Saint Francois de Sales. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1925, xix, 15-24. de Saint Fuscien (Andre-Armand) [1893- ]. *L'accouchement prematura spontan6; ses rap- ports avec la syphilis. [Paris.] 40 pp. 8°. Beauvais, 1921. No. 111. de St. Genois de Grand Breucq (Rodolphe- Hippolyte) [1886- ]. *Tabes et chirurgie abdominale. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 276. St. George (Armin Von) [1892- ]. A text- book of pathology for nurses, xii, 11., 228 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1924. de Saint-Germain (Charles). The royal phy- sician, or the perfect charitable physician, divided in three parts; teaching by order alphabetical, the names, qualities. . . . Faith- fully englished [by Alexander Hay]. 18 p. 1., 260 pp. 16°. Edinburgh, J. Reid, 1689. SAINT GIRONS 353 de SAINT-RAPT Saint Girons (Francois) [1885- ]. *Les albumines du serum sanguin au cours des maladies infectieuses leurs variations cycliques. 135 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 79. Saint Hildegard [1099-1179]. Physica; ele- mentorum, fluminum aliquot Germanise, metal- lorum, leguminum, fructuum, et herbarum [etc.]. 3 p. 1., 247 pp.; 79 pp., 21. fol. Argen- torati, apud J. Schottum, 1533. For biography see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 1538. Also Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1913-14, vii, Sect. Hist. Med., (C. Singer). Also Stud. Hist. & Meth. Sc, Oxford, 1917, 1-55, 24 pi. (C. Singer). Saintin (Henri) [1887- ]. *Contribution a l'historie de l'hemostase chirurgicale, les ori- gines de la torsion des arteres. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 119. St. John (David) [1849-1917]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, lxix, 1101. St. John (Samuel Benedict) [1845-1909]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 152. Saint John of Jerusalem. Fixcham (H. W.). The Order of the Hos- pital of St. John of Jerusalem and its Grand priory of England . . . with a chapter on the present-day work of the Order by W. R. Edwards. 4°. London [1915]. Kingsley (R. G.). The Order of St. John of Jerusalem (past and present). 8°. London, 1918. Tenison (E. M.). Chivalry and the wounded; the Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem (1014-1914). 8°. London, 1914. Saint-Laurens (Germaine-Marie) [1894- ]. Contribution a l'etude des relations qui existent entre l'opacite des calculs biliaires aux rayons X et leur composition chimique. 129 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 295. Saint-Laurens (Paul-Lucien-Pierre) [1895- ]. *Syphilis hepato-spl6nique avec anemie chez l'adulte. 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 55. de Saint-Leger (De Champs). *De I'emploi du cerclage dans l'occlusion des fistules laterales du tube digestif (gastrostomie et enterostomie). 3 p. 1., 58 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 318. Saint Louis (The) Clinique. A monthly journal of clinical medicine and surgerv. v. 3-23, 1889-1910. 8°. St. Louis. Continuation of Medical Chips. Continued as General Practitioner. Saint Louis Medical Review, v. 33-61, 1896- 1912. roy. 8°. St. Louis. Continuation of Medical Review. St. Louis Medical Society. Trudeau club pro- gram for St. Louis Medical Society. March 5, 1929. 24 pp. 8°. [St. Louis]. Advisory Med. Staff Tuberculosis & Health Soc. [1929]. Saint Luke. Ramsay (W. M.). Luke the physician, and other studies in the history of religion. 8°. London, 1908. Duckworth (D.). Was St. Luke a physician? Lancet, Lond., 1919, ii, 709.—Guerry (Le G.). Luke, the Greek physician and historian. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1924, xxxvii, 1-13.—Homan (G.). Luke, the physician (Har- nackl, with remarks on the literary, dramatic, and medical quality of the third Gospel, and the Acts. iEsculapian, Kansas City, 1908, i, 1-8. Also reprint. ----- Luke the Greek physician; pt. 2, A study of the effect of contact between Greek science and Christian faith in a human mind. J. Missouri M. Ass.. St. Louis, 1913-14, x, 242-245. Also reprint.—Jacobson (A. C). Luke the beloved physician. Med. Times, N. Y., 1917, xiv, 254-256. Also reprint — Stawell(F. M.). St. Lukeand Virgil. Proc. xvii. Internat. Cong. Med. 1913, Lond., 1914, Sect, xxiii, 11-18.—Walsh (J. J.). St. Luke the physician. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 159-164. Saint Luke's Hospital Medical and Surgical Reports, v. 1-4, 1909-1917. 8°. New York. Saint-Martin (Georges) [1889- ]. *Etat actuel de la prophylaxie de l'ophtalmie puru- lente des nouveau-nes. 95 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 269. St. Medard (Peter) [1756-1822]. Kerr (W. M.). Peter St. Medard, surgeon in the navy of the United States. U. States Nav. M. Bull, Wash., 1922, xvi, 867-874. Saint Michael's Hospital Medical Bulletin; a biennial publication devoted to work carried on in the wards and laboratories of St. Michaels Hospital, v. 1-3, 1923-1929. 8°. Toronto. Sainton (Andre-Octave) [1898- ]. *Les pleuresies purulentes tuberculeuses chez l'en- fant. 52 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 122. Sainton (Paul). Les chorees chroniques. 86 pp., 1 1. 8°. Nantes, Dugas & Co.; Paris, Masson [1910]. Saint-Paul (Marcel-Emmanuel-Etienne- Georges) [1870- ]. L'homosexuality et les types homosexuels par Laupts [pseud.]. Nou- velle edition de perversion et perversite sexuelles. Preface d'Emile Zola, vii, 450 pp. 4°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1910. ---- Le role mondial du medecin militaire, pr6c£de d'une etude sur le role du groupe de brancardiers (G. B. D.) pendant la guerre; preface de M. Lucien Hubert, viii, 296 pp. 12°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1918. ---- Le medecin au feu; le medecin division- naire. 3 p. ]., 230 pp. 12°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1919. Saint Paul Medical Journal. Edited and pub- lished by the Ramsey County Medical Society. v. 1-19, 1899-1917. 8°. St. Paul, Minn. Saint Peters Hospital, Charlotte, N. C. The historv of St. Peters Hospital for 30 years from Jan., 1876, to Dec, 1905. 28 pp. 8°. Char- lotte, Elam & Dooley, 1906. Saint Petersburg. Glavnoye TJpravleniye po Dielam Miestnavo Khozyalstva. Vrachebno- politselskiy nadzor za gorodskol prostitutsiyel. [Principal Bureau of Affairs of Local Economy. Medical police inspection of prostitution.] 56, 61 pp. 8°. S.-Petersburg [Bezobrazoff i Ko.], 1910. ----. Meditsinskiy otchot S.-Peterburgskikh gorodskikh rodilnikh priyutov. [Medical report of the St. Petersburg municipal lying-in institutions.] 1909-10. 37 pp.; 46 pp. 8°. [St. Petersburg, Spb. Gorodsk. Tip., 1910-11.] Saint Petersburger medicinische Wochen- schrift. v. 1-36, 1876-1911. 4°. St. Peters- burg. Continued as Saint Petersburger medizinische Zeitschrift. Saint Petersburger medizinische Zeitschrift. v. 37-39, 1912-1914. fol. St. Petersburg. Continuation of Saint Petersburger Medicinische Wochen- schrift. Saint-Pierre (Adrien) [1895- ]. *Hemor- ragies du tube digestif chez le nouveau-ne; considerations 6tiologiques, cliniques, thera- peutiques, 23 observations. 75 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 378. Saint-Pierre (Joseph) [1885- ]. *L'hermo- phenyl en injections intramusculaires dans le traitement de la syphilis. 93 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1909. No. 103. de Saint-Rapt [1889- ]. *De la prothese interne, complement des operations conserva- trices pour osteo-sarcomes. [Lyon.] 121 pp. 8°. Trevoux, 1914. No. 157. 31724°—30----23 SAINTS 354 SAKARLAL VKIJLAL SHAH Saints. Bruckmann (F. E.). De Sanctis medicis. 4°. Wolff enbuttelae, 1730. Vekgnet (J.). *Essai iconographique sur S. Come et S. Damien. 8°. Paris, 1923. Bittard (A.-L.). Les saints limousins qui guerissent ou protegent. ^Esculape, Par., 1914, iii, 213-216.—Boutarel (M.). Les saints guerisseurs. Paris mM., 1921, xlii (an- nexe), 166: 1922, xliv (annexe), 127.—Buttersack. Aerzt- liche Heilige in der Bretagne. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1912, xxx, 225-227.—Cleu (H.). Saint Hubert guerisseur de la rage, le pfilerinage vosgien d'Autrey. Bull. Soc. franc- d'hist. de la med., Par., 1913, xii, 377-391.—Fletcher (R.). On some diseases bearing names of saints. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1912, xxx, 295-315, 1 pi. Also reprint.—Forot (V.). Les anargyres Come et Damien en Bas-Limousin. JEsculape, Par., 1924, xiv, n. s., 135-137.—Hebert. Les saints gueris- seurs du cap Sizun (Finistere). Paris m6d., 1912-13, x, (suppl), 969-983. -Legrand (N.). Les saints chirurgiens. France med., Par., 1913, lx, 2; 28— Mousson-Lanauze. Saint Come et Saint Damien. Paris med., 1912-13, xii (suppl.), 873-875.—Pyle (W. L.). The medical virtues of the saints. Med. Book News, Phila., 1904,132-135—R. (L.). Saint Come et Saint Damien en province. Chron. mM., Par., 1917, xxiv, 220-222, 1 fig.—Walton (O. L.). The medical Saints Cosmo and Damien. Proc. Charaka Club, N. Y., 1916, iv, 15-25, 7 pi. de Saint-Simon (Claude-Henri) Comte [1760-1825]. Durkheim (H.-E.). Saint-Simon, fondateur de posi- tivisme et de la sociologie. Rev. phil., Par., 1925, xcix, 321-341. Saint-Simon (Louis de Rouvray) [1675- 1755]. Thizy (Suzanne). *Saint-Simon, clinicien. 8°. Paris, 1923. Rieux (J.). L'observation mfidicale dans les mfimoires de Saint-Simon. Chron. med., Par., 1912, xix, 705; 737. Saint Thomas's Hospital Gazette, v. 15-32, 1905-1929. 8°. London; Croydon. Saint Thomas's Hospital Reports, v. 1, 1836; n. s., V. 1-51, 1870-1927. 8°. London. de Saint Vincent de Parois (Augustin) [1878- ] & Michaux (J.). La vaccination anti- typhoidique presentee au public, vii, 49 pp. 12°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1914. Saint Vincent de Paul. Coste (P.). Saint Vincent de Paul et les Dames de la charite; introduction de M. E. Lamy. 8°. Paris [1918]. Cummings (N. F.). Notes on the life of St. Vincent de Paul. Hosp. Soc. Serv. Quart., N. Y., 1919, i, 228-234 — Gold water (S. S.). Who started hospital social service? the time, 1636; the place, Paris; the man, Vincent de Paul. Ibid., 235-237. Saint-Yves (Isabelle) [1854- ]. *Apercu historique sur les travaux concernant 1'educa- tion medico-pedagogique: Itard (1775-1838), Seguin (1812-1880) et Bourneville (1840- 1906). 115 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1914. No. 103. Saiodine. Beck (C). Eisensajodin in der Kinderpraxis. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1911, lvi, 306-312.—Bonanni (A.). Sul comportamento della saiodina nell' organismo. Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1910, xxxvi, 127-165. ----- Sulle variazioni dell' acido lattico nell' uovo dopo somministrazione di saiodina. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1914, xvii, 374; 385.—Cohn (P.). Eisensajodin in der Augenheilkunde. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1654-1655.—Gorges. Ueber Eisensajodin. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1663-1665.—Lehmann (O.). Ceber das Eisen- sajodin. Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1910, iv, 605-607.— Loeb (F.). Eisensajodin. Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1911, xxix, 47-49. Saison (Maurice). * Etude experimentale des lesions du rein et du foie provoquees par le chloroforme et 1'ether. 200 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 228. Saissi (Paul) [1880-1921]. *Essai sur la reduc- tion non sanglante des fractures diaphysaires des os de la jambe. 75 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Paris, 1911. No. 159. For biography see Paris chirurg., 1923, xv, 59-69 (J.-J. Zislin). Saito (Itohei) [1877- ]. *Ueber den Nach- weis -der Typhusbazillen in Faces mit Hilfe eines aus Kartoffeln hergestellten, mit Mala- chitgrun, Safranin und Reinblau versetzten Nahrbodens. 1 p. 1., 40 pp. 8°. Greifswald, E. Hartmann, 1913. Saito (Kaku) [1875- ]. *Ueber die Histo- genese der traumatischen Iriszyste. 14 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1914. Sajitz (Rudolf). Die Behandlung des Vulva- Carcinoms. 24 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1920. Forms Heft 2 (Abt. Chir.), of Beitr. z. Heilk. Sajo (Karl). Aus der Kaferwelt; mit Riicksicht auf die Beziehungen der Kerfe zur menschli- chen Kulturgeschichte. 89 pp. 8°. Leipzig, T. Thomas, 1910. Sajous (Charles Euchariste de Medicis) [1852- 1929]. Annual and analytical cyclopaedia of practical medicine. Assisted by corresponding editors, collaborators, and correspondents. 6 v. 4°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1898-1901. ---- The same. rev. ed. 6 v. 4°. Phila- delphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1902. ---- The same. Assisted by Louis T. de M. Sajous. 7. ed., rev. and enl. 9 v. 4°. Phila- delphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1912-1918. ---- The same. 8. ed. 8 v. Index and suppl. 4°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1923. ---- The same. 9. ed. 8 v. Index and suppl. 4°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1923. ---- The same. 9. ed., rev. 8 v. and general index. 4°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1922-1925. ---- The same. 10. ed. 8 v. Index. 4°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1927. ---- The internal secretions and the principles of medicine. 4. ed. 2 v. xxx, ix, 1873 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1911. ---- The same. 5. ed. 2 v. xxx, ix, 1873 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1912. ---- The same. 6. ed. 2 v. xxx, ix, 1873 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1914. ---- The same. 7. ed. 2 v. xxxii, ix, 1873 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1916. ---- The same. 8. ed. 2 v. xxx; ix, 1873 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1918. ---- The same. 9. ed. 2 v. xx; ix, 1853 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1920. ---- The same. 10. ed. 2 v. 1853 pp., paged consec. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co., 1922. ---- Strength of religion as shown by science, facilitating also harmony within, and unity among, various faiths. 252 pp., 1 pi., port. 8°. Philadelphia, F. A. Davis Co. [1926]. For biography see Clin. M., Chicago, 1925, xxxii, 507. Also Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1929, cxxix, 591. Also Med. Life, N. Y., 1925, xxxii, 3-21, port. (V. Robinson). Also N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 1184. Sajous (Joseph-Leo) [1892- ]. *Du ren- forcement de Taction antisyphilitique du mer- cure par adjonction de lipoides a des solutions mercurielles faibles. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 96. Sakarlal Vrijlal Shah [1902- ]. *Weitere Untersuchungen des Digitonins und seiner Abbauprodukte. 36 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1926. SAKELLARIOU 355 SALAZAR Sakellariou (Chrysantho) [1903- ]. *Ueber Krebsentwicklung auf dem Boden von Haut- affektionen. 27 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1927. Saki Ahmed Elbeheri [1901- ]. *Ueber einen pigmentierten Naevus der Mund- schleimhaut. 11 pp., 2 1. 8°. Munchen, 1929. Sakka (Ali) [1889- ]. *La tuberculose pul- monaire chez la femme enceinte. Evolution, pronostic, therapeutique m6dico-obst£tricale. 95 pp. 8°. Paris, 1918. No. 112. Sakka (Mohamed) [1888- ]. *Reaction de Hay. (Etude experimentale et clinique.) 64 pp.' 8°. Paris, 1916. No. 56. Sakobielski (Ernst Eduard Wilhelm) [1891- ]. *Beitrag zur Symptomatologie der depressiven Form der Dementia paralytica. 31 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1917. Sakobielski (Wilhelm) [1887- ]. *Ueber Sarggeburt unter Mitteilung eines neuen Falles. 30 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1915. Sakovitch (Militza) [1899- ]. *Notes cli- niques et radiographiques sur la tuberculose de l'epaule chez l'enfant. 34 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 161. Sakr (Isawy Mohammed) [1896- ]. *Ueber die Alkalireserve des Blutes unter physiologi- schen und pathologischen Bedingungen. 36 pp. 8°. Munchen [R. Pflaum], 1927. Sala (Angelus) [ -1637]. von Bucbka (K.). [Biography.] Arch. f. d. Gesch. d. Naturw. [etc.], Leipz., 1913, vi, 20-26. Sala (Elmo Morgan) [1871-1921]. Fairchild (D. S.). Obituary. Tr. West. Surg. Ass. 1921, Minneap., 1922, xxxi, 418. Salaam convulsions. See Spasm (Nodding). Salachow (Jusif) [1897- ]. *Ueber die Was- serstoffionenkonzentration und die Ammoniak- zahl des Urins bei Magenerkrankungen. 24 pp. 8°. Munchen, 1927. Salama (Abdel-Fattah). La grossesse trig6- mellaire. 24 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1929. Salaman (Myer). Reports of the committee upon the physiology of vision. Some experi- ments on peripheral vision. 47, viii, pp. 8°. London, H. M. Stat. Off., 1929. Special Rep. Ser., No. 136. Salamander. Pope (C. H.). Notes on North Carolina salamanders, with especial reference to the egg-laying habits of Leurognathus and Des- mognathus. 8°. New York, 1924. Blanchard (F. N.). Discovery of the eggs of the four- toed salamander in Michigan. Occas. Papers Mus. Zool., Ann Arbor, Univ. Mich., 1922, No. 126, 1-3. ----- The life history of the four-toed salamander. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1923, lvii, 262-268.—Boulenger (E. G.). A contribution to the study of the variations of the spotted salamander (Salamandra maculosa). Proc. gen. meet. . . . Zool. Soc, Lond., 1911, pt. 2, 323-347, 1 pi. ----- Experi- ments on colour changes of the spotted salamander (Sala- mandra maculosa), conducted in the Society's Gardens. Ibid., 1921, pt. 1, 99-102, 2 pi.—Cochran (M. Ethel). The biology of the red-backed salamander (Plethodon cinereus erythronotus Green). Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass., 1910-11, xv, 332-349.—Diirken (B.). Der Einfluss der Umgebung auf die Zeichnung des Feuersalamanders. Natur- wissenschaften, Berl., 1919, vii, 981-983.—Dunn (E. R.). The salamanders of the family Hynobiidae. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1923, lviii, 446-523—Fowler (H. W.) & Dunn (E. R.). Notes on salamanders. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc, Phila., 1917, lxix, 7-28, 2 pi—von Frisch (K.). Ueber den Einfluss der Bodenfarbe auf die Fleckenzeichnung des Feuersalamanders. Biol. Zentralbl., Leipz., 1920, xlix, 390-414.—Kammerer (P.). Die Zeichnung von Salamandra maculosa im durchfallenden farbigen Licht. Arch. f. Ent- wcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Berl., 1922, 1, 79-107, 1 pi — Moodie (R. L.). The alimentary canal of a carboniferous salamander. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xliv, Salamander—continued. 367-375.—Uhlenhuth (E.). The growth of the thyroid and postbranchial body of the salamander, Ambystoma opacum. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1923-24, vi, 597-602.— Wunderer (H.). Die Entwicklung der ausseren Korperform des Alpensalamanders (Salamandra atra Laur.). Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1910, xxix, 367-414, 8 pi. Salamon (Heinrich). Die Lehre von den ele- mentaren orthodontischen Bewegungen. 74 pp. 4°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1912. ---- Eine Systematik der zahnarztlichen Briickenarbeiten. 68 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Meusser, 1923. Forms Heft 14, Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. klin. Zahnheilk. Salamonowicz (Artur). *Ein Fall von Nekrose des ganzen Unterkiefers nach Parulis. 24 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Zurich, A. Bopp, 1911. Salanier (Jules-Guillaume-Marius) [1888- ]. *La serotherapie de la poliomyelite aigue (paralysie infantile. Maladie de Heine- Medin). 167 pp. 8°. Paris, 1917. No. 130. Salanoue-Ipin (H.). Precis de pathologie tro- picale. ix,731pp. 8°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1910. ---- Bouffard [et al.]. Maladies de la peau; lepre, syphilis, vaccination. 656 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1919. Forms v. 7, of Traits de pathol. exot. clin. & thfirap. Salant (William) [1870- ] & Bieger (J. B.). The toxicity of caff ein; an experimental study on different species of animals. 98 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1912. Forms Bull. No. 148. U. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. Chem. ---- The elimination of caff ein: an experimental study on Herbivora and Carnivora. 23 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1912. Forms Bull. No. 157. U. S. Dep. Agric, Bur. Chem. Salas (Carlos P.). Elementos para el estudio de la demografla de la Provincia de Buenos Aires. 49 pp. 8°. La Plata, 1913. Salas (Jose Antonio) [ -1924], Necrologia. Rev. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1924, xxiii, 10-12, 3-8. Salas (Julio C). Los Indios caribes, estudio sobre el origen del mito de la antropofagia. 175 pp. 8°. Barcelona, 1921. Salasc (Louis) [1887- ]. Contribution k l'etude de la tension veineuse peripherique dans les varices des membres inferieurs. 87 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 391. Sala the (Jean) [1894- ]. *Essai sur l'in- fluence de l'alimentation sur les echanges respiratoires et le metabolisme basal. 65 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 499. Salavert (Henri) [1899- ]. *Les epreuves de passivite dans la crampe des ecrivains l'hy- persthenie des antagonistes. [Paris.] 103 pp. 8°. Gournay-en-Bray, 1928. No. 194. Salazar (A. L.). L'lnstitut d'histologie et d'embryologie; resume des travaux realises depuis 1918 (1918-1925). 27 pp. 8°. Porto, 1925. Forms part of 1. Centen. R. escola de cirurgia, 1825-1925. Salazar (Abel C). En propaganda del vuceti- chismo. 37 pp., 1 pi. 16°. Mexico, D. F., 1914. Salazar (Manuel Martin). La inmunidad en la tuberculosis; trabajo presentado al II. Con- greso Internacional de la tuberculosis. 61 pp. 4°. Madrid, V. Tordesillas, 1912. ---- La lucha contra la fiebre tifoidea. 21 pp. 4°. Madrid, V. Tordesillas, 1912. ---- Profilaxis del tifus exantematico. 2. ed. 52 pp. 8°. Madrid, T. Tordesillas, 1918. Salazar (Tomas) [1830-1917]. Obituary. Cron. med., Lima, 1917, xxxiv, 117-119.— Valdizan (H). Su vida y su obra. Ibid., 269-273. SALAZAR 356 SALGAR Salazar (Wenceslao) [1864-1925]. H. (V.). Necrologio. An. Fae. de med. de Lima, 1925, viii, 7, port. Salazar (Wenceslao) [1899- ]. *Ueber Wesen und Ablauf des Rdntgenerythems. 40 pp. 8°. Bonn, L. Neuendorff, 1926. von Saldern (Caspar Salomon) [1770- 1794]. Johnsson (J. W. S.). [Biography.] Bibliot. f. Laeger, Ktfbenh., 1924, cxvi, 491-495. Saleeby (Caleb Williams) [1878- ]. Parent- hood and race culture, an outline of eugenics. xv, 331 pp. 8°. London [etc.], Cassell & Co., 1909. ---- The progress of eugenics, x, 259 pp. 8°. New York & London, Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1914. ---- The whole armour of man, preventive essays for victory in the great campaigns of peace to come. 397 pp. 8°. London, G. Richards, 1919. ---- Sunlight and health, with an introduction by Sir William M. Bavliss. xiv, 178 pp. 8°. London, Nisbet & Co., 1923. Saleh (Chefik) [1895- ]. *Pathogenie des abces tropicaux du foie et leur rapport avec la dysenterie amibienne. 29 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1918. No. 27. Saleh (Mohamed) [1884- ]. *Etude critique des £tats dits pseudo-tumeurs cerebrales. [Lyon.] 272 pp. 8°. Trevoux, 1912. No. 52. Saleh Schukry [1896- ]. *Ueber die Ursa- chen der Anurie und Oligurie und iiber Ergeb- nisse ihrer chirurgischen Behandlung. [Ber- lin.] 19 pp. 8°. Charlottenburg, Gebr. Hoffmann, 1927. SaleU (Ernest). *Contribution a l'etude de la technique de la radiotherapie. 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 140. Saieilles (Sebastien Felix Raymond) [1855- ]. The individualization of punishment; with an introduction by Gabriel Tarde; translated from the 2. French ed., by Rachel Szold Jastrow. xliv, 322 pp. 8°. Boston, Little, Brown & Co., 1913. Salem (Mohammed) [1888- ]. *Ueber die Digitalis, ihre Glykoside und den physiologi- schen Wirkungswert derselben. 15 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1914. Salembier (Charles-Jules) [1882- ]. *Symp- tomatologie, diagnostic et traitement des sphenoldites suppurees. 63 pp. 8°. Lille, 1908. No. 9. Salemi-Pace (Bernardo) [ -1914], Necrologio. Pisani, Palermo, 1914, xxxiv, Nos. 2-3. Salen (Ernest B.). Studien iiber die Kaltehii- moglobinurie. 704 pp. 8°. Stockholm, I. Marcus, 1925. Forms Suppl. xi of Acta med. scandin. Salernum (School of). Bloedner (K.). *Petronus, Petronius, Petroncellus, ein Salernitaner Arzt aus der Mitte des 12. Jahrhunderts (t 1197), sein kli- nisches Schriftwerk und der Autor der Ueber- gangszeit Petricellus. 8°. Leipzig, 1925. Capparoni (P.). Magistri Salernitani non- dum cogniti; a contribution to the history of the medical school of salerno, with a foreword by Sir D'Arcy Power. 4°. London, 1923. See, also, infra. Fergus (John F.). The School of Salerno and its Regimen sanitatis. pp. 96-130. 8°. Glasgow, 1927. Cutting from Proc. Roy. Philosoph. Soc. of Glasgow, 1927, lv. Salernum (School of)—continued. Franke (F. E. J.). *Der Salernitaner Magister Ferrarius und eine bisher nicht verof- fentlichte Sununa de purgatione quatuor humorum unter seinem Namen, Codex Mon. lat. 251. [Leipzig.] 8°. [Zeulenroda i. Thiir., 1925. Hartmann (G. F.). *Die Literatur von Friih- und Hochsalerno und der Inhalt des Breslauer Codex salernitanus mit erstmaliger Veroffentlichung zweier Traktate aus dieser Handschrift: Anonymus: De morbis quattuor regionum corporis [Ursonis]: De saporibus et numero eorundem, samt Wiederabdruck der Schrift: De observatione minutionis. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1919. von Jagow (G.). *Die naturphilosophi- schen, ausfuhrlich kommentierten Aphorismen des Magister Urso von Calabrien aus der medi- zinischen Schule von Salerno. [Auszug.] 8°. Leipzig, 1924. Kroemer (G. H.). *Johanns von Sancto Paulo: Liber de simplicium medicinarum vir- tutibus und ein anderer Salernitaner Traktat: Quae medicinae pro quibus morbis donandae sunt nach dem Breslauer Codex herausgegeben. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1920. Regimen sanitatis salernitanum. The school of Salernum; Regimen sanitatis saler- nitanum, the English version by Sir John Harington; History of the school of Salernum by Francis R. Packard, M. D., and a note on the prehistory of the Regimen sanitatis by Fielding H. Garrison, M. D. 8°. New York, 1920. ---- The same. 8°. London, 1922. Rupert (Hedwig). *Salernitanische An- schauungen iiber Getreide, Brot und Fleisch der Vierfussler, veroffentlicht aus dem Liber simplicium des Breslauer Codex Salernitanus. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1920. Blind (A.). L'hygiene de l'ecole de Salerne. Chron. med., Par., 1912, xix, 563-566.—Cany. L'ecole de Salerne et les eaux minfrales. Paris m£d., 1913-14, xiv (suppl), 795- 800.—Capparoni (P.). Diplomi di laurea dello studio salernitano nell' ultimo periodo della sua storia. Riv. di storia crit. d. sc. med. et nat., Faenza, 1916, vii, 65-74, 2 pi. ----- Magistri salernitani nondum cogniti; contributo alia storia ed alia diplomatica della scuola medica di Salerno. Boll. d. 1st. stor. ital. d. arte san., Roma, 1924, iv (Appendice alia Rassegna di clin., terap. [etc.], 1924, xxiii), 1; 70 — Ganszyniec (R). Stephanus, De modo medendi; ein Beitrag zur Literatur von Hochsalerno. Arch. f. Gesch d Med., Leipz., 1922-23, xiv, 110-113.—Pic (P.). L'ecole de Salerne. Paris m6d., 1913, xii (suppl.), 17-27— Pron (L.). Quelques recettes dietetiques et therapeutiques de l'Ecole de Salerne. Ibid., 1917 (suppl.), xxiii, 438— Ruhrah (J ). Regimen sanitatis and the Salerne School. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1922, ci, 174-176.—Singer (C.) & Singer (Dorothea). The origin of the Medical School of Salerno, the first univer- sity; an attempted reconstruction. In Essays Hist. Med , Zurich, 1924, 121-138—Sudhoff (K.). Zum Regimen sanitas salernitanum. Arch. f. Oesch. d. Med , Leipz 1913-14, vii, 360; 1914-15, viii, 292; 352; 1915-16, ix, 221; 1916-17 x, 91; 1919-20, xii, 149. ■----- Ein diatetischer Brief an Kaiser Friedrich II. von seinem Hofphilosophen Magister Theodorus. Ibid., 1915-16, ix, 1-9. ----- Salerno: eine mittelalterliche Heil- und Lehrstelle am Tyrrhenischen Meere. Prometheus, Berl., 1921, xxxii, 253-260. ----- Salerno und seine neuen Meister. Janus, Leyde, 1925, xxix, 182-186—Wolff (I,.). Salernerskolan och dess beromda halsodikt, Regimen sanitatis Salerni; en kulturbild fran medeltidens medicinska varid. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1925, lxxxviii, 881-911. Sales (Guillaume). * Etude clinique et experi- mentale sur l'etiologie du cholera infantile et de l'athrepsie. Role de l'enterocoque. 194 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 556. Salgar (Abraham). Contribution a l'etude du traitement des ruptures traumatiques de l'uretre perineal chez l'enfant. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 82. SALGE 357 SALIS Salge (August Wilhelm Bruno) [1872-1924]. Einfuhrung in die moderne Kinderheilkunde. Ein Lehrbuch fiir Studierende und Aerzte. viii, 360 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1909. ---- The same. 2. ed. viii, 384 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1910. ---- The same. 3. ed. xi, 392 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1912. ---- Der Kampf urns Leben im Sauglingsalter. 24 pp. 8°. Freiburg & Leipzig, Speyer & Kaerner, 1910. ---- Therapeutisches Taschenbuch fiir die Kinderpraxis. 5. ed. 2 p. 1., 178, pp. 8°. Berlin, Fischer, 1911. ---- The same. 6. ed. 4 p. 1., 184 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1912. For biography see Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924,1, 1485 (Hess). Also Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxi, 1367 (W. Stoeltzner). Also Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1924, xxxviii, pp. i-iv, port. (L. Langstein). Salgendorff (Erwin) [1902- ]. *Narben- bruche nach transrektalem Langsschnitt bei Gallenblasenoperationen. 31 pp. 8°. Bonn, 1927. Salger (Carl) [1885- ]. *Beitrag zur Myo- sitis ossificans circumscripta resp. zum paros- talen Callus. [Wiirzburg.] 15 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1911. Salger (Lorenz Friedrich Karl) [1900- ]. *Beitrag zur Kenntnis und zur Kasuistik der Tuberkulose der Portio vaginalis uteri. [Leip- zig.] 22 pp., 1 1. 8°. Dessau [1925]. Salgo (Nicolas) [1901- ]. *De l'influence de la radiotherapie sur la stase papillaire au cours des tumeurs cerebrales. 40 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 128. Saliceti (Guy) [1892- ]. *Rupture du liga- ment rotulien. 29 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1919. No. 69. Salicin. Clark (R. H.) & Gfflie(K. B.). Salicin content of British Columbian willows and poplars. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1921, xciii, 618-621.—Noyes (A. A.) & Hall (W. J.). Die Geschwindigkeit der Hydrolyse des Salicins durch Siiuren. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1895, xviii, 240-244. Salicylates. See, also, Acid (Salicylic). Hanzlik (P. J.). Actions and uses of the salicylates and cinchophen in medicine. 8°. Baltimore, 1927. Sens (A.). *Contribution a l'etude des proprietes diur^tiques du salicylate de soude. 8°. Paris, 1927. Blancanl (O.). Azione dei preparati salicilici sul rene. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1914, 9. s., ii, 521-530—Denis (W.). The influence of salicylates on the elimination of uric acid and other waste products from the blood. J. Phar- macol. & Exper. Therap., Bait., 1915, vii, 255-262—Denis (W.) & Means (J. H). The influence of salicylate on metabolism in man. Ibid., 1916, viii, 273-283—Fer ner (J.) & Boyce (J. W.). The effect of large doses of salicylates on renal efficiency. Pittsburgh M. J., 1913-14, i, No. 2,16-20 — Fine (M. S.) & Chace (A. F). The influence of salicylates upon the uric acid concentration of the blood. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1915, xxi, 371-375— Frledemann. Salizyl- Nebenwirkungen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 1251.—Gifford (S. R.). Some facts about salicylate therapy. Am. J. Ophth., Chicago, 1922, 3. s., v, 948-952. ----- Clinical and laboratory facts about the salicylates. Nebraska M. J., Norfolk, Nebr., 1922, vii, 293-299.—Hanzlik (P. J.). The toxic dose of salicylates according to clinical statistics. Cleveland M. J., 1913, xii, 241-245. —--- A study of the toxicity of the salicylates based on clinical statistics. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 957-962.—Hanzlik (P. J.), de Eds (F.) & Presho (Eliza- beth) . Urinary excretion of salicyl after the administration of salicylate and salicyl esters. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1921-22, xix, 303.—Hanzlik (P. J.) & Karsner (H. T.). The salicylates. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1917, xix, 1016; 1029:1917, xx, 329. Also reprint.—Hanzlik (P. J.), Scott (R. W.) [et al.]. The salicylates. J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap., Bait., 1916-17, ix, 217; 247: 1917, x, 461: 1919-20, xiv, 25; 43: 1920-21, xvii, 385: 1923, xxi, 247: 1925- 26, xxvi, 61; 71. Also reprint.—Hare (H. A.). Strontium salicylate versus sodium salicylate. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, Salicylates—continued. 1916, lxvi, 757.—Irving (Cl. R.). The use of salicylates per rectum. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1923, xl, 832-835.— Kretsch- mer. Perkutane Salizylbehandlung. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 271.—Landis (H. R. M.). Salicylates. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923,iv,405-409.—Pestaloz- za(C). Progressi nella terapia salicilica. Med. ital, Milano, 1924, v, 281-289.—Roch (M.). Acide acetyl-salicylique et salicylate de soude. Bull. gfn. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1912, clxiii, 218-223.-Scott (R. W.) & Hanzlik (P. J.). The salicylates; salicylate albuminuria. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1916, lwii, 1838-1841. Also reprint. -SoUmann (T.). Strontium salicylate versus sodium salicylate, a reply. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1916, lxvi, 758. — Tocco-Tocco (L.). Contributo alia conoscenza della sede di eliminazione dei salicilici nei rene. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1925, xxxix, 42-4S — Wullyamoz. Treatment of sciatica and of acute articular rheumatism by the salicvlic ion. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1911, xvi, 268-270.—Wynter (W. E.). The local application of salicylates. Polyclin., Lond., 1910, xiv, 123-126. Saliere-Delaitre (Arnold) [1889- ]. *De 1'epithelioma de la glande de Bartholin. 46 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1915. No. 26. Saligenin. Hirschfelder (A. D.). Saligenin, a new non-toxic local anesthetic and its mercury derivative, a new antiseptic. Minnesota Med., St. Paul, 1921, iv, 399-402. ----- Appli- cations of saligenin and other aromatic alcohols and their derivatives to the problems of therapeutics. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1921, xxxvi, 387-395.—Hirschfelder (A. D.), Hart (C.) & Kucera (F. J.). Further studies upon the local anesthetic and antiseptic action of saligenin and its mercury derivatives and allied compounds. Science, N. Y., 1920, n. s., Iii, 5 >5—Hirschfelder (A. D.) & Jensen (H. H.). The pharmacological action of some ethers and esters of saligenin. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1921-22, xix, 145-148. Hirschfelder (A. D), Lundholm (A.) & Norrgaard (H.). The local anaesthetic action of saligenin and other phenvl carbinols. J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap., Bait., 1920-21, xv, 237.—Hirschfelder (A. D.), Wethall (A. O.) & Thomas (O. J). Saligenin as a local anesthetic for cystoscopy in men. J. Urol., Bait., 1922, vii, 329-331.—Jensen (H. H.) & Hirschfelder(A. D). Studies upon the local anesthetic and anti-spasmodic actions of some ethers and esters of saligenin. J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap., Bait., 1924-25, xxiv 423-448.—Mayer (P.). Bildung von Saligenin aus Salicylaldehyd durch Hefe. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1914, lxii, 459-461. Salignac (Paul-Abel) [1888- ]. ♦Contribu- tion a l'etude des manifestations tertiaires de la syphilis mammaire. 74 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1913. No. 53. Salin (Henry) [1884- ]. *Pathogenie de l'hemoglobinurie paroxystique a frigore. 172 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 121. Salin (Mauritz) [1851-1927]. Forssner (H). [Obituary.] Svensk. Lak.-Tidning., Stockholm, 1927, xxiv, 1241-1244— Josephson (C. D.). [Obituary.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1927, lxxxix, 817-828. Salinger (Alfred) [1887- ]. *Ein kasuisti- scher Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie der sogen. malignen Lymphome. [Konigsberg i. Pr.] 1 p. 1., 22 pp., 1 1. 8°. Rastenburg, E. Ahl, 1912. Salinger (Julius Felix) [1884- ]. *Beitrag zur Symptomatologie und Diagnose des Pros- tatakarzinoms mit besonderer Berucksichti- gung der Friihdiagnose. 54 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. Klinkhardt, 1909. Salinger (Julius L.). See Modern clinical medicine [etc.]. roy. 8°. New York & London, 1908. Saliniere (Just-Robert). *Contribution a l'e- tude de la nevrite optique r^trobulbaire speci- fique. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 507. Saliou (Jean-Francois) [1893- ]. *Le te- niasis du cheval. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. Ecole nat. vet. d'Alfort. von Salis (Adolf) [1863-1929]. Schiipbach(A.). Nekrolog. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1929, lix, 1068. Salis (Adolphe-Pierre-Andrc). *Etude sur la localisation radiologique des corps strangers du globe oculaire. 126 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 278. von SALIS 358 SALIVA von Salis (Georg). *Einhundertundftinfund- zwanzig Fiille periodisch wiederholter, abge- stufter Pirquet-Reaktionen wahrend der Heil- stattenkur. [Basel.] 27pp.,2ch. 8°. Wurz- burg, C. Kabitzsch, 1915. von Salis (Hans). *Zur Bedeutung der Rippen- gelenke bei Lungenemphysem und Lungen- tuberkulose. [Basel.] 47 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910. Salisbury (Jerome Henrv) [1854-1915]. See Billings (Frank) & Salisbury (J. IL). General medicine. 8°. Chicago, 1911-1918. For biography see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxiv, 1778. Salisbury (Samuel Henry) & Long (J. S.). Chemical calculations. 2 p. 1., v, 126 pp. 8°. Kutztown, Pa., W. S. Rhode Co., 1918. Salistowsky (Ester). *Zur Rontgentherapie der malignen Tumoren. 40 pp. 8°. Zurich, Gebr. Leemann & Co., 1912. Salit (Tewfik S.) [1900- ]. *Etude critique de la spirochdtose spontanee du lapin. 51 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 474. Saliva. See, also, Digestion; Sputum. Berger (G.). *Ueber die Mengen der mit Triketonhydrindenhydrat reagierenden Be- standteile des normalen und pathologischen Speichels. [Zurich.] 8°. Frauenfeld, 1918. Michel (A.). Die Mundflussigkeit und ihr Einfluss auf die in der Mundhohle ablaufenden pathologischen Vorgange. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1909. Oppenot (Thereze). *Contribution a l'e- tude du pn salivaire. 8°. Paris, 1929. Reist (O.). *Untersuchungen iiber die amylolytische und diastatische Wirkung des Speichels beim gesunden und kranken Men- schen. [Zurich.] 8°. Bern, 1922. Zwimpfer (H.). *Ueber die abbauende Fahigkeit normaler und pathologischer Spei- chel auf Organeiweisse. 8°. Zurich, 1916. Aggazzotti (A.). La viscosita, il potere filante e la ten- sione superficiaie della saliva mista dell' uomo. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1921, 4. s., xxvii, 398-400. ----- Modiflcazioni della viscosita della saliva mista dopo che e stata secreta in rapporto col potere filante e colla tensione superficiaie. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1922, xx, 3-15.— Allaria (G. B.). Ricerche sulla lattasi nella saliva del lat- tante. Riforma med.; Napoli, 1910, xxvi, 561. ----- Des caracteres physico-chimiques de la salive du nourrisson. Arch, demfid. d. enf., Par., 1911, xiv, 250-263. ----- Ueber die Wirkung des Speichels im Anfangsstadium der Ver- dauung beim Saugling. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1911, n. F., lxxiv, 252-273. ----- Ricerche sulle proprieta e sulla funzione della saliva del lattante. Atti d. Cong, pediat ital. 1911, Palermo, 1912, vii, 289-294—Bachrach (E.). Etudes expfirimentales sur la decomposition de l'amidon en prfisence de salive calcinfie. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1920, lxxxiii, 1583.—Biedermann (W.). Ueber einige neuen Eigenschaften des menschlichen Speichels. Sitzungsb. d. med.-naturw. Gesellsch. zu Jena. 1915, 5.—Blanc (G.), Caniinopetros (J.) & Melanidi (C). Recherches expfiri- mentales sur les virus salivaires. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, 557-559.—Carles (J.) & Delmas-Marsalet (P.). Variations du pouvoir amylolytique de la salive au cours d'fitats pathologiques divers. Ibid., 1924, xci, 42-44.— Carlson (V. R.) & McKinstry (M. L.). Some studies on saliva, with particular reference to induced acidity and alka- linity. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1924, lxvi, 840-849.—Clifford (Winifred M.). The effect of halogen salts on salivary digestion. Bio-Chem. J., Lond., 1925, xix, 218-220.—D'Allse (R.). Ricerche sulla reazione chimica della saliva. Arch. di sc. biol., NapoU, 1921, ii, 141-146.—Davidsohn (H.) & Hymanson (A.). Untersuchungen iiber den Siiuglings- speichel. Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1923, xxxv, 10-24.— Demoor (J.). Action du sfirum sanguin au point de vue de la secrfition salivaire. Inst. Solvay. Trav. dulab. de physiol., Brux., 1911, xi, No. 2, 377-390.—Doumer (E.). Note sur le pouvoir amylolytique molficulaire de la salive. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1923,lxxxix, 546-548.—Evans (C. L.). The amyloclastic property of saliva. J. Physiol., Lond., 1912-13, xliv, 191-202. ----- A criticism of two methods for the determination of amyloclastic activity. Ibid., 220-224.—Ewing (E. M.). The effects of pilocarpine and atropine upon the amylolytic power and composition of the saliva. J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap., Bait., 1911, iii, Saliva—continued. 1-17.—Ferris (H. C). The human saliva as an index of oral and constitutional pathologic conditions. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1921, lxiii, 1093-1103.—Flicker (E.). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der diastatischen Wirkung des menschlichen Mundspeichels. Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1910, xvi, 162; 368.—Gayda (T.). Sul potere amilolitico della saliva del cane. Arch, di sc. biol., Napoli, 1925, vii, 438-445.— Grimbert (L.). Sur la determination du pouvoir amyloly- tique de la salive. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1919, lxxxii, 312-315— Hammerschlag (R.). Die Speichelkor- perchen. Frankfort. Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb., 1920, xxiii, 272-296, 2 pi.— Hartzell (T. B.). Showing the possibilities of starch digestion in the mouth. J.Am. Dent. Ass., Hunt- ington, Ind., 1923, x, 68-71.—Head (J.). A study of saliva and its action on tooth enamel in reference to its hardening and softening. Dental Reg., Cincin , 1913, lxvii, 120-181.— Herlitzka (A.). Sull' azione ossidante della saliva. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 17-35.—Howe (P. R.). The saliva. Dental Cosmos, Phila.. 1913, lv, 1112- 1117. [Discussion], 1156-1160.— Howe (P. R.) & Keniston (Mildred R.). The salivary factor in relation to dental caries. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1918, xiv, 28-34.—Hymanson (A.) & Davidson (H.). The saliva of the nursling. Am. J. Dis. Child.. Chicago, 1923, xxv, 302-309.—Jacobi (W.) & Demutn (F.). Die wahre Aciditat der Mundflussigkeit beim Saugling und Neugeborenen. Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1922, xxxiv, 293-296.—Jung (L.). Du role de la salive chez les principaux animaux domestiques. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1925, xciii, 526-528.—Kauffmann (J. H). The properties and functions of saliva. Dental Reg., Cin- cin., 1923, lxxvii, 357-363.—Lafarga (J. V.). La concentra- tion en hidrogeniones de la saliva y su posible influencia sobre la carie dentaria. Rev. Asoc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1921, xxxiv, Sect. Soc. de Biol., 314-324,3 pi.—McClel- land (J. R.). The influence of various stimuli upon saliva. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1922, lxiii, 127-141.—Marshall (J. A.). An acidimetric study of the saliva and its relation to diet and caries. ■Tr. Panama-Pacific Dent. Cong., N. Y., 1915, i, 209-220. [Discussion], iii, 41-45.—Myers (V. C.) & Dellen- baugh (Anne G.). Studies on the amylolytic activity of human saliva with a new method. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1918-19, xvi, 18-20.—Nolte (A. G.). The identification of the most characteristic salivary organism and its relation to the pollution of air. Ann. Missouri Botan. Garden, Concord, N. IL, 1914, i, 47-80,1 pi.—dela Prade & Loiret. Cytologie normale et pathologique des salives sous- maxillaires et parotidiennes. Bull. Acad, de mfid., Par., 1919,3. s.,lxxxi,646.—Schermerhorn (A. R.). Thediastase activity of human saliva and the effect of dentifrices upon it. DentalCosmos, Phila., 1925, lxvii, 238-244.—Smithies (F.). The glycyltryptophan (peptid) splitting agent in human saliva. Arch. Int. M., Chicago, 1912, x, 521-533.—Spencer- Payne (A. L.). Saliva; its protective action upon the teeth. Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1924, xiv, 1637-1643.—Strauss (L.). Ueber den Einfluss der Ausschaltung des Mundspeichels bei Magen- und Darmkranken. Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1924, xxxiii, 163-180.—Stupka (W.). Ueber die Erscheinung des Speichelspritzens; anatomisch-klinische Studie. Ztschr. f. Laryngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Leipz., 1922-23, xi, 321-350, 2 pi.—Walker (Hilda). The influence of dif- ferent substances on the diastatic activity of saliva. Bio- Chem. J., Lond., 1925, xix, 221-225.— Zagami (V.). Sul potere diastasico della saliva parotides umana studiato in rapporto alia qualita dello stimolo e alia natura dell' amido. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1925, xxiii, 329-354. Saliva (Chemistry of). Copponex (A.). *Le sulfo-cyanure de potassium dans la salive. [Geneve.] 8°. Tunis, 1925. Feloer (F.). *Stickstoff- und Eiweiss- bestimmungen im Speichel. 8°. Zurich, 1916. Freyvogel (H. F. J. E.). *Der Rhodange- halt des Mundspeichels und seine Beziehungen zur Quecksilber-Stomatitis. [Miinchen.] 8°. Dortmund, 1916. Inouye (J. M.). *Studies of salivary mucin and its quantitative determination. [Colum- bia University.] 8°. New York, 1924. Renggli (F.). *Ueber Tyrosin und Harn- saure im normalen und pathologischen Spei- chel. 8°. Zurich, 1919. Schmitt (J.). *Ueber den Rhodangehalt des Speichels Svphilitischer. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Darmstadt, 1914. Andresen (V.). Ueber die Wasserstoffionenkonzentra- tion des Speichels. Ergebn. d. ges. Zahnh., Munchen & Wiesb., 1922, vi, Ergnzngs-Heft, 59-85— Bag noli (N.). Sul comportamento del solfocianuro di potassio nella saliva umana, con speciale riguardo ai sifllitici. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1923, lxiv, 193-201, 3 ch.—Biedermann (W.). Fermentstudien: Das Speichelferment. Fermentforschung, Leipz., 1914-1916, i, 385-436.-Brown (T. R.) & Freeman SALIVA 359 SALIVARY Saliva (Chemistry of)—continued. (E. B.). Theeflect ofvariationsofthegastricsecretionupon the composition ofthe saliva. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1916, lix, 176-178.—Bunting (R. W.). Potassium sulfocyanate in the saliva. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1910, Iii, 1346-1351 — Calvin (J. K.) & Isaacs (Bertha L). Studies on the sali- vary urea index in children. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1925, xxix, 70-77.-Clark (G. W.) & Shell (G. S.). The inorganic constituents of human saliva. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1922-23, xx, 499— Cocchi (C). Ri- cerche sull' amilasi nella saliva del bambino lattante nei primi mesi di vita. Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1924, xxii, 449-477.—D'Alise (R.). Ricerche sulla reazione chimica dellasaliva. Stomatol., Milano, 1921, xix,413-418.—Desgrez (A.), Moog (R.), & Gabriel (Mme. L.). Sur les variations des quantitfis de substances azotfies, en particulier de l'urfie, contenues dans la salive. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1925, clxxxi, 755-757.—Dugnani (A.). Ricerche sulle ossi- dasisalivari. Stomatol., Milano. 1922, xx, 265-274.—Farroni (B.). Saggi analitici sulla ricerca degli albuminoidi della saliva. Tommasi, Napoli, 1912, vii, 375-382.—Ferris (H. C.) & Smith (E. E.). Physiological and pathological varia- tions in the composition of human saliva. J. Am. Dent. Ass., Huntington, Ind., 1923, x, 19-52.—Graham (L. W.). Litmus as an indicator of the salivary reaction. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1919, lxi, 409-412.—Grifl (F.). Sulla pre- senza deli' acetone nella saliva. Boll. d. soc. eustach., Camerino, 1912, x, No. 1, 1-5—van Haeff (M.-H.-P.-P.). Sur un enzyme de la salive qui sfipare de l'hydrogene sulfurfi du raifort; une contribution a la connaissance de l'adaptation des enzymes. Arch, neerl. d. sc. exactes [etc.], La Haye, 1917, 3. s., ii, 377-384.—Hayden (C. E.). Orokinase and ptyalin in the saliva of the horse. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1918, xiv, 461-470.—Bench (P. S.) & Aldrich (Martha). The concentration of urea in saliva. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1922, lxxix, 1409-1412. ----- Apparatus for the determination of the salivary urea index. Ibid., 1924, lxxxii, 1194-1196.—Howe (P. R.). Devices and volumetric tests for salivary analyses. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1912, liv, 429-433.—Kirk (E. C). The chemistry and physiology of the salivas Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1915, xxxvi, 105-121.— Lands berg (M ). Ueber den Harnstoffgehalt im Speichel. Klin; Wchnschr., Berl., 1923, ii, SO1).—Lewis (H. B.) & Updegraff (Helen). The organic constituents of the saliva. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1922-23, xx, 168.— Lothrop (A. P.). A chemical study of salivary mucin. Biochem. Bull., N. Y., 1912-13, ii, 180.—Luscher (E.). Ueber die Wasserstoffionenkonzentration in der menschli- chen Mundflussigkeit. Beitr. z. Anat., Physiol , Path. u. Therap. d. Ohres [etcl, Berl., 1925, xxii, 9-21 -Michaelis (L.) & Pechstein (II.). Die Wirkungshedingungen der Speicheldiastase. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1914, lvix, 77-99. -Morris (J. L.) & Jersey (V.). Chemical constitu- ents of saliva as indices of glandular activity. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1923,lvi,31-42.—von Noorden (C.) & Fischer (I.). Ueber eine Harnsaurereaktion im Speichel. Mun- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 151.-Palmer (C. C). The diastase in the saliva of the ox. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1916, xii, 483-491.—Pellegrini (E.). Sull' amilasi salivare. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1915, liv, 690-695.—Plesch (J.). Chemie des Sputums. Handb. d. Biochem. [etc.], Jena, 1910, iii, pt. 1, 7-19.—Prings helm (H.) & GorodisW (H). Ueber die Sekretion und Aktivitat der Speichelamylase. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1923, cxi, 175-178.—Sacchetto (I.). Azione del solfocianuro della saliva sopra alcuni processi digestivi dei fumatori; contributo speciale alio studio del tabagismo. Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano, 1924, xi, 314- 334.—Sc bless. Ueber die Fermente des Speichels mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des proteolytischen Leukozy- tenferments. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1913, xxxi, 253-261 — Seuffert (R. W.) & Thlen (P.). Untersuchungen uber das Vorkommen von Diastase im Speichel des Hundes. Beitr. z. Physiol., Berl., 1922-23, ii, 147-150.—Slosse (A.) & Lim- bosch (H.). De l'action du ferment salivaire dans ses rapports avec la temperature du milieu. Arch, internat. de physiol., Lifige & Par., 1908, vi, 364-380—Smith (H. C). Salivary analysis. Dental Summary, Toledo, 1913, xxxiii, 453-462.-----Concentration of hydrogen ions in saliva, and some recent methods of salivary analysis. J. Dent. Research, Bait., 1922, iv, pp. v-x.—Starr (H. E). Studies of human mixed saliva. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1922, liv, 43; 55.—Tiirkheiin. Ueber die Einwirkung von Sauren und Alkalien auf die Speicheldiastase. Deutsche Monat- Bchr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1925, xliii, 744-754. -Updegraff (Helen) & Lewis (H. B.). A quantitative study of some organic constituents of the saliva. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1924, lxi, 633-648.—Warfleld (L. M.). A peptid-splitting ferment in the saliva. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1911, xxii, 150-152.— Xavier (H. de A.). Sull' origine del solfocianuro di potassio della saliva. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1915, 9. s., iii, 195-198. Saliva (Secretion of). See, also, Salivation. Amakawa (T.). Ueber die Kombinationswirkung von Pilocarpin und Physostigmin auf die Speichelsekretion. Tai- wan Igakkai Zasshi, Formosa, 1923, No. 229, 21.—Anrep (G. V.). Observations on augmented salivary secretion. J. Physiol., Lond., 1922-23, lvi, 263-268.—Barbour (H. G.) Saliva (Secretion of)—continued. & Freedman (B. P.). Effects of pilocarpine upon salivary secretion in normal and febrile dogs. Am. J. Physiol, Bait., 1921, lvii, 387-394.—Baschmakoff (W. J.). Die reflektorische Absonderung des Speichels aus einer Druse mit durchschnittenen sekretorischen Nerven. Arch. f. d ges. Physiol., Berl., 1923, cc, 379-391—Battez (O.) & Du- vUlier (E.). Action des substances hypotensives sur la sficrfition salivaire. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 1230-1232.—Brown (T. R.) & Freeman (E. B.). The effect of certain gastric conditions upon the salivary secretion. Tr. Am. Gastro-Enterol. Ass., St. Louis, 1915, xviii, 71-78— Case (J. T.) & Boldyreff (W. N.). A study of the influence of high voltage Roentgen irradiation on sali- vary secretion in dogs and its effect on the sensibility of the buccal mucosa. Am. J. Roentgenol., N. Y., 1925, n. s., xiii, 130-139—Dale (H. H.) & Laidlaw (P. P.). Note on a reversed action of the chorda tympani on salivary secretion. J. Physiol., Lond., 1911, xliii, 196-198.— Demoor (J.). Ac- tion du sfirum sanguin au point de vue de la sficrfition sali- vaire; action des substances spficifiques. Arch, internat. de physiol., Lifige & Par., 1910-11, x, 377-390. ----- A propos du mficanisme de la sficrfition salivaire. Inst. Solvay. Trav. du lab. de physiol., Brux., 1911, xi, No. 2, 1: 1912-13, xii, No. 1, 52. ----- Le mficanisme intime de la sficrfition salivaire; (action de la corde du tympan; role des substances excitatrices). Ibid., 1912-13, xii, No. 3, 187-206—De Sanctis-Monaldi (T.). Azione di alcune stimoli gustativi sulla velocita di secrezione e sul potere amilolitico della saliva parotidea umana. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1920, xviii, 167-170.—Giannuzzi (G.). Von den Folgen des beschleunigten Blutstroms fiir die Absonderung des Spei- chels. Ber. ii. d. Verhandl. d. k. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wis- sensch. zu Leipz. Math.-phys. Kl., 1865, xvii, 68-84.— Hall (H.). Zur Kenntnis der Speichelabsonderung nach Versuchen an Ziegen. Monatschr. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1908, xix, 249-255.— HU1 (L.) & Flack (M.). The relation between secretory and capillary pressure; the salivary secretion. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1912, s. B, lxxxv, 312-319. Also reprint.—Horwitz (A.). Postoperative verminderte Speichelsekretion und ihre Bekampfung. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1921, ccviii, 788-793—Howe (P. R.). The accelerating and inhibiting agents in the oral secretions. Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1912, liv, 567-575.—JappelU (G.). Ueber die physiko-chemischen Bedingungen der Speichel- absonderung. Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen & Berl., 1906, xliii, 398-431.----- Ueber einige Hemmungserscheinungen bei der Speichelabsonderung. Ibid., 1908, li, 511-527. ----- Influenza del magnesio sulla secrezione salivari. Gior. di biol. e med. sper., Torino & Genova, 1923-24, i, 243-246 — Jonescu (D.). Sur les conditions de la sficrfition salivaire rfiflexe et sur Paction de l'asphyxie sur la secrfition salivaire. Arch, internat. de physiol., Lifige & Par., 1909, viii, 59-74.— Kubatzki (N.). Hemmung der Speichelsekretion durch Atropin-Derivate. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1921, xxxvii, 482-487. —Nicory (CL Salivary secretion in infants. Bio- Chem. J., Cambridge, 1922, xvii, 387-389.—Richter (C. P.) & Wada (T.). Method of measuring salivary secretion in human beings. J. Lab. & Clin. M., St. Louis, 1923-24, ix, 271-273. —Bugani (L.). Contributo sperimentale e clinico alio studio dell' alterata secrezione delle ghiandole salivari. Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital. di laringol. [etc.], 1911, Siena, 1912, xiv, pt. 2, 353-359.—Scheunert (A.) & Gottschalk (A.). Beitrag zur Lehre von der Speichelsekretion. Zen- tralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. & Wien, 1909, xxiii, 249-252.— Scheunert (A.) & Trautmann (A.). Zum Studium der Speichelsekretion. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Berl., 1921, cxcii, 1; 33; 70.-Wertheimer (E.) & Battez (G.). Sur le mficanisme de la secretion salivaire provoqufie par l'injection d'eau salfie dans les vaisseaux. Compt. reid. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 1250-1252.---— Plfithore hydrfimique et sficrfition salivaire. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1913, xv, 1159-1171.—Yagita (K.). Ueber das Speichel- sekretionscentrum. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1909, xxviii, 738-753. Salivary ducts. See, also, Parotid duct. Beck (J. C.). Treatment of diseases of the salivary apparatus. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 667-682.— Munger (C. E.). Diseases ofthe salivary ducts. Ibid., 1915, xxiv, 85-94.—SundwaU (J.). On the nature of basal striations in salivary ducts. Anat. Record, Phila., 1916-17, xi, 422-424. Salivary glands. See, also, Parotid gland; Sublingual glands; Submaxillary glands. Odenius (M. V.). Salivkortlarnes anatomi hos menniskan. [The anatomy of the salivary glands in man.] 8°. Lund, i860. Anrep (G. V.), Cannan(R. K.)[etal.]. The metabolism of the salivary glands. J. Physiol., Lond., 1922-23, lvi, 248: 1923-24, lvii, 1; 7: lviii, 302.—Asher (L.) & Karaulow (T.). Die Permeabilitat der Speicheldrusenzelle fiir Zucker; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Theorie der Speicheldrusensekretion. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxv, 36-48— Babkin (B. P.). Sekretorische und vasomotorische Erscheinungen in den SALIVARY 360 SALIVARY Salivary glands—continued. Speicheldriisen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1912-13, cxlix, 4.. R.l. [Diseasesofthesalivaryglands.] Ugeskr. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1916, lxxviii, 398-404.—Boles (R. S.). Report of a case of symmetrical enlargement of the salivary glands. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1918, xii, 719, 2 pi.—Brugsch (T.). Erkrankungen der Mundspeichel- driisen. Spec. Path. u. Therap. inn. Krankh., Berl. & Wien, 1921, v, pt. 1, 115-128—Deglos (E). La goutte des glandes salivaires. Presse mfid., Par., 1912, xx, 125.—Domb (D. B.). Diseases of the salivary glands. Pacific Dent. Gaz., San Fran., 1918, xxvi, 219-228— Ewald (K.). Die Krankheiten des Mundes und der Speicheldriisen. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1910, lv, 1; 13; 25; 37; 47— Fleischer(B.). Ueber Bezie- hungen der Mikuliczschen Krankheit zur Tuberkulose und I'seudoleukamie. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910, xlviii, 289-313, 1 pi.—Igersheimer (J.) & Pbllot (\V.). Ueber die Beziehungen der Mikuliczschen Krankheit zur Tuberkulose und iiber den Infektionsweg bei der tuberku- lbsen Erkrankung der Tranendriise. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1910, lxxiv, 411-466, 2 pi—Kemp (J. E.) & Moore (J. E.). Syphilis of the salivary glands. Arch. Dermat. & Syph., Chicago, 1922, n. s., vi, 57-62.— Kogan (K.). Ueber Speicheldrusenverschluss. Cor.-Bl. f. Zahniirzte, Berl., 1914, xliii, 222-225.—Myles (R. C). Symptoms and diagnosis of diseases of the salivary ducts and glands. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 664-660—Pene & Lamarque (P.). Atrophie des glandes salivaires avec arrfit de la sficrfition, traitfie et gufirie par l'filectrothfirapie. Arch. d'filectr. mfid., Bordeaux, 1922, xxxii, 56-58.— Portmann (G.). Suppression fonctionnelle des glandes salivaires et lacrymales par sclerose. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. mfid. de Bordeaux, 1920, xii, 199. ----- Sclfirose de glandes salivaires. J. de mfid. de Bordeaux, 1920,1,155.----- Syndrome de sclfirose des glaiides de la face. Ibid., 403-405.—Raison. Note sur la pathologie des glandes salivaires. Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1925, xxvii, 560-563— Rousseau- Decelle. Les troubles rfiflexes glandulaires d'origine alvfiolodentaire (glandes sali vaires). Rev. maxillo-fac, Par., 1919, iii, 413-423. Also transl.: Ibid., 424-434.—Roy (D.). Some observations on the diseased conditions of the salivary glands and their ducts. Med. Times, N. Y., 1918, xlvi, 225-227.—Schoen- born (S.) & Beck (K.). Speicheldriisenerkrankung und Myopathic. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1910, xxii, 402-410.—Schwarz (E.). Ueber primare und isolierte Speicheldriisenaktinomykose. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1920-21, cxxi, 629-635.—Soderlund (G.). Ueber die primare und isolierte Aktinomykose der Speicheldrusen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1913, xxxix, 1632-1634. ----- Einige neue Beitrage zur Kasuistik der primaren Speicheldrusenaktinomykose. Acta Chir. Scan- din., Stockholm, 1920, liii, 189-229. Salivary glands (Embryology and mor- phology of). Columbia University. George Crocker Special Research Fund. Studies in cancer and allied subjects, v. IV: Contributions to the anatomy and development of the salivary glands in the mammalia, fol. New York. 1913. Holting (H.). * Ueber den mikroskopi- schen Bau der Speicheldrusen einiger Vogel. [Giessen.] 8°. Hannover, 1912. Alverdes (F.). Die Kerne in den Speicheldrusen der Chironomus-Larve. Arch. f. Zellforsch., Leipz., 1912, ix, 168-204, 2 pi. ----- Die Entwicklung des Kernfadens in der Speicheldruse der Chironomus-Larve. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1912, xxxix, 1-6.—Antony (Mathilde). Ueber die Speicheldrusen der Vogel. Zool. Jahrb., Jena, Abt. f. Anat., 1919, xii, 547-660, 2 pi.—Azzi (A.). Sulla fine struttura della ghiandola salivare posteriore del Octopus macropus. Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1917-18, xvi, 246-258.—Berg (R.). Die Einwirkung des Kalzans auf die SALIVARY 361 SALIVARY Salivary glands (Embryology and mor- phology of)—continued. Speicheldriisen. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1923, xii, 5-8.— Bolsius (H.). Sur la structure spiralfie ou discoide de l'filfiment chromatique dans les glandes salivaires des larves de Chironomus. Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1911, xxvii, 77-86, 1 pi.—Bottazzi (F.). Ricerche sulla ghiandola sali- vare posteriore dei cefalopodi. Pubb. d. stazione zool. di Napoli, 1916, i, 59-146.-----Ricerche sulla ghiandola saiivare posteriore dei cefalopodi. Ibid., 1919, i, 69-148.— Brygider (W.). Ueber den mikroskopischen Bau der Speicheldrusen bei den Nudibranchiata. Ztschr. f. wis- sensch. Zool., Leipz., 1914, ex, 359-418, 3 pi.—Bujard (E.). Reconstructions plastiques des glandes salivaires dun foetus humain de 10 semaines environ. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1911, xxxviii, 115-127.—Car malt (C). The anatomy ofthe salivary glands in the carnivora. Studies in cancer [Crocker Research Fund], N. Y., 1913, iv, 155-190, 7 pi. ----- The anatomy of the salivary glands in some members of other mammalian orders; marsupials, insectivores, rodents, and ungulates. Ibid., 315-324, 13 pi.—Debeyre (A.). Sur la diversitfi de forme des chondriosomes dans les glandes sali- vaires. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1912, xxii, 240-251.— Duboscq (O.). Notes sur Opisthopatus cinctipes (Purcell); les glandes salivaires. Arch, de zool. expfir. et gfin., Par., 1920, lix (Notes et rev.), 67-74—Eberle (W.). Zur Ent- wicklung des Ackerknecht'schen Organs; Untersuchungen bei Katze, Hund und Mensch. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1925-26, lx, 263-279.—Erhard (H.). Ueber den Aufbau der Speichel- driisenkerne der Chironomuslarve. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1910, lxxvii, 114-124, 1 pi.—Frankenberger (Z.). Sur le cycle sficrfitoire des cellules granuleuses (cellules a ferment) dans les glandes salivaires des gastfiropodes pul- monfis. Arch, d'anat. micr., Par., 1923, xix, 211-240, 2 pi.— Heidenhain (M.). Neue Grundlegungen zur Morphologic der Speicheldrusen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1919-20, Iii, 305-331.— van Herwerden (M. A.). Ueber die Kernstruktur in den Speicheldrusen der Chironomus Larve. Ibid., 1910, xxxvi, 193-207,1 pi.-----Ueber den Kernfaden und den Nucleo- lus in den Speicheldriisenkernen der Chironomus-larve. Ibid., 1911, xxxviii, 387-393.—Huntington (G. S). The macroscopic anatomy of the salivary glands in the lower primates. Studies in cancer [Crocker Research Fund], N. Y., 1913, iv, 73-113, 13 pi— Leuckart. Ueber die Spei- cheldriisen der Hirudineen. Ber. ii. d. Verhandl. d. k. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. zu Leipz. Math.-phys. KL, 1892, xliv, 556-558.—Moral (H.). Zur Kenntnis von der Speicheldriisenentwicklungder Mans. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1919, lvii,49-200.—Moretti (G.). Sullastrutturadelleghian- dole salivari del Murex-trunculus (Lomb.). Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1912-13, xi, 481-507, 5 pi — Prenant (M.). Formations pseudochromosomiques dans les glandes salivaires de Limnaea stagnalis L. Bull. Soc. zool. de France, Par., 1923, xlviii, 123-129. -deRouviBe (E.). Etudes physiologiques sur les glandes salivaires des Cfipha- lopodes et en particulier, sur la toxicitfi de leurs extraits. Bull. mens, de 1'Acad. d. sc. . . . de Montpellier, 1910, 125-147.—Schulte (H. von W.). The development of the salivary glands in man. Studies in cancer [Crocker Research Fund], N. Y., 1913, iv, 25-72, 10 pi. ----- The develop- ment of the salivary glands in the domestic cat. Ibid., 191-313, 45 pi. ----- The mammalian alveolingual sali- vary area, with special reference to the development of the greater sublingual gland of the pig, together with a review of the literature. Ibid., 325-355, 2 pi.—Thoma (K. H). A contribution to the knowledge of the development of the submaxillary and sublingual salivary glands in human embryos. J. Dent. Research, Bait., 1919, i, 95-143.—Verne (J.). Les granulations chromaffines des glandes salivaires posterieures des cfiphalopodes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1922, lxxxvii, 1077-1079. Salivary glands (Hypertrophy of). Baumstark (R.). Ueber einen bemerkenswerten Fall doppelseitiger Speicheldrusenschwellung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1917, lxiv, 840.—Blu men thai (W.). Verdik- kung der Speicheldrusen bei Kriegsteilnehmern. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1919, xiv, 1141.—Demay (G.), Beaudouin (H.) & Craffe (M.). Sur quelques cas d'hypertrophie des glandes salivaires observfis dans affections mentales. Ann. mfid.-psychol., Par., 1924, lxxxii, pt. 1, 68-72. -Grieg (D. M.). On recurrent enlargement of the salivary glands. Edinb. M. J., 1911, n. s., vi, 38-51.— Hammerli (A.). Speicheldrusenhyperplasie und Erkran- kung endokriner Driisen. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1920, exxxii, 111-124.— Indemans (J. W. M.). Angeborene und erworbene symmetrische Hypertrophic der Speicheldrusen und des Lymphgefassensystems des Halses. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, Iii, 642.—Rhodes (G. B.). Intermittent swellings of salivary glands. Lancet- Clinic, Cincin., 1915, cxiii, 211; 248.—Sejournet (P.). Sur l'hypertrophie chronique et simultanfie des glandes lacry- males et salivaires. (Maladie de Mikulicz.) Rev. de chir., Par., 1910, xxx, 85-107. Salivary glands (Inflammation of). Aresn (M.). Sialoadenite purulenta sistematica in soggetto marantico. Pathologica, Genova, 1923, xv, 625- 628—Auerbach (P.). Ueber eitrige Speicheldriisenent- Salivary glands (Inflammation of)—con. zundung bei Sauglingen. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxii, 209-221.—Barbier (P.-L.). Inflammation des glandes salivaires d'origine toxique (paradichlorobenzene). Arch. de mfid et pharm. mil., Par., 1923, lxxviii, 284-286.—Cha- taln. Note sur un cas d'inflammation des glandes sali- vaires. Rev. gfin. de clin. et de thfirap., Par., 1920, xxxiv, 599.—Heinemann (0.). Die chronische Entzundung der Speicheldrusen. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1913, xxviii, 101-121.—Honigmann (F.). Eine selbstandige Form akuter eitriger Speicheldriisenentzundung. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1920, clx 252-268.—Jennings (F. D.). Postoperative salivary gland infections. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1923, xvii, 134-136.—Lewin (J.). Ueber primare eitrige Speicheldriisenentzundung des friihen S'iuglingsalters. Arch. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1913, lx-lxi, 462-467.—Morestln (H.). Troubles de sficrfition des glandes salivaires et lacrymales; dystrophie de la muqueuse buccale; stfinonite suppurfie chronique bilatfirale. Bull, et mfim. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1915, n. s., xii, 1438-1442.—Schilling (F.). Sialoadenitis submaxillaris et sublingualis. Zen- tralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1916, xxxvii, 657-659.—Tfidenat & Lapeyre (N.). Inflammations chroniques des glandes salivaires. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1911, xx, 65-75.— Wei nl an der (G.). Zur Symptomatologie und Therapie der sekundaren Speicheldriisenentzundung. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1910, xxiii, 166-168. Salivary glands (Innervation of). See Salivary glands. Salivary glands (Morphology of). See Salivary glands (Embryology, etc., of). Salivary glands (Parasites of). Amato (A). Su di un protozoo ospite della ghiandola saiivare del cane. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1922, lxxvi, 379- 384.—Jackson (Leila). An intracellular protozoan parasite of the ducts of the salivary glands of the guinea-pig. Proc. Chicago Path. Soc, 1920-21, xi, 100-104.—Shrivastava (N. P.). A case of hydatid cyst of the right parotid and submaxillary glands. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1925, lx, 532. Salivary glands (Secretion of, Internal). Farronl (B.). Funzione endocrina delle glandole sali- vari ed eliminazione degli zuccheri. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1911, xii, 577-593.—Goljanitzld (J. A.). Zur Frage der inneren Sekretion der Speicheldrusen und ihre klinische Bedeutung. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1925, exci, 79-86.—Mohr (L.). Ueber die innere Sekretion der Speicheldrusen und ihre Beziehungen zu den Genitalor- ganen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1913, lxxiv, 408-433— Pagliai (G). Sulla secrezione interna delle ghiandole salivari. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1910, xi, 401-406.— Piazza (V. C). Sulla secrezione interna delle ghiandole salivari. Ann. di clin. med., Palermo, 1915, vi, 327-347. Salivary glands (Surgery of). Stoppato (U.). Chirurgia delle ghiandole salivari. 8°. Bologna, 1919. Ferrari ni (G.). Sulla possibility di creare alia parotide una via collaterale di escrezione coll' anastomosi interglandu- lare parotido-sottomascellare. Clin, chir., Milano, 1914, xxii, 2185-2206, 5 pi.—Kiittner (H.). Die Chirurgie der Speicheldrusen. Handb. d. prakt. Chir., 5. ed., Stuttg., 1921, i, 791-866. Salivary glands (Syphilis of). See Salivary glands (Diseases of). Salivary glands (Tumors of). Kimmel (K.). * Ueber Cysten der Speichel- drusen. (Auszug.) 8°. Leipzig, 1921. Wiele (J. H. W.). *Ueber die chronischen, sogenannten Kiittnerschen, entzundlichen Speicheldriisentumoren. (Auszug.) 8°. Leip- zig, 1922. Arzela (I.). Contributo alio studio sulla istogenesi e sul decorso dei cosl detti tumori misti delle glandule salivari. Arch. ital. di chir., Bologna, 1922, v, 87-113—Beat! (F.). Intorno alia conoscenza dei cosidetti tumori misti delle ghian- dole salivari (contributo clinico ed anatomo-patologico). Tumori, Roma, 1924, xi,44-108,3 pi.—Berger (J.) & Magrou (J.). Tumeur salivaire anormale. Presse mfid., Par., 1921, xxix, 951.—Bottner (O.). Das sezernierende Epitheliom (die sog. Mischgeschwulst) der Mundspeicheldrusen. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1921, lxviii, 364-424.— Cevario (L.). Contributo alio studio dei tumori misti delle ghiandole salivari. Policlin., Roma, 1920, xxvii, sez. chir., 390-407.—Delater .—Werthelmer (E.) & Battez (G.). Salivation provoqufie par augmenta- tion de la pression artfirielle. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxv, 16.—Wolff (W.). Stomatitis mercurialis durch Amalgamfiillungen. Dermat. Centralbl., Berl 1915-16, xix, 114. Salkowski (Ernst Leopold) [1844-1923]. Prac- ticum der physiologischen und pathologischen Chemie, nebst einer Anleitung zur anorgani- schen Analyse fiir Mediciner. 4. ed. xiv, 1 1., 335 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1912. For biography see Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, li, 1714 (M. Jacoby). Also Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1923, exxxviii, 1-4 (C.N.). Sallard (Jean) [1900- ]. *La serotherapie antibacillaire par le se>um de Jousset. 89 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 105. Salle (Louis) [1887- ]. *Plaies de la vessie par projectiles de guerre, observdes au centre urologique de la xiv6 region. (Hopital Saint- Pothin et Hopital de la Soie.) 58 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1917. No. 28. Salle (Robert) [1889- ]. *Serotherapie et vaccinotherapie de la blennorragie. [Lyon.] 185 pp. 8°. Trevoux, 1913. No. 82. de Salles (Eusebe) [1796-1873]. Malpart (M.). *Un mfidecin romantique; Eusebe de Salles. 8°. Paris, 1928. Salles (Laurent) [1882- ]. *Contribution a l'etude des stenoses spasmodiques du pylore. 72 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 370. Salles (Lucien) [1888- ]. *Le signe de Lesieur, submatitd retrohepatique dans la fievre typhoide; £tude clinique et patho- genique. 80 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1913. No. 39. Salles (Pierre-Henri-Eugene). *Contribution a l'6tude anatomo-pathologique de la pan- cardite syphilitique. 96 pp., 3 pi. 8°. Paris, 1918. No. 80. de Sallier Dupin (Henri) [1891- ]. *Con- tribution a l'etude du traitement des radicu- lites et en particulier de leur traitement par les rayons X. 48 pp. 8°. Paris, 1923. No. 205. de Sallier Dupin (Yves). ^Contribution a l'etude des gastrectasies aigues un cas de dilatation aigue de Festomac a crapula. 42 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 127. Salmon. Greene (C. W.). Biochemical changes in the muscle tissue of king salmon during the fast of spawning migration. J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1919, xxxix, 435-456. Also reprint — Roule (L.). Contribution a l'fitude de la biologie du sau- mon. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 1561-1563. —--- Sur l'etat des saumons reproducteurs pendant leur migration de ponte dans les eaux douces de notre pays. Ibid., 1918, clxvii, 962-964. ----- Le saumon. Rev. scient., Par., 1920, lviii, 104-112.—Shostrom (O. E.), Clough (R. W.) & Clark (E. D.). A chemical study of canned salmon; variations in composition of the Pacific Coast salmons and steelhead trout as influenced by species and locality where caught. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Wash., 1924, xvi, 283-289. Salmon (Canned). BaUey (H. S.) & Johnson (J. M.). The determination of the hexabromide and iodine numbers of salmon oil as a means of identifying the species of canned salmon. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1918, x, 999-1001.— Bush nell (L. D.) & Utt (C. A. A.). The examination of canned salmon for bacteria and tin. Ibid.. 1917, ix, 678.— Hunter (A. C). Bacterial decomposition of salmon. Abstr. Bacteriol., Bait., 1920, iv, 11.—Hunter (A. C.) & Thorn (C). An aerobic spore-forming-bacillus in canned salmon. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1919, xi, 655-657.—Shostrom (O. E.), Clough (R. W.) & Clark (E. D.). A chemical study of canned salmon. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Wash., 1924, xvi, 283. Salmon (Albert). La fonction du sommeil. Physiologie, psychologie, pathologie. 235 pp. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1910. SALMON 363 SALOMONSEN Salmon (Alberto). La nevrosi traumatica. 219 pp., 1 1. 8°. Torino, 1913. ---- II diabete insipido; studio su la sua pato- genesi. 27 pp. 8°. [Firenze, 1922?]. Salmon (Daniel Elmer) [1850-1914]. Impor- tant poultry diseases. 36 pp. 8°. Washing- ton, Gov. Print. Off., 1913. U. S. Dep. Agric Bull. 530. For biography see Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1914-15, xlvi, 1; 95. Salmon (Jean). *TJn cas de dysostose cra- nienne avec malformations articulaires. 31 pp. 8°. Paris, 1922. No. 280. Salmon (Jean-Henri-Paul). *L'avortement cri- minel et sa repression. 40 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 51. Salmon (Marie-Charles-Francois-Henri) [1894- ]. Considerations anatomiques, histo- genStiques et etiologiques sur quelques lesions du foie des tuberculeux pulmonaires (d'apres cent autopsies). 246 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 548. Salmon (Marius). *Le portefeuille d'Achille de Harlav. 282 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 229. Salmon (Robert) [1897- ]. *Sur un appareil nouveau aspirant et refoulant le distributee a trois voies, les techniques medicales qui en decoulent. 66 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 650. Salmon (Thomas William) [1876-1927]. Mind and medicine, v, 33 pp. 8°. New York, Columbia Univ. Press, 1924. ---- The care and treatment of mental diseases and war neuroses (shell shock), in the British Army. 115 pp. 4°. [n. p., n. d.] [Typewritten.] For biography see Arch. Neurol. & Psychiat., Chicago, 1927, xviii, 792-795, port. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1927, lxxxix, 709. Also Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1927, cxxvi, 317. Also Ment. Hyg., Albany, 1927, xi, 673-680. Also, ibid., 1928, xii, 114-118 (M. T. de Bermingham). Also Psy- chiat. Quart., Albany, 1927, i, 511-516, port. Salmont (Andre) [1887- ]. Conditions nouvelles du traitement des calculs vesicaux. 2 p. 1., 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 196. Salmont (Robert) [1889- ]. Contribu- tion a l'etude de la vaccinotherapie ■ anti- typhoidique. 67 pp. 8°. Lille, 1919. No. 251. Salo (Toivo). *Ueber Brustschusse im Kriege, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Pleura- und Lungenverletzungen. 64 pp., 54 1. 8°. Helsingfors, 1921. Saloff (Inna). Camptocormie. Plicature ver- tebrate. 96 pp. 8°. Paris, 1917. No. 108. Salol. Levi (A.). La dilatazione termica del salolo solido, fuso e soprafuso. Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1913-14, lxxiii, 185-194.—Pawlow (P.). Ueber die Schmelztempera- tur der KSrner des Salols. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxiv, 562-566—Peacock (J. C.) & Peacock (B. L. DeG.). Some experiences with salol-coating of pills. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1915, lxxxvii, 514-518. Salome (Al. Jules) [1883- ]. *La vaginite contagieuse chez la vache. 31 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. Ecole nat. vfit. d'Alfort. Salomez (Maurice) [1881- ]. Contribution a l'etude des troubles mentaux dans la cvsticercose cerebrale. Ill pp. 8°. Paris, 1915. No. 47. Salomon (Alice) & Wronsky (S.). Leitfaden der Wohlfahrtspflege. 2. ed. iv, 178 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Berlin, B. G. Teubner, 1923. Salomon (David) [1887- ]. *Ueber Frac- turen am oberen Ende der Tibia. 22 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1912. Salomon (Eugen) [1883- ]. Teber einen Fall von kongenitaler Anorchie. [Bonn.] 1 p. 1., 18 pp. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., Voigt & Glieber, 1913. Salomon (Fritz) [1891- ]. *Zur Differen- zialdiagnose zwischen tabischer Paralyse und funktioneller Neurose. 15 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt Wwe., 1920. Salomon (Fritz) [1900- ]. *Der Kochsalz- stoffwechsel unter physiologischen und patho- logischen Bedingungen. [Berlin.] 36 pp. 8°. Charlottenburg, Gebr. Hoffmann, 1925. Salomon (Gerhard) [1885- ]. *Der arterio- mesenteriale Darmverschluss nebst Mitteilung eines chronisch intermittierenden Falles. 44 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1912. Salomon (Hans) [1890- ]. *Ein Fall von Luxatio capituli radii ant. congen. mit patho- log. cubitus valgus. 39 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Berlin, M. Homann, 1914. Salomon (Hermann). Die stadtische Abwasser- beseitigung in Deutschland. Worterbuchartig angeordnete Nachrichten und Beschreibungen stadtischer Kanalisations- und Klaranlagen in deutschen Wohnplatzen (Abwasser-Lexikon). Erster Erganzungsband. iv, 1 ]., 589 pp., 2 pi., 4 maps. 4°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1911. Salomon (Hermann) [1888- ]. *Zur Kennt- nis des Lymphangioms. (Mit 2 Abbildungen.) 54 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1914. Salomon (Hugo). See von Noorden (Carl) & Salomon (H.). Handbuch der Ernahrungslehre [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1920. ---- & Saxl (Paul). Ueber einen Harnbefund bei Carcinomatoses zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Oxyproteinsaureausscheidung beim Menschen. 36 pp. 8°. Berlin & Wien, 1910. Heft 2, of Beitr. z. Carcinomforsch., Berl. & Wien. Salomon (Jean) [1885- ]. Contribution a l'etude des paralysies generates prolongees. 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 303. Salomon (Kurt) [1898- ]. *Ueber eine neue, empfindliche Reaktion auf Homo- gentisinsaure. 16 pp. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., Werner & Winter, 1926. Salomon (Kurt) [1902- ]. *Ueber die Ap- pendicitis im Kindesalter. 24 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1927. Salomon (Lucien F.) [1850-1919]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1920, lxxiv, 191. Salomon (Paul) [1886- ]. *Ueber Ectopia testis perinealis. [Freiburg i. B.] 31 pp. 8°. Emmendingen, Dolter, 1910. Salomon (Robert) [1901- ]. Creift die Acetonitrilreaktion in ihrer Bedeutung fur die Konstitutionsforschung iiber den Morbus basedowi hinaus? [Frankfurt.] 20 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1927. Salomon (Rudolf) [1892- ]. *Beitrag zur Lehre der arterio-venosen Schussaneurysmen. [Frankfurt.] 42 pp., 1 1. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1918. Also in Beitr. z. klin. Chir., 1918, cxiii, 369-410. Salomon (Walter) [1884- ]. *Ueber Lo- rynxcvsten. [Heidelberg.] 22 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910. Salomon (Wilhelm) [1892- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie des normalen Huhnerblutes. [Giessen.] 28 pp. 8°. Fulda, 1920. Salomonowitsch (Judel) [1888- ]. *Ueber Thorakoplastik. 39 pp. 8°. Berlin, C. Siebert, 1914. Salomonsen (Carl Julius) [1847-1924]. Epi- demiologiske theorier i den f0rste halvdel af det nittende aarhundrede. [Epidemiologic theories in the first half of the 19. century.] 112 pp. 4°. Kj0benhavn, 1910. SALOMONSEN 364 SALTS Salomonsen (Carl Julius)—continued. ---- Smaa-arbejder. [Child-labor.] 4 p. 1., 462 pp. 4°. Kj0benhavn [L. Levison, jr.], 1917. ---- Medicinske silhouetter. 1 p. 1., 15 pp., 11 pi. 12°. K0benhavn, Levon & Munks- gaard, 1921. For biography see Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1925, lxvii, 1-7 (O. Hellens). Also Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1917, 8. R., ix, 1189-1191. Also ibid., 1924, lxvii, 741-746 (V. Jensen). Also Hygiea, Stockholm, 1924, lxxxvi, 849-856 (C. Sundberg). Also 3. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb., 1925, xxviii, 702-708, port. Also Ugeskr. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1917, lxxix, 1925. Salomonsen (Leif). Periodisches Erbrechen und Ketonamie bei Kindern. Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung von Kohlenhydratkarenz und Fettzufuhr bei gesunden Kindern und solchen, die an periodischem Erbrechen und Ketonamie leiden. 146 pp. 8°. Upsala, Almqvist & Wiksell, 1929. Forms Suppl. 1, v. 9, Acta psediat. Salomonsen (Louis Wilhelm) [1832- 1914]. [Obituary.] Ugesk. f. Lseger, Ktfbenh., 1914, lxxvi, 2201. Salomonson (J. K. A.). See Wertheim- Salomonson (J. K. A.). Salomy (Leonie) [1890- ]. *Ein Fall von einem Carcinom in einem hydronephrotischen Sack bei gleichzeitiger Papillomatosis des zugehorigen Ureters (mit besonderer Beriick- sichtigung der genetischen Zusammenhange). [Heidelberg.] 18 pp., 1 1., 1 pi. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1916. Salort (Juan). Metrologia medica, aplicada a .la desinfecci6n. vii, 281 pp., 1 1. 8°. Valen- cia, A. L6pez & Co., 1912. Saloz (Charles-Eugene) [1851-1917]. Necrologie. Rev. mfid. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1917, xxxvii, 318. Salpingitis. See Fallopian tube (Inflammation of). Salquin (S. A.). The military shoe; first prize in the official military competition in 1874. Translated by H. L. B. . . . 58 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1883. Salt (Henry Stephens) [1851- ]. The logic of vegetarianism; essays and dialogues. 2. ed. vii, 116 pp. obi. 4°. London, G. Bell & Sons, 1906. ---- The flogging craze; a statement of the case against corporal punishment. With foreword by Sir George Greenwood. 159 pp. 12°. London, G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1916]. Saltamarkoff (Georgi) [1899- ]. *Zur Frage der Rontgenreiztherapie. 11pp. 8°. Giessen, 1925. Salter (H. E.). A cartulary of the Hospital of St. John the Baptist. 3 v. 8°. Oxford, Humphrey Milford, 1914-1917. Salter (Richard Wash) [1868-1918]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1918, lxxi, 299. Salter (S. F.). American practice of domestic medicine, vi, 347 pp. 8°. Atlanta, J. P. Harrison & Co., 1877. Salterinl (Ghino). Le acque curative delle terme di Montecatini, Tamerici [ecc.]. xvi, 294 pp. 16°. Milano, Bertarelli, 1919. Saltet (Rudolph Hendrik) [1853-1923]. Voor- drachten over gezondheidsleer. 2. ed. x, 808 pp. 4°. Haarlem, E. F. Bohn, 1919. For biography see Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1923, lxvii, pt. 1, 2494-2502, port. (J. J. van Loghen). Also ibid., 1927, lxxi, pt. 1, 2452 (G. van Rijnberk). Saltin (Gunnar). Volvulus intestini tenuis; en klinisk studie. 4. 1., 264 pp. 8°. Abo, 1909. Saltmarsh (George Harrison) [1859- 1921]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1271. Also Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Manchester, 1922, cxxxi, 292. Saltpeter. See Potassium (Nitrate of). Salts. See, also, Calcium (Phosphate of); Sodium (Chloride of), etc. Behr (M.). *Ueber basische Doppelsalze. 8°. Konigsberg, 1911. Dotjbleday (A. W.). Photomicrographs of crystallizable chemical salts. 8°. Boston, 1916. Bandlscb (O.). Innere Komplexsalze in ihrer Beziehung zur physiologischen Chemie. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1917, v, 289-292—Butler (J. A. V.). Losliehkeit, Losungs- warme und Gitterenergie von Salzen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1924, cxiii, 279-289.—Chatterjee (K. P.) & Dhar (N. R.). Studies of sparingly soluble salts, readily obtained from hot solutions of reacting substances. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1924, xxviii, 1009-1028—Englander (M.). Zur Wirkungsstarke der Neutralsalze: Na-, K-, Ca- und Mg-Chlorid auf oxvdative Vorgange. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1923, xxxvi, 845.—Gamble (J. L.), Blackfan (K. D.) & Hamilton (B.). A study of the diuretic action of acid- producing salts. J. Clin. Invest., Bait., 1924-25, i, 359-388 — Hanak (A.). [Biological importance of salts, especially the radioactivity of potassium salts.] Casop. lfik. cesk., Prahai 1922, lxi, 705-711— Harned (H. S.). Notes on neutral salt catalysis; the role of the solvent in neutral salt catalysis in aqueous solutions. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1918, xl, 1401-1482.—Hirsch (E.) & Cronheim (W.). Unter- suchungen iiber die biologische Wirkung einiger Salze. Zool. Jahrb., Abt. f. allg. Zool., Jena, 1914, xxxviii, 559-682 — Hober (R.). Ueber den Einfluss einiger organischer Alkali- salze auf Muskeln, Blutkorperchen, Eiweiss, und Lecithin. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, exxxiv, 311-336. ----- Physiologische Neutralsalzwirkungen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxx, 128-145.—Hussey (R. G.). Fur- ther observations on the influence of salts when injected into the animal body. J. Gen. Physiol., Bait., 1922-23, v, 359- 364.—Irwin (M.). The nature of sensory stimulation by salts. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1918, xlvii, 265-277.—Lachs (H.) & Michaelis (L.). Ueber die Adsorption der Neutral- salze. Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Industr. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1911, ix, 275-282.—Lenk (E). Theorien iiber die Einwir- kung anorganischer Salze auf Zellen. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1917, xliii, 725-727— Levi (S. M.). Loslichkeitskurven bei der Spaltung von Doppelsalzen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1924, cviii, 411-430.—Loeb (J.). The role of salts in the preservation of life. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1911, n. s., xxxiv, 653-665. ----- The antagonistic action of salts. Tr. XV. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog., Wash. (1912), 1913, ii, 457-463. ----- Antagonistic salt action as a diffusion phenomenon. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1916, xliv, 574-576—Loeser (L.) & Konwiser (A. L.). Preliminary note on the difference in pharmacologic action of potassium and of sodium salts when administered intravenously. J. Lab. .-e of santonin. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1693.— Chassevant (A.). Intoxication par la santonine chez les enfants. Rev. de mfid. teg., Par., 1913, xx, 355-358. Also 3. de mfid. de Par., 1914, 2. s., xxvi, 139; 275.—Dollner. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Santoninvergiftung. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1914, xxxii, 465-469—Neer (C. S.). A case of fatal santonin poisoning. Med.-Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1910, xiii, 215.—Perrier (H). Un cas d'empoisonnement par la santonine. Rev. mfid. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1925, xiv, 251— Tutsans (J.). Intoxication de los niftos con la san- tonina. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1910, xxxvii, 81-83. Santori (Saverio). L'igiene e la vita con de- menti di anatomia e fisiologia e con speciale riferimento all' igiene scolastica. 2 v. xi, 344 pp; x, 1 1., 344 pp. 8°. Roma, Bontempelli & Invernizzi, 1912. ---- The same. 3. ed. 374 pp., 2 tab. 8°. Roma, A. SignoreUi, 1922. Santos (Leandro) [1899- ]. *L'ankvlosto- miase a Puerto-Rico. 72 pp. 8°. Paris", 1929. No. 8. Santos Fernandez (Juan) [1847-1922]. Dis- curso con motivo de la asamblea celebrada por los medicos de la Republica de Cuba. 16 pp. 8°. Habana, Imp. Militar, 1910. For biography see An. Acad, de cien mfid. . . . de la Habana, 1909-10, xlvi, 384-395 (F. Maria Hfictor). Also Bol. d. Cons, nac de hig., Montevideo, 1922, xvii, 651-653 (E. Fernandez Espiro). Also Clin, ostet., Roma, 1922, xxiv, 294-296 (F. La Torre). Also Cron. mfid.-quir. de la Habana, 1910, xxxvi, 137-148, port. (F. M. Hfictor). Also ibid., 1917, xliii, 184-200. Also ibid., 1922, xlviii, 715-731, 3 port. (G. Arostegui). Also ihid., 743-745, 1 pi. (J. Santos Fernandez). Also Rev. cubana de oftal., Habana. 1919, i, 4-6, port. (F. M. Fernandez). Also Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1917, xxii, 373-412, 3 pi. Also ibid., 1922, xxvii, 455-457, port. (J. A. Presno). Also Rev. med. cubana, Habana, 1917, xxviii, 345-349. Also ibid., 1922, xxxiii, 649, port. Also Semana mfid., Buenos Aires, 1922, xxix, pt. 2, 326. Santovenia (Emeterio S.). Memorial book of the inauguration of the Maine Plaza at Havana. (Libro conmemorativo de la Plaza del Maine en la Habana.) 199 pp. 4°. La Habana, 1928. [English and Spanish texts.] Santrot (Auguste) [1878- ]. Contribution a l'etude des formes de la paralysie generate. 89 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912. No. 220. San Yin Wong [1894- ]. * Micro methods for the determination of proteins and sugars in biological mixtures. [Columbia University.] 24 pp. 8°. New York, 1924. Sanz (E. Fernandez). Enfermedades de las glandulas de secrecion interna; lecciones expli- cadas en la Facultad de medicina de Madrid. x, 306 pp. 8°. Madrid, F. Beltran, 1912. Sanz (Jose Maria Albinana). See Albinana Sanz (Jose Maria). Sanz Bombin (D. Manuel) [ -1918]. Necrologia. Siglo mfid., Madrid, 1918, lxv, 110. Sanzewitch (Catherine Henri) [1873- ]. Contribution a l'etude des fausses gastrites. 82 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 427. Saouda (Mansour). *L'erytheme paludeen. 36 pp. 8°. Paris, 1918. No. 75. Sapareff (Marc). *Le prurit dans l'ictere (re- cherches statistiques sur sa pathogenie). 24 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1912. Sapas (Elsa). *Zeichnerische Reproduktionen einfacher Figuren durch Geisteskranke. 15 pp. 8°. Zurich, 1919. Saphenous vein. See Veins. Saphra (Jwan) [1890- ]. *Klinische Unter- suchungen iiber die Merkfahigkeit bei Nulli- und Pluriparen. Zur Frage der Beziehungen zwischen Mutterschaft und Intelligenz. 37 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., 1914. Saphro (Victor Oscar) [1886-1923]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1923, lxxx, 571. Sapir (Edward). The history and varieties of human speech, pp. 573-595. Washington, Govt. Print. Off., 1913. Extract from Smithson. Inst. Ann. rep., 1912. Bound in Papers on anthropol., 1869-1917 (F. L. Hoffman). Sapir (Raschel). *Zur Behandlung des Oeso- phaguscarcinoms. [Basel.] 15 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, L. Schumacher, 1926. Also in Beitr. z. klin. Chir., 1926, cxxxvii. SAPOGENIK 375 SAQUET Sapogenik (Sonia) [1885- ]. Contribution a l'etude de la pathogenie et du traitement de la migraine ophthalmique, migraine ophthal- mique thyroidienne. 3 p. ]., 72 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 322. Sapogenins. Streng (H.). *Ueber das pharmakologische Verhalten einiger Sapogenine. 8°. Rostock, 1915. Thieme (F. F.). * Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Wirkung der Sapogenine. 8°. Rostock, 1912. Laube (W.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Wirkung einiger Sapogenine und der zugehorigen Saponine auf das Blut. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1912, x, 28-77. Saponins. Back (H.). *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Ausscheidung der Saponine durch den Kot. 8°. Rostock, 1914. Also in Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 191S, lxxxvi, 223-242. Blanchard (O. W. J. K. O.). *Ueber die Saponine der Futterriibe. 8°. Rostock, 1914. Blau (H.). *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Saponine. 8°. Zurich, 1911. Heuberger (J.). *Ueber die Resistenz der menschlichen roten Blutkorperchen gegen Saponin. 8°. Giessen, 1911. Regenauer (W.). *Ein Beitrag zur biologi- schen Wertbestimmung einiger Saponindrogen. 8°. Rostock, 1912. Bayer (G.) & Gaisbbck (F.). Zur Frage der Resorption von Saponinen aus pflanzlicnen Heil- und Nahrungsmitteln. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxiv, 2001-2004.—Beskow (A.). Die lytische Wirkung des Saponins auf die geformten Be- standteile des Blutes in vitro. Skandin. Arch. f. Phvsiol., Berl. & Leipz., 1924-25, xlvi, 279-290— Cofman-Nocoresti (J.) & TaUantyre (S. B.). An examination of Quillaia bark and commercial saponins. Pharm. J., Lond., 1920, cv, 94-97.—Fieger (J.). Ueber die Ausscheidung von Saponinen durch den Harn und ihre Wirkung auf das Blut nach inner- licher Darreichung. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1918, lxxxvi, 243-297.—Flieringa (J.). Ueber das Saponin aus den Blat- tern von Travesia sundaica Miq. Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1911, ccxlix, 161-173.—Flohr (A. L.). L'influence de la saponine sur Taction des lipases. Arch, neerl. de physiol., La Haye, 1918, iii, 182-189— Gonnermann (M.). Die Saponine von Chenopodium quinoa (Reismelde), Euphorbia (Tithymatus helioscopius) helioscopia, Euphorbia peplus, Mercurialis perennis. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1919, xcvii, 24-39—Gutbier (A.), Huber (J.) & Haug (R.). Saponin als Schutzkolloid; allgemeine Kolloidchemische Untersu- chungen iiber Guajac-Saponin. Kolloid-Ztschr., Dresd. & Leipz., 1921, xxix, 19-25.—van der Haar (A. W.). Ueber die Struktur der natiirlichen Saponine. Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1913, ccli, 217-222. ----- Beitrage zur Chemie der Sapo- nine. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1916, lxxvi, 335-349. ----- Beitrage zur Pharmakologie der Saponine (Polyscias-Sapo- nine). Ibid., 350-358.—Heuberger (J.) & Stepp (W.). Ueber die Saponinresistenz der roten Blutkorperchen des Menschen bei verschiedenen Krankheiten. Deutsches Arch. f.klin. Med., Leipz., 1912,cvi,525-532—Isaac(S.) & Mockel (K.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Einwirkung des Saponins auf die hamatopoetischen Organe. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1911, lxxii, 231-256,1 pi—Jacobs (W. A.). Saponins. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1925, lxiii, 621; 631 — Kawashlma (R.). Ueber die Veranderung des Saponins durch chemische Eingriffe. Acta scholae med. univ. imp., Kioto, 1921-22, iv, 251-256.— Robert (R.). Darstellung der Saponine. In Abderhalden (E.), Handbuch der biochemi- schen Arbeitsmethoden, 1910, i, 2, 970-981—Kofler (L.). Die Oberflachenaktivitat und die Giftwirkung der Saponine; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Beziehungen zwischen physio- logischer Wirkung und physikalischen Eigenschaften. Bio- chem. Ztschr., Berl., 1922, cxxix, 64-72. ----- Zur Unter- scheidung und quantitativen Bestimmung der Saponine. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1922, xliii, 278-287.—Kofler (L.) & Dafert (O.). Ueber das Saponin von Gypsophila paniculata (grosse weisse Seifen- wurzel). Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1923, xxxiii, 215-229.—Kofler (L.) & Kaurek (R.). Ueber den Einfluss von Saponinen auf die Resorption von Strophanthin und Digitoxin. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1925, cix, 362-369.—Kofler (L.) & Kollert (V.). Saponin- Studien. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 523—Kofler (L.), Kollert(V.) & GriU (H). Untersuchungen iiber die Resorp- tion von Saponinen nach oraler Verabreichung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1925, xxxviii, 352-356.—Kofler (L.) & Wolkenberg (A.). Ueber das Verhalten von Saponinen bei der Dialyse. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1925, clx, 398-406.—Kollert (V.), Kofler (L.) & Susan! (O.). Wirkungen der Primulasaure. Saponins—continued. Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med., Berl., 1925, xiv, 682-701 — Kroeber (L.). Saponindrogen in alter und neuer Zeit. Munchen. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxv, 137; 161.—May (E.). La resistance globulaire a la saponine. Ann. demfid., Par., 1914, i, 605-616—Miiller-Hossly (E.). Ein einfacher Saponin-Nachweis. Mitt. a. d. Geb. d. Lebensmittelunt. u. Hyg., Bern, 1917, viii, 113-120.—Noguera Gomez (E.). Nota preliminar sobre las propiedades terapfiuticas y qulmi- cas de las saponinas. Cong, venez. de med., Mem. (1924), 1925, iv, pt. 2, 164-167—Overton (E.). Studien fiber einige Wirkungen der Saponine. Festskr. till. M. V. Odenius, Lund, 1913, No. 7, 1-27.—Pfau (E.). Ueber Dialysever- suche mit Saponin und saponinhaltigen Drogen. Apoth.- Ztg., Berl., 1925. xl, 1330.—Riihle (J.). Ueber den Nachweis von Saponin. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genuss- mittel, Berl., 1912, xxiii, 566: 1914, xxvii, 192— Schreuder (A.). Ueber das Verhalten einiger neutraler Saponinsub- stanzen zu isolierten Korperzellen. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl , 1918, lxxxviii, 363-400.—Sieburg (E.) & Bachmann (F.). Ueber die Beeinfiussung der physiologischen Aktivitat und des Schaumvermbgens einiger Saponinsubstanzen durch die Behandlung mit Alkali oder Brom. Ibid., 1922, cxxvi, 130-141.—Sormani (C). Nachweis des Saponins in Ge- tranken und Nahrungsmitteln durch Hflmolyse. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1912, xxiii, 561-566.—Spiegel (L.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Saponine. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1918, xxviii, 100-126.—Wada (Y). Vergleichende Untersuchun- gen iiber die Wirkung einiger Saponine auf rote Blutkorper- chen und Trypanosomen. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1922, cxxx, 299-303.—Wastl (H). Ueber die Overflachenspan- nung von Saponinlosungen. Ibid., 1924, cxlvi, 376-379.— Weinberg (F.). Ueber die Wirkung der Saponine und Sapogenine auf das isolierte Kaltbluterherz. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1919, xx, 153-214.—WUd (R. B.). A contribution to the pharmacology of the sapo- nins. Therap. Soc. Tr., Lond., 1904, ii, 22-30.—Windaus (A.). Ueber die Saponine und ihre Beziehungen zu anderen Pflanzenstoffen. Nachr. v. d. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. zu Gotting., math.-physik. Klasse, Berl., 1925, Heft 1, 45-48.— Zeehuisen (H.). Het ladingsvermogen der saponinen. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1918, ii, 980-982. Saponins (Toxicology of). Firket (J.). * Recherches sur la regenera- tion des plaquettes dans l'intoxication par la saponine et apres defibrination du sang. 8°. Liege, 1922. Deumier (J.) & Martin-Sans (E.). Une intoxication par le saponine. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1922, xxix, 379-384.—Firket (J.) & Campos (E. S.). Generalized megalocaryocytic reaction to saponin poisoning. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., Bait., 1922, xxxiii, 271-283, 2 pi.— Gaisbbck (F.) & Bayer (G.). Beitrag zur Toxikologie der Saponine. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 952-954.— Kagan (A.). Ueber die Erythrozytenresistenz im allge- meinen und die Saponinresistenz im besonderen mit beson- derer Beriicksichtigung der Saponinvergiftung. Folia hae- matol., Leipz., 1913, xvii, Arch., 211-256.—Kofler (L.) & Schrutka (W.). Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die Toxizitat der Saponine und die Entgiftung durch Choles- terin. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1925, clix, 327-336.—Pap- penbeim (A.) & Szeczi (S.). Hamozytologische Beobach- tungen bei experimenteller Saponinvergiftung der Kanin- chen. Folia haematol., Leipz., 1912, xiii, pt. 1, 25-42, 1 pi. Saporte (Felix-Bonaventure-Frangois). *As- sistance et maternity. 147 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1910. No. 31. Sapotschinska (Regina) [1889- ]. *Ueber Gallertkrebs der Brustdriise. 1 p. 1., 47 pp., 11. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1913. Sapper (August) [1887- ]. *Ueber a-Methyl- anthracen. 28 pp. 8°. Erlangen, E. T. Jacob, 1910. Sappey (Ferdinand) [1881- ]. *Les thera- peutiques rachidiennes du^abes; 1'electro-mer- curol; considerations sur son mode d'action. 154 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. No. 95. Sappey (Marie-Philibert-Constant) [1810-1896]. Traite d'anatomie generate, vii, 851 pp. roy. 8°. Paris, 1894. Saprremia. See Bacteria (Saprophytic); Septicaemia. Saprophytes. See Bacteria (Saprophytic). Saquet (Rene) [1889-1924]. *Des troubles mentaux dans la maladie de Friedreich et SAQUET 376 SARCOSPORIDIA Saquet (Rene)—continued. l'herddo-ataxie cdrebelleu.se. 73 pp. 8°. Paris, 1919. No. 276. For biography see Informateur d. alien, [etc.], Par., 1925, xx, 7 (E. Coulonjou). Sarafoff (Dimitr) [1896- ]. ♦Untersuchun- gen iiber Recurrensspirochaten im Blute und in kiinstlichen Nahrboden. 8 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1924. Sarantides (Alexandre) [1887- ]. *A propos d'un cas de teratome de la region sacro-coccy- gienne. 58 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. No. 8. Sarantopoulos (Konstantin N.) [1903- ]. *Ueber Malaria und ihre Behandlung. 44 pp. 8°. Bonn, P. Kubens, 1928. Sara sin (Philipp). *Assoziationen von erethi- schen Oligophrenen. 76 pp. 8°. Zurich, (). Fiissli, 1919. Also in Schweiz. Arch. f. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Zurich, 1919, iv. Sarason (David). Das Freilufthaus; ein neues Bausystem fiir Krankenanstalten und Wohn- gebaude, pramiiert mit der goldenen Medaille vom Internationalen Tuberkulosekongress in Washington 1908; nebst Erlauterungen durch C. Chr. Nussbaum, Heinrich Becker, N. Bards- well. 122 pp., 6 fold. 4°. Munchen, J. F. Lehmann, 1913. Saratov ski (I. I.). *Klinicheskiya hablyude- niya nad dlelstviyem atofana navldleleniye mochevol kisloti. [Clinical observations on the action of atophan upon the secretion of uric acid.] Ill pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1912. Sarawara (Hans) [1900- ]. *Hernia dia- phragmatica congenita. 16 pp. 8°. Breslau [L. Freund], 1926. Sarazin (Auguste-Cesar-Lucien) [1893- ]. ^Considerations sur les sacralisations doulou- reuses. [Paris.] 45 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Angers, 1922. No. 100. Sarazin (Victor). *La paralysie generale et la guerre (d'apres les observations de la section militaire de l'Asile de Villejuif). 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 452. Sarbach (Auxilius). *Beitrag zur Klinik der Hodentumoren. 24 pp. 8°. [Basel, n. d.] Sarbach (Daniel). *Traitement chirurgical des lesions peritoneales du bassin de la femme par les auteurs francais d'apres les Annales de gynecologie et d'obstetrique pendant les annees 1874 a nos jours (apercu historique). [Geneve.] 34 pp. 8°. Wohlen, K. Meyer's Sonne, 1920. Sarbadhikari (Sures Prosad) [1865- 1921]. Obituary. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1921, lvi, 178-180. Sarchi (M.) [1885- ]. *lTeber abnorme Kiirze und Lange, Umschlingungen, Knoten, Torsionen und Insertion der Nabelschnur. Statistische Zusammensetzung aus der kgl. Frauenklinik zu Munchen in den Jahren 1903- 1912. 36 pp. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1913. Sarcinae. M ay r (K.). * Die Bedeutung der Kapsel fur die Virulenz der Sarcina tetragena. 8°. Munchen, 1922. Also in Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen & Berl., 1922, xci, 209-216. Atbanasescu (N.). Sarcini extrauterine. Spitalul, Bu- curesci, 1910, xxx, 612-616.—Bauer (T). Ueber die Sarcina tetragena. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, lxviii, Orig., 470-483.—Beijerinck (M. W.). An ex- periment with sarcina ventriculi. Konink-Akad. v. We- tensch. Proc. Sec. Sc, Amst., 1910-11, xiii, 1237-1240 — Burckbardt (J. L.). Untersuchungen iiber eine Menschen- Sarcinae—continued. pathogene Sarcina tetragena. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions- krankh., Leipz., 1911-12, lxx, 417-440— Cao (G.). Eine pathogene Sarcine. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etal, 1. Abt., Jena, 1910-11, lvii, Orig., 387-391.—Mencl (E). Ueber den Kern und seine Teilung bei Sarcinen und Micrococcus ochraceus (butyricus). Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1910, xix, 127-143, 1 pi—van Niel (C. B.). Ueber die Beweglichkeit und das Vorkommen von Geisseln bei einigen Sarcina-Arten. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etal, 2. Abt., Jena, 1923-24, lx, 289-29*.— Ritter (G.). Versuche betreffend die Farbstoff- bildung und das Wachstum einiger Sarcinen unter dem Einflusse von Lichtstrahlen verschiedener Wellenlange und Brechbarkeit bei Kultur auf Nahrboden von variierter chemischer Zusammenstellung. Ibid., 1910, xxviii, 609- 613.— Robitschek (W.). Sarcina pyogenes aurantiacea, ein menschenpathogener Keim. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1924, xxxvii, 646.—Verderame (F.). Su di una sarcina gram negativa non ancora descritta isolata dalla congiuntiva umana; (nuovo contributo alia conoscenza dei coccbi gram- negativi). Ann. di ottol., Pavia, 1911, xl, 161-178, 1 pi. Sarcocystis. Arai (K.). Beitrag zur Infektion der Maus mit Sarco- cystis tenella. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1924-25,1, 213-218, 1 pi.—Crawley (PL). The evolution of Sarcocystis muris in the intestinal cells of the mouse. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc., Phila., 1914, lxvi, 432-436.—Erdmann (R.). The schi- zogony in the life-cvcle of Sarcocystis muris. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med*., N. Y., 1913-14, xi, 152.—McGowan (J. P.). Some points relating to the morphology and devel- opment of Sarcocystis tenella. Parasitology, Lond., 1923-24, xv, 139-150.—Martini (G.). Su di una frequente e insospet tata localizzazione parassitaria della Sarcocystis tenella nei fascio di conduzione Paladino-His nei montone. Speri- mentale, Firenze, 1921, lxxv, 99-118, 1 pi.—Marullaz. Sur 1'evolution de Sarcocystis muris. Ann. d. l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1920, xxxiv, 547-552.—Mason (F. E.). Sarcocysts in the camel in Egypt. J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1910, xxiii, 168-176.—Scott (J. W.). Some notes and experiments on Sarcocystis tenella, Railliet. J. Parasitol., Urbana, 111., 1915-16, ii, 20: 1918-19, v, 45: 1919-20, vi, 157. .IJsoreprint.—Sergent (E.). Sur l'hypothese de 1'evolution des sarcocystis du bceuf chez un in?ecte hematophage, hote deflnitif. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1921, lxxxv, 408-411— Teichmann (E.). Ueber die Teilungen der Keime in der Cyste von Sarcocystitis tenella. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1911, xxii, 239-247, 1 pi.—Trinci (G). Note sopra una Sarcocystis parassita di Gongylus Wagl; con considerazioni critiche sull' morfologia e sull' biologia dei Sarcosporidi. Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1911, xxii, 309-326. Sarcoma. See Tumors (Sarcomatous). Sarcophagid^. See, also, Myiasis. Aldrich (J. M.). Sarcophaga and allies in North America. 8°. La Fayette, Ind., 1916. EyseU (A.). Sarcophaga fuscicauda Bottcher, ein Darm- parasit des Menschen. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1915, xix, 2-7.—Greene (C. T.). The puparia and larvae of sarcophagid flies. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1925, lxvi, Art. 29, 1-26, 9 pi.—Herrick (C. A.). A sarcophagid parasite of the common field cricket. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc., Menasha, Wis., 1921, xl, 116— Kepner (W. A.). The larva of Sarcophaga, a parasite of Cistudo Carolina and the histology ofits respiratory apparatus. Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass., 1912-13, xxii, 163-172, 2 pi—Mattos (W. B.). Sobre algumas especies novas de Sarcophaga. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1920, xxxiv, 66-68—Rodbaln (J.). Larves de sarcophagides probablement parasites accidentels de Glossina pal pal is en captivite. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1919, xii, 104-106.— Root (F. M.). Notes on larval characters in the genus Sarcophaga. J. Parasitol., Urbana, 111., 1922-23, ix, 227-229, 1 pi.—Taylor (F. H). Sarcophaga froggatti, sp. n.; a new sheep-maggot fly. Bull. Entomol. Research, Lond., 1916-17, vii, 265. Also reprint.—Whiting (P. W.). Observations on blow flies; duration of the prepupal stage and color deter- mination. Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass., 1914, xxvi, 184-194. Sarcoptes scabiei. See Scabies. Sarcosporidia and sarcosporidiosis. See, also, Sarcocystis. Alexeieff (A.). Sur la morphologic de la sarcosporidie du mouton (Sarcocystis tenella Railliet). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi, 397-399. ----- Recherches sur les sarcosporidies; etude morphologique. Arch, de zool. expfir. et g6n. [etc.], Par., 1912-13, li, 521-569, 3 pi—Besnolt (C.) & Robin (V.). Les reactions cellulaires dans la sarcospori- diose cutanee. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxv, 357-360.—von Betegh (L.). Beitrage zum Entwickelungs- gang der Sarcosporidien. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], SARCOSPORIDIA 377 SARNO Sarcosporidia and sarcosporidiosis—con. 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, Iii, Orig., 566-572, 2 pi.—von Betegh (L.) & Dorcich (P.). Studien uber Sarkosporidien. Ibid., 1912, lxiii, 387-390, pi.—Cesari. Un proc6d6 commode de re- .cherche des sarcosporidies dans les muscles. Bull. Soc. centr. de mfid. v6t., Par., 1921, lxxiv, 100-102—Cominotti (L.). Ueber Sarkosporidin. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, lxix, Orig., 264-271.- Cone (S. M.)\ Sarcosporidiosis involving the bone. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1922, xxxiv, 247-251.—Crawley (II.). Two new Sarcosporidia. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc, Phila., 1914, lxvi, 214-218. ----- The zoological position of the sarcosporidia. Ibid., 1916,lxviii,379-388.—Creech (G.T.). Sarcosporidiosis of swine, associated with advanced degenerative changes in the musculature. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., Wash., 1922-23, lxi, 383-392.—Croveri (P.). La sarcosporidiosi bovina nella Somalia italiana; suoi rapporti colla deficienza di nutrizione, peste bovina e tripanosi. Clin, vet., Milano, 1920, xliii, 65-92, 2 pi.—Darling (S. T.). Sarcosporidiosis, with report of a case in man. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1909, iii, 183-192, 2 pi. Also reprint. -----■ Experimental sarcosporidiosis in the guinea pig and its relation to a case of sarcosporidiosis in man. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xii, 19-28, 2 pi. ----- Sarcosporidia encountered in Panama. J. Parasitol., Urbana, 111., 1914-15, i, 113-120, 4 pl.-Erdmann (R.). Kern und metachromatische Korper bei Sarkosporidien. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1910, xx, 239-250, 1 pi. ----- Beitrage zur Morphologie und Entwickelungsgeschichte des Hammelsarkosporids in der Maus. Centralhl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, liii, Orig., 510-516.1 pi. ----- Zu einigen strittigen Punkten der Sarkosporidienforschung. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen., Par., 1913-14, liii, 579-596, 2pl.—Franco (E. E.). Ancora sulla sarcosporidiosi bovina. Pathologica, Genova, 1925, xvii, 574-578.—Franco (E. E.) & Borges (I.). Sur la sarcosporidiose bovine. Arq. do Inst. bact. Camara Pestana, Lisb., 1916, iv, 269-289, 10 pi.— Galli-Valerio (B). Are sarcosporidia aberrant forms of cnidosporidia of invertebrates? J. Parasitol., Urbana, 111., 1916, ii, 126-128.—Guiart (J.). Sarcosporidiose. Nouv. traite' de med. (Roger), Par., 1922, v, 248-250.—Jaboulay. Cellules d'une sarcosporidie de la chevre et de tumeurs humaines; cultures du cancer. Province mod., Par., 1910, xxi, 461. ----- Origine sarcosporidienne des plasmodes de la substance granuleuse et de cellules, dans les tumeurs humaines. Ibid., 1912, xxiii, 53.—Knebel (M.). 1st das Sarkosporiditoxin ein Gift der Protozoen oder ein Bakterien- gift? Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1912, lxvi, Orig., 523.—McGowan (J. P.). The toxic action of sar- cosporidial muscle as obtained from scrapie sheep. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1913-14, xviii, 125.—Manifold (J. A.). Report of a case of sarcosporidiosis in a human heart. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1924, xlii, 275- 279.—Moron* (T.). Zur Kenntnis der Sarkosporidien. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1915, xxxv, 25& 315, 4 pi.— Mrowka (F.). Die Entwicklung der Sarkosporidien und ihre Beziehung zu Lahmkrankheiten der Haustiere in Peru. Ztschr. f. Veterinark., Berl., 1925, xxxvii, 161-181, 24 pi — Navez (O.). Un cas de sarcosporidiose generalised chez la vacheet contribution a l'Mude des sarcosporidioses. Ann. de m6d. vet., Brux., 1919, lxiv, 159-175—Negri (A.). Osserva- zioni sui sarcosporidi. Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1910, xxxiv, 255-269, 1 pi.—von Ratz (S.). Ueber die Struktur der Sarkosporidienschlauche. Arch. f. wissensch. u. prakt. Tierh., Berl., 1910, xxxvi, Suppl.-Bd., 573-589—Schneider. Ein interessanter Fall von Sarcosporidiosis beim Rinde. Mitt. d. Ver. badisch. Tierarzte, Karlsruhe, 1917, xvii, 77-79.—Teictamann (E.). Ueber das Gift der Sarkospori- dien; experimentelle Untersuchungen am Kaninchen. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1910, xx, 97-125. ----- Die Natur des Giftes der Sarkosporidien. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1048.—Teichmann (E.) & Braun (H.). Ueber ein Protozoentoxin (Sarkosporidiotoxin). Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1911, xxii, 351-365. Sardemann (Adolf) [1887- ]. *Eintausend gynakologische und geburtshilfliche Operatio- nen in paravertebraler Leitungsanasthesie. 116 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., Speyer & Kaer- ner, 1917. Sardemann (Emil Heinrich Karl) [1883- ]. *Ueber die Behandlung der Aktinomykose mit Rontgenstrahlen. [Marburg.] 11 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1914. Sardemann (Gerhard) [1885- ]. *Ueber die Wirkungen von Adrenalin und Pilocarpin am vegetativen Nervensystem gesunder und kran- ker Menschen. 1 p. 1., 26 pp. 8°. Marburg, 1913. Sardines. Bounniol (J.). Sur la reproduction de la sardine algfi- rienne. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1913, clvi, 1565-1567. ----- Nouvelles observations sur la reproduction de la sardine algcrienne. Ibid., 2008-2010.—Breuil. Intoxica- tions par des conserves de sardines a l'huile. Arch, de Sardines—continued. m^d. et pharm. nav., Par., 1922, cxx, 494^96.—de Buen (F.). La biologie de la sardine en Galicie (Espagne). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1924, clxxviii, 2125-2127.— 1MU (D. B.). A chemical study of the California sardine (Sardinia caerulea). J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1921, xlviii, 93-103.—Obst (Maud M.). A bacteriologic study of sar- dines. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1919, xxiv, 158-169. Also reprint.—Sadler (W.). The bacteriology of swelled canned sardines. Pub. Health J., Toronto, 1919, x, 355-359. Sardjito (Mas). *Immunisatie tegen bacillaire dysenterie door middel van den bacteriophaag anti-dysenteriae Shiga-Kruse. [Immunization against bacillary dysentery by means of the anti-dysenteria Shiga-Kruse bacteriophage.] 67 pp. 8°. Leiden, E. Ijdo, 1923. Said oil (Laurent) [1872- ]. *Recherche cli- nique du sang dans l'urine par une nouvelle technique sensible utilisant la reaction a la phenolphtaline. 37 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. No. 44. Sare (Robert Edward) [1878-1929]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1929, i, 1008. Also Med. J. & Rec, N. Y., 1929, cxxix, 708. Sargent (Dudley Allen) [1850-1924], Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 549. Sargent (Percy) [1873- ] & Russell (Alfred E.). Emergencies of general practice, xi, 364 pp. 8°. London, H. Frowde, Hodder & Stoughton, 1910. ---- The same. 2. ed. xi, 454 pp. 8°. Lon- don, H. Frowde [etc.], [1911]. ---- The same. 3. ed. xi, 454 pp. 8°. New York, 1925. Sargeul (Fernand) [1877- ]. *Sur la pre- sence de l'oxyde de carbone dans le sang a l'£tat normal et dans quelques 6tats patholo- giques. 48 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1906. Ecole de pharmacie. Sargnon (Antoine) [1872- ] & Barlatier (Rene). Le traitement chirurgical des stenoses laryngo-tracheales. 2 p. 1., 236 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris & Lyon, A. Maloine, 1910. Sargueil (Charles-Leopold) [1886- ]. *Dela tension arterielle chez la femme enceinte nor- male; sa mesure avec le sphygmotensiophone Vaquez-Laubry. 39 pp. 8°. Paris, 1920. No. 540. Sarkis-Sertlian [1884- ]. *De la physio- nomie de l'ceil normal et pathologique. 126 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 449. Sarkissiantz (Armenak). *A propos de la r^cidive du goitre opere. [Lausanne.] 28 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1917. Sarkissiantz (Mano). *La loi de la periodicite d'apres Fliess et Swoboda. 61 pp., 2 1. 8°. Lausanne, 1917. Sarles (Roger) [1896- ]. Troubles nerveux et psychiques d'origine colitique; etude patho- g^nique, clinique et therapeutique; essai de classification. 213 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 377. de Sarlo (Francesco). Ricerche di psicologia. 148 pp. 8°. Firenze, 1907. Sarmoff (Stephan) [1903- ]. *Die Behand- lung des hypersensiblen Dentins mit Natrium- bicarbonicumglycerinlosung. 24 pp. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., H. Munch, 1927. Sarnighausen (Hans) [1894- ]. *Die Be- deutung der erworbenen Immunitat an Diph- therie, untersucht an der Hamburger Diph- therie-Epidemie der sechziger Jahre. 32 pp., 2 1. 8°. Kiel, A. F. Jensen, 1919. Sarno (Innocencio). *Modificacoes da reserva alcalina durante a digestao. 143 pp. 8°. Sao Paulo, I. Ferraz, 1928. SARNOFF 378 SASSE Sarnoff (Jacob) [1886- ]. The human body in pictures; a visual text of anatomy, physiol- ogy, and embryology, with foreword by John Osborn Polak. xxiii, 120 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, Phys. & Surg. Book Co. [1927]. Sarnowiec (Ladislas) [1894- ]. *Le milieu de culture et le microbe. Recherches sur leurs influences reciproques. 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. Ecole nat. vfit. d'Alfort. Sarnowski (Xaver) [1889- ]. *Ueber Seh- storungen nach Schussverletzungen des Ge- hirns. 37 pp., 1 1. 8°. Breslau, 1916. Saroff (Jakir). *Comparaison des divers re'actifs employes en clinique pour la recherche du sang. Benzidine, gaiac, pyramidon, phenol, gaiacol et hydroquinone. [Geneve.] 16 pp. 8°. Sofia, 1929. Saron (Raphael-Paul-Marie-Saturnin) [1897- ]. *Sur un cas d'intoxication aigue par l'iodure de potassium chez un brightique. 40 pp. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 58. Saroumian (Elisabeth). *Contribution a Y6- tude delipomes multiples sym6triques. 21 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lausanne, 1908. Sarradin (Gabriel). *Etude sur les fistules urinaires consecutives aux prostatectomies. 69 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909. No. 251. Sarraille (Raymond) [1898- ]. *Deratisa- tion par I'acide cyanhydrique des navires de la flotte de commerce. 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 300. Sarramagna (Robert) [1899- ]. *L'ar6- flexie achilleene au cours des traitements novarsenicaux. 69 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1925. No. 373. Sarramon (Armand-Theodore-Joseph) [1884- ]. *L'alpinisme. Essai physiologique, sportif et hvgienique. 172 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1910. No.'27. Sarrat (Jean) [1888- ]. *De l'infanticide dans ses rapports avec les psychoses transi- toires des femmes en couches. 77 pp. 8°. Lvon, 1911. No. 40. Sarraute (Vera) [1898- ]. *Debris de vete- ments dans les plaies par armes a feu. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1926. No. 290. Sarrazin (Felix-E.). Contribution a l'etude de la serotherapie a dose massive du tetanos con- firme. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 280. Sarrazin (J.-J.). Contribution a l'etude de la coxa vara des adolescents. 91 pp., 2 1. 8°. Paris, 1910. No. 248. Sarrazin (Leon-Louis-Georges) [1885- ]. *La phtisiotherapie en Occident pendant le moyen age et les temps modernes. 122 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910. No. 46. Sarrazin (Pierre) [1895- ]. *La gynecologie dans les ecrits hippocratiques. 78 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1921. No. 299. Sarrazin (Richard-Maria) [1882- ]. *Ueber die Altersniere. [Bonn.] 44 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Berlin, Gebriider Ernst, 1907. Sarrelabout (Octave). Contribution a l'etude des eaux minerales de Capvern, Hautes-Pyre- nees. 72 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1911. No. 991. Sarsaparilla. Apt (F. W.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der mittelameri- kanischen Smilaceen und Sarsaparilldrogen. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1921, xxxi, 155-178.—Hartwich (C). Ueber eine Sarsaparilla aus Angola. Pharm. Praxis, Wien & Leipz., 1910, ix, 97-101.—Robert (R.). Ueber die pharmakologische Bedeutung und die biologische Wert- bestimmung der Sarsaparillen und ihnen verwandter Drogen. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1912, xxii, 205-242.— Perutz (A.). Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung der Radix Sarsaparillae. Dermat. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Hamb., 1925, lxxx, 579-582. Sarter (Ursula) [1889- ]. ""Untersuchung der Wirkung kleinster Gaben von Aethylaether auf das isolierte Herz. 76 pp. 8°. Munchen, 1915. Sarthou (Maurice). *Appendicite et epilepsie reflexe. (De la pathogenie des epilepsies.) 83 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1909. No. 831. Sartiaux (Felix). Foi et science au moyen age. 255 pp. 12°. Paris, F. Rieder & Co., 1926. Sartorius (Alfred) [1887- ]. *Ueber Dru- senbildung im Sehnervenkopfe mit Beitragen zur Casuistik. 15 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Munchen, R. Muller & Steinicke, 1914. Sartorius muscle. See, also, Muscles. Burridge (W.L Some points concerning the sartorius muscle. J. Physiol., Lond., 1915, xlix, p. xii.—Fischer (H.). A propos d'un cas d'absence complete unilatSrale du muscle couturier; considerations gtafirales sur les anomalies de cette formation. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1925, xlvi, 744-747.—Pichler (K). Doppelseitiger Riss des Schneidermuskels bei einem Wettlaufer. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1925, xxxviii, 307. Sartory (Auguste). *Les champignons ven 6- neux. (Concours d'agregation.) [Paris.] 379 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1914. Ecole de pharmacie. ---- Guide pratique des principales manipula- tions de mycoldgie parasitaire a l'usage des pharmaciens. vii, 341 pp. 8°. Paris, E. Le Francois, 1916. ---- Guide pratique des principales manipula- tions bacteriologiques a l'usage des pharma- ciens; preface de M. le professeur H. Roger. xii, 315 pp. 8°. Paris, E. Le Francois, 1917. ----& Benoist (M.). La pratique des preleve- ments, bacteriologiques, biologiques, chimiques et industriels. ix, 266 pp. 8°. Paris, E. Le Francois [1918]. ----& Maire (L.). Les champignons veneneux. 251 pp., 10 pi. 8°. Paris, Lib. le Frangois, 1921. Sartre (Louis) [1888- ]. *Ussat-les-Bains et le traitement du goitre exophtalmique. 70 pp. 8°. Paris, 1914. No. 220. Sartwell (Ransom Harvey) [1887-1929]. Harrington (A. H.). [Obituary.] Am. J. Psychiat., Bait., 1928-29, viii, 963-967. Sasaki (Icho) [1867- ]. * Ueber Briiche des Tibia-Kopfes. 57 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1911. Sasportas (Leon) [1886- ]. *Contribution a l'etude du zona ophtalmique. 75 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913. No. 31. Sasportes (Georges-Salomon) [1889- ]. *Les formes febriles de la spiroch^tose ictengene. 131 pp. 8°. Paris, 1918. No. 58. Sass (Max) [1889- ]. *Die Aenderung der Blutalkalescenz beim Pankreasdiabetes unter dem Einfluss von Muskelkrampfen. 9 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1914. Also in Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1914, xv, 370-378. Sass (Otto) [1889- ]. *Knotige und ulzerose Gesichtsaffektionen. [Leipzig.] 39 pp. 8°. Geithain, A. Wiedner, 1920. Sasse (Alfred Friedrich Gottfried) [1883- ]. * Ueber die bei Arteriosklerose vorkommenden Herdsymptome, besonders die Aphasie. [Kiel.] 29 pp. 8°. Hildesheim, G. Gerstenberg, 1910. Sasse (Erich). *Zur Physiologie des Nerven- systems der Insekten (nach Versuchen an der Larve des Hirschkafers [Lucanus cervus]). [Leipzig.] 37 pp. 8°. Naumburg a. S., Lip- pert & Co., 1911. SASSE 379 SAUER Sasse ((Franz) [1866-1914]. Florcken (H.). Nekrolog. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxii, 114. Sasse (Johannes) [1900- ]. ♦Untersuchun- gen iiber Phagocytose im Dienste der klini- schen Mikroskopie. [Berlin.] 27 pp., 1 1. 8°. Charlottenburg, Gebr. Hoffmann, 1925. Sasse (Wilhelm) [1887- ]. *Ueber Silber- salvarsan und Sulfoxylat in ihrer therapeuti- schen Anwendung. 41 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt Wwe., 1919. Sassen (Hubert). * Vergleichende Untersu- chungen iiber die Wirkung einiger Kampferar- ten (Laurineenkampfer, synthetischer Kam- per, Borneol und Isoborneol). [Bern.] 82 pp. 8°. Linz a. Rh., 1909. Sassen (Peter) [1888- ]. *Ueber die Metho- den der Malariaprovokation. [Tubingen.] 22 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1919. Sassenhagen (Max Paul Theodore) [1883- ]. *Ueber die biologischen Eigenschaften der Colostral- und Mastitismilch. [Bern.] 56 pp., 1 1. 8°. Stuttgart, 1910. Sassenhagen (Robert). Ueber geistige Leistun- gen des Landkindes und des Stadtkindes. 198 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1926. Forms Heft 37, Beihefte z. Ztschr. f. ang. Psych. Sassier (Pierre) [1902- ]. *Les lympha- tiques des parois de la cavity buccale. 87 pp. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 503. Sassos (Nikolaus) [1888- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Luxatio femoris centralis. 22 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1912. Sater (Clifford) [1871- ]. History, definition, etiology, and biology of onkology. 1 p. 1., 30 pp. 8°. [Cincinnati, 1922.] Satires (Medical). See Medicine (Anecdotes, etc.). Sato (Kogoro) [1877- ]. *Subkutane Bauch- kontusion mit Quetschung des Milzstieles. 32 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1914. Satow (Louis) [1880- ]. Hypnotism and suggestion, transl. by Bernard Miall. vi, 290 pp. 8°. New York, Dodd, Mead & Co., 1923. Satte (Louis) [1881- ]. *Du signe du peristaltisme dans le pronostic et le traitement des meteorismes par infection peritoneale. [Lyon.] 55 pp. 8°. Paris & Lyon, 1914. No. 136. Satterer (William) [1876-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 1095. Satterlee (Francis Le Roy) [1847-1917]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, lxix, 1899. Also Med. Rec., N. Y., 1917, xcii, 906. Satterlee (Francis Le Roy) jr. Dental radiol- ogy. 199 pp. 8°. New York, Swenarton Stat. Co. [1913]. Satterthwaite (Charles E.) [1860-1915]. Obituary. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1916, civ, 1292. Satterthwaite (Thomas Edward) [1843- ]. Diseases of the heart and blood vessels. 328 pp. 8°. New York, Lemcke & Buechner, 1918. Satterwhite (Thomas Palmer) [1857- 1917]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, 1862. Sattler (Eduard) [1889- ]. *Eine sehr sel- tene Missbildung des Kalbes (Fehlen der hinteren Korperhalfte). 39 pp. 8°. Rostock, W. H. Winterberg, 1921. Sattler (Eric Ericsen) [1879-1926]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1926, lxxxvii, 958. Sattler (Hubert) [1844- ]. Die bosartigen Geschwulste des Auges. vi, 361 pp., 9 pi 8°. Leipzig, S. Hirzel, 1926. See, also,\on Helmholtz (H. L. F.). Beschreibungeines Augenspiegels [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1910. For Festschrift see vol. 90 (1915) of Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz For biography see Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1928, cxxi, Heft 2 243 (A. Wagenmann). Sattler (Joachim Oskar) [1884- ]. *Ueber experimentell erzeugte allgemeine Resistenzer- hohung der roten Blutkorperchen. [Mun- chen.] 17 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, J. Klinkhardt, 1910. Sattler (Richard) [1885- ]. *Alexander Camerer und die Dissertation Julius Friedrich Breyers "De ophthalmia venerea" Tubingen 1734. 37 pp. 8°. Tubingen, Schniirlen, 1912. Sattler (Waldemar) [1901- ]. "Ueber Hemi- rigor (insbesondere nach Encephalitis epide- mica). [Munchen.] 19 pp. 8°. Borna-Leip- zig, R. Noske, 1927. Saturnoff (Nikolai Mikhafiovich) [1872- ]. *Dalnieishiya izslledovaniya uslovnikh (slyun- nikh) refleksov u sobaki bez perednikh polovin oboikh polushariy. [Further investigations on conditional (salivary) reflexes in the dog with- out the anterior hemispheres.] 176 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1911. Satz (Alexandrine). *Etudes sur la sero-ana- phylaxie; la respiration. 22 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lausanne, 1909. Satz (Marie). *Les accidents anaphylactiques locaux sont-ils specifiques? 20 pp. 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Saubermann (Siegmund). Die Heilwirkung des Radiums, nach einem Vortrage, An ad- dress on the progress of radiumtherapy. 40, viii pp. 8°. Berlin, O. Coblentz, 1914. Saucerotte (H.) [1886- ]. Contribution a l'etude des fistules gastro-coliques. 66 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. No. 74. Saucier (Jean) [1899- ]. *La nevrite hyper- trophique. Etude d'ensemble. 68 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Paris, 1927. No. 229. Saudek (Ignaz). Kosmetik. Ein kurzer Abriss der arztlichen Verschonerungskunde. vi, 102 pp., 11. 12°. Leipzig & Berlin, B. G. Teubner, 1915. Saudek (Robert) [1880- ]. The psychology of handwriting, xii, 1 1., 288 pp., 48 facsim. roy. 8°. London, G. Allen & Unwin [1925]. Saudino (Jacques) [1886- ]. *La choree de Sydenham, maladie organique. 63 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. No. 53. Sauer (Carl Heinrich) [1892- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Chloroms. 13 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Freiburg i. Br. [1914]. Also in Virchow's Arch. f. Path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1914, ccxv, 341-353. Sauer (Franz) [1887- ]. *Beitrage zur Epidemiologie und Therapie des Keuchhustens in den letzten 100 Jahren. 114 pp., 3 ch. 8°. Bonn, H. Trapp, 1913. Sauer (Friedrich) [1892- ]. * Beitrage zur Beurteilung des praktischen Wertes der Tuber- kulinisation des Rindes und der hierzu ge- brauchlichen Tuberkuline. 8 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, H. Freitag, 1922. Sauer (Georg) [1870- ]. *Ueber die Ampu- tatio uteri bei unseren Haussaugetieren im Puerperium. 55 pp. 8°. Munchen, J. Gotteswinter [1921]. Sauer (Hans Heinrich Friedrich Martin) [1886- ]. *Das klinische Bild der abgelaufenen Tuberkulose des vorderen Augapfelabschnittes. 46 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1910. SAUER 380 SAUNDERS Sauer (Hans Joachim) [19.02- ]. *Ueber den Chemismus des Magensaftes bei Diabetikern. 18 pp. 8°. Breslau, R. Nischkowsky, 1928. Sauer (Louis Wendlin) [1885- ]. Collected reprints. 8°. [v. p.] 1915-1925. ---- Nursery guide for mothers and nurses. 188 pp. 86. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1923. Sauer (Otto) [1871- ]. *Pneumonie und Graviditat. 18 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, Rossler, 1908. Sauer (Stephen Bernhard) [1899- ]. ♦Un- tersuchung iiber die Einwirkung von Frucht- sauren auf die harten Zahnsubstanzen. 24 pp., 1 1. 8°. [Wurzburg], 1926. Sauer (Walter Hugo Otto) [1901- ]. *Ueber die Beziehungen des Koniplementgehalts zur Gerinnungszeit des Blutes und ihr Verhalten bei experimentellen Ikterusformen. 34 pp. 8°. Breslau, Brehmer & Minuth, 1927. Sauer (Willibald) [1888- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Kleinhirnbahnen beim Men- schen. 17 pp. 8°. Munchen, 1913. Sauerbier (Ernst) [1890- ]. *Zur Periodi- citat der Menstruation. 14 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Marburg, J. Hamel, 1917. Sauerbrey (Ernestine) [1901- ]. *Beobach- tungen iiber einige neue oder wenig bekannte marine Ciliaten. [Kiel.] 53 pp., 5 pi. 8°. [Jena, G. Fischer], 1928. Also in Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1928, lxii, 355-407. Sauerbrey (Kurt Bruno) [1891- ]. *Kram- pfe bei Hvpophysentumoren. [Halle.] 23 pp. 8°. Bockenem, H. Rehmann, 1920. Sauerbrey (Wilhelm Eitel Walter) [1888- ]. *Ueber den Wert der Intelligenz-Prufungs- Methode von Binet-Simon fiir klinische Zwecke. [Leipzig.] 31 pp. 8°. Halle, C. Marhold, 1919. Sauerbruch (Ernst Ferdinand) [1875- ]. Die Chirurgie der Brustorgane, zugleich 2. Aufl. der Technik der Thorax chirurgie. 2 v. ix, 489 pp.; xxi, 1075 pp., 7 pi. 4°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1920-1925. See, also, Stierlin (Eduard). Klinische Rbntgendiagno- stik des Verdauungskanals. 4°. Berlin [etc.], 1928. ----& Schumacher (Emil Dagobert). Technik der Thoraxchirurgie. 4 p. 1., 97 pp., 18 pi. 4°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1911. Sauerbruch's cabinet. See Chest (Surgery of, Methods, etc., in) Sauerhering (Oskar) [1890- ]. *Kasuisli- sche Beitrage zur Chirurgie des Oesophagus. 64 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1918. Sauerkraut. Brunkow (O. R.), Peterson (W. H.) & Fred (E. B.). The influence of certain factors upon the chemical composi- tion of sauerkraut. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1921, xliii, 2244-2255.—Feder (E.). Zur Zusammensetzung des Sauerkrautes. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs-u. Genuss- mittel, Berl., 1911, xxii, 295.—Fred (E. B.) & Peterson (W. H). The production of pink sauerkraut by yeasts. J. Bact., Bait., 1922, vii, 257-269— Round (L. A.). Normal fermentation of sauerkraut. Ibid., 1916, i, 108.—Wehmer (C). Ueber Alkoholbildung bei der Sauerkrautgarung. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1910, xxviii, 97. Sauerland (Friedrich) [1886- ]. *Ueber die Resorption von Arzneimitteln aus Salben bei Anwendung verschiedener Salbengrund- lagen. 27 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1913. Sauerlandt (Hugo Friedrich Ernst) [1882- ]. ♦Zweihundertfiinfunddreissig Kropffalle der Munchener chirurgischen Klinik von 1902 bis 1908. 62 pp., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1908. Sauerwald (Hans) [1882- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von Chorea minor (Sydenham) mit Psy- chose. 22 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1910. Sauerwald (Kurt) [1884- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von traumatischer Zerstorung des unter- sten Lumbal- und oberen Sakralmarkes. 25 pp., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1913. Saugmann (Christian) [1864-1923]. Diagnosen af den begyndende brystsyge. [Diagnosis of the initial tuberculosis.] 1 p. 1., 121 pp. 8°. Kdbenlmvn, G. E. C. Gad, 1910. For biography see Am. Rev. Tuberc, Bait., 1923-24, vii, 373. Also Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1923, lxv, 575 (R. Sievers). Also Hygiea, Stockholm, 1923, lxxxv, 113 (E. Lindhagen). Also Svensk. Liik-Tidning., Stockholm, 1923, xx, 161-166 (C. Lowenhejm). Also Ugesk. f. Laeger, KeSbenh., 1923, lxxxv, 113 (V. Scheel). Also Ztschr. f. Tu- berk., Leipz., 1923, xxxviii, 115 (E. Als). Saul (Rudolf) [1884- ]. *Sauglingsterblich- keit im Grossherzogtum Mecklenburg-Schwe- rin. 39 pp., 2 1. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1909. ---- The same. 39 pp., 11., 5 pi. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1909. Saule (Albert) [1885- ]. *Les ptoses du duodenum. 50 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1912. No. 128. Saulieu (Jean) & Dubois (Armand). Nou- velles conferences pour l'internat des hopitaux de Paris. Nos. 1-4, 192 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1911. ---- & Raillere (Henri). Nouvelles confe- rences pour l'externat des hopitaux de Paris. Anatomie. Nos. 1-8, 382 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & tils [n. d.j. Saulnier (Gabriel) [1888- ]. *Contribution a l'etude de l'anesth6sie rectale. 76 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910. No. 34. Saulnier (Madeleine) [1898- ]. ♦Contribu- tion a 1'6tude du passage des pigments biliaires a travers le placenta. 35 pp. 8°. Paris, 1928. No. 256. Saundby (Robert) [1849-1918]. Old age; its care and treatment in health and disease, vii, 312 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold, 1913. ---- The treatment of diseases of the digestive svstem. 2. ed. xii, 179 pp. 8°. London, C. Griffin & Co., 1914. ---- Urgent svmptoms in medical practice, v, 437 pp. 8°. " London, E. Arnold, 1915. For biography see Birmingh. M. Rev., 1918, lxxxiii, 181- 184. Also Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, ii, 271. Also Hospital, Lond., 1918, lxiv, 511. Also Lancet, Lond., 1918, ii, 373. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1918, n. s., cvi, 179. Saunders (Bacon) [1855-1925]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxv, 374. Also Tr. South. Surg. Ass. 1925, Phila., 1926, xxxviii, 495, port. Saunders (George) [1823- ]. [Obituary.] Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 860. Saunders (John Cunningham) [1773- 1810]. [Biography.] Roy. Lond. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1914, xix, pt. 3, 311-318, port. Saunders (Percy Whittington) [1877- 1923]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1923, ii, 903. Also 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 226. Also Lancet, Lond., 1923, ii, 1059. Also Mag. Lond. (Roy. Free Hosp.) School Med. f. Women, Lond., 1922-23, xviii, 149. Saunders (William) [1743-1817]. Biography. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1912, xxvi, 512, port. Saunders (William) [1853-1920]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1920, i, 813. SAUPE 381 de SAUSSURE Saupe (Erich). Das Thoraxrontgenbild im friihesten Kindesalter. Mit 27 Abbildungen auf Tafeln und 2 Textfiguren. 79 pp. 8°. Munchen, J. F. Lehmanns, 1925. Saupe (Karl Walter) [1892- ]. *Die Ernah- rung minderbemittelter Familien Hamburgs auf Grund der Reichserhebung vom Jahre 1907. 10 pp. 8°. [Leipzig, 1922.] Saupe (Kurt) [1890- ]. *Ueber die Erfolge der Operationen bei jugendlicher Cataract. [Jena.] 37 pp. 8°. Greiz, F. Trommer, 1914. Saupe (Paul Erich) [1892- ]. *Ueber Uro- bilinogen und sein Vorkommen, insbesondere bei Malaria. [Leipzig.] 99 pp. 8°. Dresden, B. G. Teubner, 1918. Sauphar (Georges-Felix) [1879- ]. *Du diagnostic precoce de l'ulcere et des ulcerations gastriques. 118pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. No.244. Saur (Mrs. P. B.). Maternity: a book for every ^\ife and mother, x, 719 pp. 8°. Chicago & Philadelphia, L. P. Miller & Co., 1889. ---- Our mothers' guide book, a manual of health, beauty, and happiness. A revised and enlarged edition of Maternity. With a special introductory chapter by the celebrated Charles Pusheck. x, 739 pp., 2 1. 8°. Chi- cago, A. B. Kuhlman & Co., 1896. Saurenhaus (Ernst) [1859-1924]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 487 — Petersen (W. F.). Obituary. Proc. Inst. Med., Chicago, 1923-1925, v, 248, port. Saury (Marie-Louise) [1896- ]. *Contribu- tion a l'etude clinique des nephrites d'origine pharvngee chez les enfants. 59 pp. 8°. Paris, 1924. No. 182. Sausages. Baumann (C.) & Grossfeld (J.). Die Ermittelung des Wasserzusatzes in Fleisch und Fleischwiirsten. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1916, xxxii, 489-493.—Beckel (A.). Die Bestimmung des Wasserzu- satzes zu Hackfleisch und Wurstwaren. A. Untersuchungs- methoden, Berechnung und Beurteilung. Ibid., 1917, xxxiv, 257-274.—Birkner (F.) & Deininger (J.). Unter- suchungen iiber die Zusammensetzung verschiedener Wurst- sorten, sowie iiber deren Ausbeuten aus den Rohmaterialien. Ibid., 1921, xlii, 126-131.—Cesari (E.-P.). La maturation du saucisson. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1919, clxviii, 802.—Detroye. Les fabriques de saucissons au point de vue de l'hvgiene alimentaire. Limousin med., Limoges, 1914, xxxviii, 113-116.—Escher (E.). Ueber das Hartwer- den von Dauerwiirsten. Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1925-26, xxxvi, 66-68.—Feder (E.). Beobachtungen fiber die Verhaltniszahl frischer Wiirste. Ibid., 1917, xxxiii, 6-25. ----- Untersuchungsverfahren fiir die Bestimmung des Wasserzusatzes zu Wurstwaren. Ibid., 1919, xxxvii, 265-278.—Friedberger (E.). Ueber die Herkunft des Flei- sches einiger zurzeit im freien Handel in Berlin kauflichen Wurstwaren auf Grund von Untersuchungen mittels der Pracipitinmethode. Med. Klin. Berl., 1919, xv, 577-579. ----- Zur Biologischen Wurstuntersucbung und zur Kenntnis uhergreifender Antieiweisssera. Ibid., 1920, xvi, 422-425.—Glage. Ueber Locher in Fleischwaren. Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1923-24, xxxiv, 137-139 — Gompf (A). Beitrag zur Beurteilung von Fleischwurst. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1923, xiv, 336-340.—Grossfeld (J.). Zur Bestimmung der Starke in Wurstwaren. Ibid., 1916, xxxi, 237:1921, xlii, 29 — Haug (Elisabeth). Ueber die Verschlechterung des Nahr- und Geldwertes der Wurstwaren wahrend und nach dem Kriege. Ibid., 1922, xliii, 265-278— Heine (P.). Ueber kommunale Wurstherstellung. Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milch- hyg., Berl., 1916-17, xxvii, 273-276.—Holzmann (S.). Ueber unsachgemass hergestellte Fleischwurstwaren. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1923, xiv, 217-219.—Holzmann (S.) & Deininger (J.). Ueber den Nachweis des Wasserzusatzes in Fleischwiirsten. Ibid., 1922, xliv, 81-86.—Juckenack (A.). Diirfen Wursthullen mit sogenannten Raucherfarben gefarbt werden?; neuzeit- liche Rechtsprechung. Ibid., 1925, xlix [Beil. No. 25], 1-6 — J linger mann (E.). Zum Feder'schen Verfahren des Nachweises von Wasserzusatz zu Wurstwaren. Ibid., 1923, xiv, 284-288.—Krug (O.) & Miiller (H). Beitrag zur Beurteilung des Wassergehaltes in Wurstwaren. Ibid., 1917, xxxiii, 31-35.—Liining (O.) >3.—Jacobson (G.). Contribution a l'fitude des rficidives dans la scarlatine. Ibid., 1914, xvii, 267-274.— Knopfelmacher (W.) & Habn (R.). Heimkehrfalle bei Scharlach. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. & Wien, 1913-14, xii, Orig., 673-686.—Lammerbirt. Ueber zweimaliges Auf- treten von Scharlach. Med. Klin., Berl., 1913, ix, 1499 — Mars man (M. W.). [Relapse in scarlet fever.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1919, ii, 1955-1957.—Namiot (M.). Ein seltener Fall von zweimaliger Scharlacherkran- kung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1920, lvii, 1051-1053.—Remy (A.). Rechute de la scarlatine (deux observations). Rev. mfid. de Test, Nancy, 1913, xiv, 470-473.—Roueche. Les reiterations de la scarlatine. Mfid. inf., Par., 1920, xxvi, 17-19.—Satake (T.). On recidivation in the course of scarlet fever. J. Orient. Med., Shimmeicho, S. Manchuria, 1925, iii, 193.—Sexton (L. A.). Return cases of scarlet fever. Am. J. Obst. N. Y., 1913, lxvii, 1043-1047. Also Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1913, xxx, 360-362.—Smith (M. S.). Three attacks of scarlet fever within one year. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, 1003— Squibbs (R. E. P.). Report on a case of relapsing scarlatina with general glandular enlargement. Med. Times, Lond., 1915, xliii, 745.—Turner (F. M.). The influence of the period of detention of scarlet fever cases in hospital upon the return-case rate. Pub. Health, Lond., 1910-11, rxiv, 49-60.—Weissenberg (H.). Ueber wieder- holte Erkrankung an Scharlach. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1909, Iii, 17-28.—Zappert (J). Ueber wiederholte Schar- lacherkrankungen und Erythema scarlatiniforme desquama- tivum recidivans. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, xxix, 795-799. Scarlatina (Serodiagnosis of). See Scarlatina (Diagnosis, etc., of). Scarlatina (Susceptibility test in). Bra nc b (C. F.) & Ed wards (F. G.). The relation of the Dick test to scarlet fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 1260.—Brown (W. A.). Scarlet fever; with special reference to susceptibility as determined by the Dick intra- cutaneous test. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1925, xxii, 171- 193.—Colby (W.). The Dick test and active immunization against scarlet fever with detoxified toxin. Minnesota Med., St. Paul, 1925, viii, 568-571.—Debre (R.). La reaction de Dick et l'immunisation active contre la scarlatine. Presse mfid., Par., 1925, xxxiii, 353-355.—De Villa. L'intradermo- reazione nella scarlattina. Pediatria, Napoli, 1924, xxxii, 665-668—Dick (G. F.) & Dick (Gladys H.). A skin test for susceptibility to scarlet fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 265. ----- Results with the skin test for sus- ceptibility to scarlet fever; preventive immunization with scarlet fever toxin. Ibid., 1925, lxxxiv, 1477-1481.—Dyer (R. E.) & Sockrider (B. T.). Results obtained with the Dick test before and after immunization with the toxin of the hemolytic streptococcus in scarlet fever. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1925, xl, 593-605— Gatewood (W. E.). The Dick test; some suggestions for its practical application. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 494—Graham (A. H.). The Dick test. Pub. Health J., Toronto, 1925, xvi, 7-12 — Huntoon (F. M.). Properties of purified Dick scarlatinal toxin. Proc Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N Y. 1923-24, xxj 513__iagnov & Facon (E.). Rfiaction de Schick dans la scarlatine. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. de Bucarest, 192?7i; 155%-IsaboIinsky (M.) & Lipkin (I.). . Ueber die Dick-Reaktion bei Scharlach. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch u exDer Therap , Jena, 1925, xiv, 296-301.-Joe (A.). A clinical study of the Dick test. Lancet, Lond^ 1925, n, 132W3241-Iter(C b.), McCartney (J. E.) & McGarrlty (J ) The Dick test for susceptibility to scarlet fever. Ibid., ,• <«n_Kleinsctamidt(H.). Ueber die Dicksche Reaktion. KHn Wchnfchr , Berl.' 1925, iv, 2334,-Lapierre (G.). La Scarlatina (Susceptibilty test in)—con. rfiaction de Dick dans la fievre scarlatine; l'immunisation possible contre cette infection. Union mfid. du Canada Montrfial, 1925, liv, 81-87.—Mair (W.l. An immunity reaction in scarlet fever. Lancet, Lond., 1923, ii, 1390-1393 — Nakadate (K.). Schick-reaction tests on schoolchildren in Dairen. J. Orient. Med., Shimmeicho, S. Manchuria, 1924 n, 102.—Nobel (E.) & Orel (H.). Die Dicksche Hautreak- tion als Priifung der Scharlachimmunitat. Ztschr. f. Kin- derh., Berl., 1925, xl, 96-102.—O'Brien (R. A.) & OkeU (C. C). Some problems connected with the Dick test. Lancet, Lond., 1925, ii, 1327-1329—OkeU (C. C.) & Parish (H. J.). The Dick test in scarlet fever. Ibid., i, 712-714 — Panaitescu (V.) & IstratI (G.). Contribution a l'fitude de la rfiaction de Schick. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol, Par 1925, xciii, 743.—Paraf (J.). Recherches sur la toxine strep- tococcique et la rfiaction de Dick. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid d. hop. de Par., 1925, 3. s., xlix, 395-400.— PoUitzer (R.) &• Rapisardi (S.). Ricerche sulla recettivita del neonato e del lattante verso la scarlattina. Pediatria, Napoli, 1924, xxxii, 1220.—Robertson (A. F.). An institutional outbreak of scarlet fever; the skin test for susceptibility. J. Am. M Ass., Chicago, 1925, lxxxiv, 1801.—Rosen (P. S.) & Korobl- clna (L. A.). The scarlet fever toxin and the Dick test. Ibid., 1476—Rosen (P. S.), SadowsM (P. B.) & Koro- bicina (L. A.). Further studies on the Dick test. Ibid., lxxxv, 1728.—Silcock (F. A. E.). The Dick test at a fever hospital. Lancet, Lond., 1925, ii, 1324-1327.—Taditch (R.). Le rfiaction de Dick dans la scarlatine. Rev. mfid. de Test, Nancy, 1925, liii, 213-229.—Zinghcr (A.). Results obtained with tbe Dick test in normal individuals and in acute and convalescent cases of scarlet fever. Proc. Soc Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1923-24, xxi, 293-298. ----- The signifi- cance of the pseudoreaction in the Dick test and methods used for its identification. Ibid., 385-387. ----- Further studies with the Dick test and active immunization with scarlet fever streptococcus toxin. Ibid., 508-512. ----- The Dick test and active immunization with scarlet fever toxin. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1924, 34. s., iii, 216-250. ----- The Dick test in normal persons and in acute and convalescent cases of scarlet fever; immunity results with scarlet fever toxin. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxiii, 432-443.— Zoeller (C). La rficeptivitfi et l'immunitfi a la scarlatine; l'intradermo-rfiaction a la toxine streptococcique de Dick. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. de Par., 1924, 3. s., xlviii, 1696-1703. ----- Les intradermo-rfiactions au cours de la scarlatine; (rfiaction de Dick, sfiro-extinction, toxi-extinction, rfiaction de Caronia). Ibid., 1925, 3. s., xlix, 485-491. ----- La toxi-extinction de l'exantheme sear- latineux. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xcii, 337. ----- La toxine streptococcique et la rfiaction de Dick, leurs rapports avec la scarlatine. Paris mfid., 1925, lv, 513-522.—Zoeller (C.) & Manoussaklss. La fausse rfiaction de Dick; purification de la toxine streptococcique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1925, xcii, 1046-1048. Scarlatina (Transmission of). Chapin (C. V.). The mode of infection and duration of the infectious period in scarlet fever. 8°. Providence, 1909. Ac hard (C). Contagion de scarlatine mficonnue. Rev. gfin. de clin. et de thfirap., Par., 1923, xxxvii, 65-72.—Appianl (G.). La contagiosity della scarlattina. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1910, xxxi, 569-571.—Azoulay (L.). La scarlatine dans les ficoles et l'application du reglement du 3 ffivrier 1912. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1920, xlii, 92-96—Baginsky (A.). Zur Infektionsdauer des Scharlachs. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 746-748.—Banks (G. S.). Family susceptibility and virulence in scarlet fever. Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 1194.—Brelet. Remarques sur la transmission de la scarlatine. Med. inf., Par., 1925, xxxi, 181-185.— Broadbent (J. F. H.). Scarlet fever carriers. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, 121.—Clarke (J. H.). The early diagnosis and treatment of scarlet fever milk outbreaks. Med. Officer, Lond., 1924, xxxi, 287-289.—Djerup. [Scarlatina and milk] Ugeskr. f. Lseger, K0benh., 1917, lxxix, 1645-1655.—Eichel (O. R.). Milkborne scarlet fever in Albany. Month. Bull. N. Y. Dept. Health, Albany, 1914, ix, 409-411.—Fletcher (W. W. E.). Abstract on a report on an outbreak of scarlet fever, attributed to milk, in Woodbridge rural district in 1913. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1913-14, Append. A, No. 3, 6-9.—Gloseffe (M.). II latte in rapporto alia diffusione della scarlattina. Riforma med., Napoli, 1924, xl, 274.—Gioseffi. La scarlattina ed il latte (considerazioni epidemiologiche intorno alia scarlattina a Trieste durante e dopo la guerra). Igieno mod., Genova, 1924, xvii, 296-299.— Hamer (W. H.). The persistence of infection of scarlet fever in individual schools. Med. Officer, Lond., 1916, xv, 205-207.—von Hellens (O.). [Scarlatina transmitted by milk.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1919, lxi, 35-44.—Herderscbee (D.). Roodvonk bij schoolkinderen. Nederl. maandschr. v. verlosk. [etc], Leiden, 1918, vi, 589-600.— Hunting (W.l. Scarlet fever in relation to cows' milk. Vet. J., Lond., 1911, lxvii, 259-268.—Hutchinson (J. R.). An outbreak of milk-borne scarlet fever. Pub. Health, Lond., 1910-11, xxiv, 143-148.—Jordan (A.). Out- break of scarlet fever caused by milk-borne infection. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1924, xxxix, 2629-2633—Ker (C. B.). Infectivity of scarlet fever. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 481 — SCARLATINA 406 SCARLATINA Scarlatina (Transmission of)—continued. Kohrak < E.). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Ansteckungswege de? Scharlachs. Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., l'J20, Orig., xxvi, 137-149. -Laird (A. J.). An outbreak of scarlet fever, due to a healthy carrier. Med. Officer, Lond., 1922, xxviii, 126. ----- Carrier origin of a scarlet fever outbreak. Ibid., 1923, xxix, 319.—Lequyer (J.). Du mode de contagion de la scarlatine. Gaz. mfid. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 905-968 — Lewis (D. M.). A further note on scarlet fever carriers. Boston M. & S. J., 1918, clxxix, 389-392— Lind (S. C). Factors concerned in the spread of scarlet fever. Cleveland M. J., 1913, xii, 111-115.—Meader (F. M.). A milk-borne outbreak of scarlet fever in Dutchess County. Month. Bull. X. Y. State Dep. Health, 1915, n. s., x, 271.—Meyer (Selma) & Burghard (E.). Familiare Erkrankungen an Scharlach; die von individuellen oder familiaren Anlagen abhincisre Schariachempfanglichkeit und Verlaufsart des Scharlachs. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1925, xxx, 313-366.—Neshit (O. B.). Books as carriers of scarlet fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 1526.—Roach (W. W.). The role of the school in the spread of scarlet fever; a lesson from one school in Philadelphia. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1912, ii, 450— Sobel (J.). Scarlet fever; channels of convevance and causes of its spread. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 655-660.—Stewart (W. J. J.). The failure of the isolation hospital to diminish the incidence of scarlet fever; a possible explanation and remedy. Pub. Health, Lond., 1922-23, xxxvi, 301-307.—von Szontagh (F.). Zur Frage der Contagiosity des Scharlachfiebers. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1910, liv, 111-131.—Veldhuyzen (W. F.) & Vos (J. Th. A.). [Familial incidence of scarlet fever in Amsterdam during 1924. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Haarlem, 1925, lxix, pt. 2, 2087-2095.—Weigert (li.). Kasuistische Beitrage zur Verbreitungswei.se des Scharlachs. Monatschr. f. Kin- derh., Leipz. & Wien, 1914, xiii, Orig., 136-138. Scarlatina (Traumatic). Davidovitsch (X.). * Ueber Scarlatina traumatica nach Beobachtungen auf der Zuricher mediz. Klinik. 8°. Berlin, 1908. Also in Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1908, lvii. Bloch (R.). Wundscharlach durch Daumenlutschen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1921, lxviii, 1679.—Giiuther (B.). Ueber Wundscharlach. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1924, 1, 208.—Hutinel. Les scarlatines chirurgicales. Bull, med., Par., 1920, xxxiv, 323-327.— Jurinac (L.). Zur Frage des traumatischen oder chirurgi- schen Scharlachs. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, xxi, 1307.— Le Grand (.).). Scarlatine chirurgicale par septicfimie; traitement par autohfimothfirapie. Normandie mfid., Rouen, 1923, xxxiv, 89-91.—Leiner (C). Zur Diagnostik des Wundscharlachs. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxiv, 1054.—Luna (F.). Contributo clinico alia conoscenza della scarlattina da ferita. Pediatria, Napoli, 1914, 2. s., xxii, 502-509.—Navarro Blasco (J.). Un caso de escarlatina traumatica. Med. ibera, Madrid, 1921, xiv, 58.—Otto. Beitrag zur Frage des Wundscharlachs. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1923, lxx, 301.—Port (F.). Ueber Wundschar- lach. Ibid., 1922, lxix, 1691-1693—Roberts (J. B.). A further note on etiologv of surgical scarlatina. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1916, lxiv, 203-205 Scarlatina (Treatment of). Mitton (F.). *L'alimentation normale precoce dans la scarlatine. [Paris.] 8°. Niort, 1919. Sch.vorrenberg (C). *Klinische Beitrage zur Pyozyanasebehandlung des Scharlach. 8°. Bonn', 1917. Amo y Slocker (A.). Las inyecciones de clorhidrato quinico en la escarlatina. Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1915, v, 2-6.—Atkinson (F. P.). Carbolized oil inunction in scarlet fever. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, ii, 732.—Baglnsky (A). Die Behandlung des Scharlach. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1910, li, 16; 49.—Baratoux. A propos du traitement de la scarlatine. Med. inf., Par., 1922, xxviii, 78-83.—Baum- gartner (A.). Le traitement de la scarlatine. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1914, clxvii, 209-215—Becker (II. C.) The treatment of scarlet fever. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, c, 222-225.—Bell (A. J.). Scarlet fever; diagnosis and treat- ment. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1919, xv, 64-67.—de Biehler (Mme. Mathilde). Le rfigime dans la scarlatine. Arch.de mfid. d. enf., Par., 1912, xv, 759-765 —\on Boltenstern (O.). Die chemotherapeutische Behandlung des Scharlach. Zt- schr. f. Ohemotherap. [etc.], Leipz., 1914-15, iii, Ref., 1036- 1091. -Brady (W.), Gudgel (II. B.) [et al.]. How do you treat scarlet fever? N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, c, 26; 86; 134.— Bruckner. DieDiit beim Scharlach. Fortschr. d. Med , Berl., 1912, xxx, 1059-1062. — Burrows (C. F.). Types of scarlet fever and their treatment. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1910, x, 420-422.—Calhoun (W. C). The treatment of scarlet fever. N. York M. J. [etc], 1914, c, 25.—Cargin (H. M.) A: Shand (T. G.). The outdoor treatment of scarlet fever. Pub. Health, Lond., 1912-13, xxvi, 327-332.— Cumston (C. G.L The treatment of scarlatina and its complications. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1921, 3. s., Scarlatina (Treatment of)—continued. xxxvii, 541— Cushing (E. F). The management of scarlet fever in the home. Cleveland M. J., 1910, ix, 671-67*.— Esmein (C). Sur le traitement de la scarlatine par le sali- cylate de soude. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. de Par., 1916, 3. s., xl, 140.—Fischer (L.). The treatment of scarlet fever: prophylactic, dietetic, medicinal, and serum therapy. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1912, lxv, 1086-1098. ----- Intrave- nous injections of neo-salvarsan in septic scarlet fever. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1913, n. s., viii, 584-586. ----- The treatment of scarlet fever with intravenous injections of neo-salvarsan; preliminary report. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1913, xxx, 352-355—Fischer (L.) & NicoD (M.). The treatment of scarlet fever with intravenous injections of neo-salvarsan. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1913, lxvii, 1038— Friedemann (U.) & Deicher (H.). Ueber die Aetiologie und spezifische Therapie des Scharlachs. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1925, li, 1893; 1938.— GeUbaus. Scharlach und subkutane Salvarsaninjektionen. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1914, xxiv, 313-315.—Gerst- ley (J. R.). Die Beziehungen der Diat zu Verlauf, Blutbe- fund und Nephritis beim Scharlach. Monatschr. f. Kin- derh., Leipz. & Wien, 1913, xii, Orig., 121-128—Gushue- Taylor (G.). The treatment of scarlet fever by eucalyptus oil and carbolic oil versus isolation. Lancet, Lond., 1923, ii, 505-508—Hanson (D. S.). Scarlet fever; stimulation of elimination by baths is used successfully in treating this dread disease of childhood. Am. Physician, Phila., 1925, xxx, 337.—HUJ (O. W.). The management of scarlet fever. South. M. J., Birmingh., 1925, xviii, 237-239.—Jobin (A.). Du traitement de Milne dans la scarlatine. Bull. mfid. de Qufibec, 1925, xxvi, 195-199.—Memperer (F.) & Woita (H). Ueber Behandlungsversuche mit Salvarsan bei Scharlach. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1912, liii, 198-201.—Lange (J.). Zur Prophylaxe und Therapie des Scharlachs. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. & Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 913-916.— Langfeldt. Zur Scharlachbehandlung. Aerztl. Rund- schau, Munchen, 1916, xxvi, 157.—Lenzmann. Erfahrun- gen fiber die Behandlung des Scharlach mit Salvarsan. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1914, lv, 243 249.—Lesne (M.) & Lamy (Mile.). La zomothfirapie dans la convalescence de la scarlatine. Bull. Soc. de pfidiat. de Par., 1924, xxii, 375-381.— Leri (C). Ueber abortiven Scharlach in den ersten Lebens- monaten. Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1914, xxx, 237-245.— Mackle (W.). The Milne treatment of scarlet fever: results obtained in the fever hospital, Elgin, during 1911-12. Med. Officer, Lond., 1913, ix, 109.—Margotta (C). La guarigione rapida della scarlattina con un nuovo metodo di cura. Gior. d. med. mil., Roma, 1918, lxvi, 17-24.— MiUard (C. K.). The eucalyptus inunction treatment of scarlet fever. Pub. Health, Lond., 1910-11, xxiv, 445.— MUls (H. B.). Prognosis and treatment of scarlet fever. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1921, n. s., xxxvii, 322-324.— Milne (R.). A treatment of scarlet fever which renders isolation unnecessary. Med. Mag., Lond., 1911, xx, 11-19. -----■ The triumph of the home treatment and prevention of scarlet fever. Med. Times, Lond., 1912, xl, 205; 221; 246.— Mironescu (T.) & Gunzburg (M.). L'action sur la scar- latine du lait prfileve sur des femmes convalescentes de cette maladie. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. cie Par., 1924, 3. s., xlviii, 1256-1259.-MitcheU (E. W.). The treatment of scarlet fever. Cincinnati J. Med., 1920, i, 45-50.—Newton (W. C). Notes on the treatment of scarlet fever. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1919, xiii, 94.—Preisich (K). Die Therapie des Scharlach. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest 1913, xlix, 385;393; 401— Ramond (F.). Traitement de la scarlatine par le salicylate de soude. J. de mfid. de Par., 1919, xxxviii, 117— Ramond (F.) & Schultz (G.I. Le traitement spficifique de la scarlatine par le salicylate de soude. Ibid., 1916, xxxv, 133-135.—Robertson (W.). The isolation of scarlet fever. Edinb. M. J., 1914, n. s., xii, xii, 214-219— Steinhardt (I. D.). The diagnosis and treat- ment of scarlet fever. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1913, 23. s., i, 23-50— Strang (T. M.). The treatment of scarlet fever: a trial of the Milne method. Med. Officer, Lond., 1912, vii, 170.—Sturtevant (M.). Care of scarlet fever patients. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 615-618— Trambusti (A.). II chinino nella cura della scarlattina. Attid. r. Accad. d. sc. med. in Palermo, 1913-1915, 136-145— Urszinyi (J.). Er- folgreiche Therapie des Scharlachs mittels praventiver Rachenspiilungen wahrend der Inkubationszeit. Pest. med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1913, xlii, 245-249.—VanZandt (I. L.). The successful management of scarlet fever. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1917, xxiii, 468-470 — Watson (R.). The treatment of scarlet fever. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, ii, 300— Woody (S. S.). The treatment of scarlet fever. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1914, 3. s., xxx, 609-613. Scarlatina (Treatment of) with serums and vaccines. Bervet (F.). *De I'emploi du serum anti- diphterique dans les formes angineuses graves de la scarlatine. 8°. Montpellier, 1915. Fanconi (G.). Klinische und serologische beitrage zum Scharlachproblem. 8°. Berlin, 192G. SCARLATINA 407 SCARLATINA Scarlatina (Treatment of) with serums and vaccines—continued. Langbard (F.). * Beobachtungen iiber die Verwendung des Serum Marpmann bei Schar- lach. 8°. Zurich, 1910. Aldersboff (H.). [Cause, diagnosis, serum-therapy and inoculation against scarlet fever.] Nederl. Tijdsch. v., Geneesk., Haarlem, 1924, lxviii, pt. 2,780-790. ----- [Scar- let fever toxin and antitoxin.] Ibid., 1925, lxix, pt. 1, 2237- 2241.—Bernbaum (B.). Convalescent human serum in the treatment of severe cases of scarlet fever, with a review of literature. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1922, xxi, 249-252.—Blake (F. G.). Observations on the treatment of scarlet fever with scarlatinal antistreptococcic serum. T. R. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1924, xxxix, 141-154. [Discus- sion, 160. ----- The treatment of scarlet fever with Dochez's anti-scarlatinal serum. Boston M. & S. J., 1924, cxci, 43-47.—Blake (F. G.) & Trask (J. D.). The treatment of scarlet fever with antitoxin. Boston M. & S. J., 1925, cxciii, 659-666. ----- Further observations on the treat- ment of scarlet fever with scarlatinal antitoxin. Tr. Ass., Am. Physicians, Phila., 1925, xl, 7-22.—Blake (F. G.), Trask (J. D.) & Lynch (J. F.). Observations on the treat- ment of scarlet fever with scarlatinal antistreptococci serum. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 712-714.—Bode (P.). Die Behandlung des Scharlachs mit intramuskularen Injek- tionen von Scharlachrekonvaleszenten serum. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1921, lxix, 256-269.—Cameron (C). Treatment of scarlet fever with human immune serum. Lancet, Lond., 1921, ii, 1348.—Chen (S. P.). A new anti- scarlatinal serum. China M. J., Shanghai, 1925, xxxix, 911-914.—Cohn (E.). Ueber einen Todesfall im Anschluss an Injektion von Scharlachrekonvaleszentenserum. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1921, lviii, 1154.—Dackau. Beitrag zur Behandlung des Scharlachs mit Rekonvaleszentenserum. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 1183.-Daniel (A.). Essais d'hfimothfirapie curative dans la scarlatine (emploi du sang total de convalescent). Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. de Bucarest, 1923, v, 39-44. ----- Traitement de la scarlatine par le sang total de convalescent. Presse mfid., Par, 1923, xxxi, 336.—Debre(R.) & Paraf(J.). Traitement de la scarlatine par les injections de sfirum de convalescent. Paris mfid., 1922, xiv, 418-422—Dick (G. F.) & Dick (Gladys H.). A scarlet fever antitoxin. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1924, lxxxii, 1246. ----- Therapeutic results with concen- trated scarlet fever antitoxin. Ibid., 1925, lxxxiv, 803: lxxxv, 1693.—Dochez (A. R.) & Sherman (Lillian). The significance of Streptococcus hemolyticus in scarlet fever, and the preparation of a specific anti-scarlatinal serum by immunization of the horse to Streptococcus hemolvticus- scarlatiuae. Ibid., 1924, lxxxii, 542-544—FedinsH (S. J.). Der Einfluss des Moserschen Serums auf den Verlauf und die Mortalitat des Scharlachs. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxi, 54; 189.—Ferry (N. S.), Bernbaum (B. B.) & Crissman (H. C.). Clinical results with scarlet fever strep- tococcus antitoxin (globulin!, combining both anti-toxic and antibacterial properties. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1925, n. s., xlix, 257-262.-Ferry (N. S.), Pryer (R. W.) & Fisher (L. \\\). The preparation and clinical tests of an antistrep- tococcus (scarlatinae) serum. J. Lab. & Clin. M., St. Louis, 1924-25, x, 753-756— Friedemann (U.) & Deicber. Ueber die Aetiologie und spezifische Therapie des Scharlachs. Klin. Wchnschr., Berl., 1925, iv, 2372— Galitzky (G.). Ueber die Anwendung des Diphtherieheilserums bei Schar- lach und dessen Complication mit wahrer Diphtheric und zu prophylaktischem Zweck. Mitt. a. d. Kindersp. Ziirich. [etc.], 1907, i, 261-290.-Glaser (F.). Die Behandlung des Scharlachs mit Rekonvaleszentenserum. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1916, lxxxiii, 41-59. -Goldbloom (A.). A case of toxic scarlet fever successfully treated with convalescent serum. Canad. Soc. Stud. Dis. Child. Tr., Toronto, 1924, ii, 100-103.—Griesbach (W.). Ueber Serumtherapie des Schar- lachs. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1919, xxxiii, 22-26 — Isenschmid (R.). Die Behandlung des Scharlachs mit menschlichem Serum. Schweiz. med. Wchnschr., Basel, 1920, 1, 949.—Kiefer (G. L.) & Ferry (N. S.). Some expe- riences with bacterial vaccines in scarlatina. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxv, 936. Also reprint.—Kling (C.) <$» Wid- felt (G.). [On the treatment of scarlatina with serum.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1918, lxxx, 2-37.—Koch (R.). Ueber Scharlachrekonvaleszentenserum. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1913, lx, 2611-2613. ■----- Ueber die Konservierung des Scharlachrekonvaleszentenserums. Ibid., 2912. ----- Ueber Serumtherapie bei Scharlach. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1917, lxvi, 253-258.—Krause (C). Ueber Serum- therapie bei Scharlach. Ibid., 1916, lxvi, 29-52.—Langer (J.). Die Scharlachepidemie 1923-1924 in Briinn und die Erfolge mit Scharlachrekonvaleszentenserum. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 47-50.—Leorat (L.). Le traite- ment de la scarlatine par la sfirothfirapie multiple. Marseille- mfid., 1924, lxi, 496.—Love (A.). The vaccine treatment of some complications in scarlet fever. J. State Med., Lond., 1915, xxiii, 202-205.—MacFarlane (W. M.), Back (G. A.) [et al.]. Serum treatment of scarlet fever. Lancet, Lond., 1925, ii, 970-972.—Maclntyre (D.). The vaccine treatment of scarlet fever. Brit. J. Child., Dis., Lond., 1914, xi, 472- 476.—Margota (C). La guargione rapida della scarlattina con l'antiscarlattinoso Alecce. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, Scarlatina (Treatment of) with serums and vaccines—continued. 1918, lxvi, 17-24. Also reprint.—Mlronesco (T.) & Guns- berg. Essai sur le mficanisme de l'action du sfirum de con- valescent dans la scarlatine. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid d hop. de Par., 1924, 3. s., xlviii, 182.-----Rfiaction a forme anaphylactic^ locale dans la scarlatine, produite par injection du lait dfisalbuminfi prfilevfi sur des femmes con- valescentes du scarlatine. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol, Par 1924, xc, 1167-1169.—Mironesco (T.) & Sager (().). L'em- ploi du sfirum de convalescent dans le traitement de la scar- latine. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. de Par., 1922, 3. s xlvi, 188-191.—Moog (().). Zur Theorie der Proteinkorper- wirkung nach Beobachtungen bei der Serumbehandlung des Scharlachs. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1921, lviii, 388. ■----- Die Serumbehandlung des Scharlachs und ihre Beziehung zur Proteinkbrpertherapie. Ztschr. f. d. ges. exper. Med , Berl , 1921, xiv, 28-59.— Moser (P.). Personliche Beziehungen Clemens Pirquets zum Scharlachstreptokokken-Serum. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1924, lxxiv, 1064.— Moussu ((}.). Le traitement de la scarlatine par le sfirum ou le sang total de convalescents. Rec. de mfid. vfit., Par., 1923, xcix, 194-196.—Mulsow (F. W.). Blanching of the skin by serum injection in scarlet fever. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1921, xxix, 557-560.—Netter (A.) & Porak (R.). L'allergie vaccinale au cours de la scarlatine. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1912, lxxiii, 108-110—NlcoU (M.). The treat- ment of sepsis in scarlatina, with antistreptococcus serum Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, Chicago, 1911, xxiii, 136-146.—O'Brien (R. A.). Dick reaction and the serum treatment of scarlet fever. Lancet, Lond., 1925, i, 1294-1297.—Park (W. H.). The immunization and treatment of scarlet fever with anti- toxic serum. J. Am. Inst. Homoeop., Chicago, 1925, xviii, 855-860. ----- The treatment of scarlet fever with scarlet- fever antitoxin. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1925, xl, 23-35—Park (W. H.) & Spiegel (Rose G.). Complexity of the scarlet fever toxin and antitoxin; a preliminary report. J. Immunol., Bait., 1925, x, 829-833.— Park (W. H.) & Williams (A. W.). Antiscarlatinal serum in dual potency. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1925-26, xxiii, 84.— Prinzing (F.). 1st Normalmenschenserum bei der Behand- lung von Scharlach durch Normalpferdeserum ersetzbar? Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 931-933.-----Bemerkungen iiber Komplikationen und Nachkrankheiten des Scharlachs bei Serotherapie. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1918, xxxii, 16-18— Rehder (H.). Ueber die Behandlung des Scharlachs mit Rekonvalescenten- und Normalmenschenserum. Deut- sches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1916, cxx, 237-271.—Reiss (E.). Zur Behandlung des Scharlachs mit Rekonvaleszen- tenserum. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1913, xxvii, 430.— Reiss (E.) & Hertz (J.). Beitrage zur Serumbehandlung des Scharlachs. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxii, 1177- 1180.—Reiss (E.) & Jungmann (P.). Die Behandlung schwerer Scharlachfalle mit Rekonvalescentenserum. Deut- sches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1912, cvi, 70-96.—Ronchi (A.), Sabatini (L.) & Cartia (G.). Sul meccanismo d'azione del vaccino curativo antiscarlattinoso. Pediatria, Napoli, 1925, xxxiii, 348-359.—Rosenow (E. C). A pre- cipitating and neutralizing scarlatinal antistreptococcus horse serum. J Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1925, xxxvi, 525-537, 2 pi.— Rowe (C.). Die Behandlung des Scharlachs mit Rekon- valeszentenserum und Normalserum. Med. Klin., Berl., 1913, ix, 1978-1982—de Rudder (B.). Indikationserweite- rung der Therapie mit Scharlachrekonvaleszentenserum. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1925, lxxii, 1281.—Russo (V.). II siero Marpmann nella cura della scarlattina. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1915, xxxvi, 90O-903.—Scheiber (G. S.). Sero- therapy in scarlatina. Med. Standard, Chicago, 1917, xl, 358-361.—Schick (B.). Ueber die Behandlung des Schar- lachs mit Moser-Serum. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1912, xxvi, 258-262.—Schreiber (G.). La sfirothfirapie dans la scarlatine. Paris mfid., 1912-13, xi, 220-226.—Schultz (W.). Scharlachbehandlung mit Humanserum und Serumlipoide. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1914, cxv, 627-636. ----- Ueber Serotherapie des Scharlachs. Therap. Mo- natsh., Berl., 1918, xxxii, 12-16. ----- Das Scharlach- Ausloschphaenomen. Acta Med. Scandin., Stockholm, 1920-21, liv, 492-499—Schultze (E. C.) & Goldberger (L. A.). A report of 128 cases of scarlatina treated by vac- cines and the method of Milne. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxv, 931-934. Also reprint.—Smith (R. M.). Scarlet fever prophylaxis, with streptococcus vaccine. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1910, xxii, 235-237—Snow (I. M.) SCARLATINA 408 SCHAAF Scarlatina (Treatment of) with serums and vaccines—continued. serum. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1921, lxxvii, 1420-1422.— Weissenbach (R.-J.). Evolution bfinigne, chez un sujet atteint de nfiphrite chronique, d'une scarlatine traitfie par 1'injection de sang de convalescent. Rev. internat. de mfid. et de chir., Par., 1924, xxxv, 158-160.—Zingher (A.). A simple syringe method for the transfer of blood from donor to recipient; its application in the treatment of scarlet fever and other conditions. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1914, xxxi, 912-919. ----- Treatment of toxic scarlet fever, with the fresh blood from convalescent patients. Ibid., 1915, xxxii, 291-294. ----- The use of convalescent and normal blood in the treatment of scarlet fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, lxv, 875-877. ----- Treatment of toxic scarlet fever with the fresh blood from convalescent patients. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1915, lxxxviii, 335-337. Scarlatina (Urine in). Le Gouellec (P.). *Du cycle de coloration des urines dans la scarlatine et de sa valeur dans le diagnostic de cette maladie. 8°. Paris, 1913. Schlesinger (E.). *Ueber die Farbe des Hams und die Urobilinurie bei Scharlach. 8°. Berlin, 1913. Stix-Wtjlff (Frieda). *Ueber Urobilinurie bei Scharlach. 8°. Zurich, 1914. Ostrovski (S. E.). [Elimination of common salt in scar- latina; usefulness of R. Weiss's chlorometer for the quantita- tive estimation of NaCl in the urine.] Russk. Vrach, Petrogr., 1916, xv, 7; 38; 62; 107; 160— Piticariu (1.). Sin- la prfisence de cellules-fipithfiliales plates, vfisicales, dans les urines des convalescents de scarlatine, pendant la desquama- tion. Bull, et mfim. Soc. mfid. d. hop. de Bucurest, 1924, vi, 86-89.—Rach (E.) & von Reuss (A.). Ueber den Ikterus und die Urobilinurie bei Scharlach. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxii, 422^59.—Ritossa (P.). Sulla presenza dell' agente specifico della scarlattina nelle urine degli scar- lattinosi. Pediatria, Napoli, 1923, xxxi, 992-994.—Sarnig- hausen. Urobilinogenurie bei Scharlach. Med. Klin., Berl., 1920, xvi, 1204-1206— Schelenz (C). Weitere Beob- achtungen fiber die Urobilinogenreaktion im Harne Schar- lachkranker. Ibid., 1913, ix, 622. Scarlatina in infants. Aguirre (R. C). Sobre un caso de escarlatina en un lactante. Arch, latino-am. de pediat., Buenos Aires, 1924, 3. s., xviii, 574-576.—Buffet-Delmas. Scarlatine maternelle et nourrissons. Arch, de mfid. d. enf., Par., 1911, xiv, 124- 129.—Dorner (G.). Scharlach bei Neugeborenen und Sauglingen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.